This is a modern-English version of Discourses of Brigham Young, originally written by Young, Brigham.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Discourses
of
Brigham Young
SECOND PRESIDENT OF THE CHURCH
OF JESUS CHRIST
OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
"I am called to preach the Gospel of Life and Salvation."
—Journal of Discourses, Vol. 8, p. 11
——
Selected and Arranged
By
JOHN A. WIDTSOE
——
Salt Lake City, Utah
SECOND PRESIDENT OF THE CHURCH
OF JESUS CHRIST
OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
"I am called to share the Gospel of Life and Salvation."
—Journal of Discourses, Vol. 8, p. 11
——
Selected and Arranged
By
JOHN A. WIDTSOE
——
Salt Lake City, Utah
PREFACE
BRIGHAM YOUNG, second President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and first Governor of Utah, was the founder and chief builder of the Great Intermountain West of the United States of America. He is recognized as one of the foremost colonizers and empire builders of all time. His unsurpassed methods of conquering for human use the Great American Desert, have been adopted to some degree by all who, since his day, have been engaged in the reclamation and settlement of unoccupied lands, especially under a low rainfall. Statesmen, scholars and business men have acclaimed the leadership, organizing power and sound philosophy which brought social and economic happiness to the people who were led into the wilderness by Brigham Young. He not only brought contentment to the people, gathered from many lands, but he guided the Church over which he presided, until, at his death, it was larger in numbers and more firmly established than ever before.
BRIGHAM YOUNG, the second President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and the first Governor of Utah, was the founder and main architect of the Great Intermountain West in the United States. He is considered one of the greatest colonizers and empire builders in history. His unmatched methods for transforming the Great American Desert for human use have been somewhat embraced by those who have worked on reclaiming and settling unoccupied lands, especially in areas with low rainfall, since his time. Leaders, academics, and entrepreneurs have praised the leadership, organizational skills, and sound philosophy that brought social and economic prosperity to the people led into the wilderness by Brigham Young. He not only provided happiness to the diverse population he gathered but also guided the Church he led until his death, at which point it was larger and more solidly established than ever before.
The tremendous world significance of the labors of Brigham Young, and the universal applicability of his methods, under modern conditions, make it certain that the work he accomplished was not due, primarily, to the gigantic personality of the man. Rather, the success achieved must have been due to the possession of a life philosophy of sufficient depth and extent to meet varying human needs. Another man, of less dominant personality, armed with the same principles, would have won success. As he, himself, would say, it was the possession of the Gospel of Life and Salvation that enabled him and his associates to do the work so well. In fact, Brigham Young was first a spiritual teacher and secondly a material leader. The religion that he professed made him the man that he became; its principles were used in guiding the people in all their affairs.
The immense importance of Brigham Young's work and the wide-ranging relevance of his methods today clearly show that his achievements weren't only because of his strong personality. Instead, his success came from having a deep and comprehensive life philosophy that could adapt to different human needs. Another person with a less dominant personality, but equipped with the same principles, could have also achieved success. As he often stated, it was the understanding of the Gospel of Life and Salvation that empowered him and his team to excel in their efforts. In reality, Brigham Young was primarily a spiritual leader and secondarily a practical one. The religion he practiced shaped who he became, and its principles were applied to guide people in all aspects of their lives.
Books enough to fill a library have been written about the history, character and accomplishments of Brigham Young. Few of these books attempt to analyze the system of doctrine and practice that brought unbounded success to the Latter-day Saints. Many display such extreme religious partisanship that even the sympathetic reader can place no reliance upon their statements. Something harsher might be said about the large number of books written about Brigham Young and his times that manifestly aim to secure popularity by appealing to the sensational and the lurid, at the expense of truth. Even recently, when the years have given perspective, some writers have set up hypotheses concerning Brigham Young, and have proceeded to argue the case—as if that were history! It is amazing that intelligent people, knowing the high order of accomplishments of the Latter-day Saints, give credence to the weird and crude stories, appealing to the baser emotions of mankind, which fill the pages of anti-"Mormon" literature.
Books enough to fill a library have been written about the history, character, and accomplishments of Brigham Young. Few of these books attempt to analyze the system of beliefs and practices that brought incredible success to the Latter-day Saints. Many show such extreme religious bias that even sympathetic readers can't trust their statements. Something harsher might be said about the many books written about Brigham Young and his era that clearly aim to gain popularity by focusing on the sensational and shocking, rather than the truth. Even recently, now that time has offered perspective, some writers have created theories about Brigham Young and argued their cases—as if that were history! It’s astonishing that intelligent people, who recognize the significant achievements of the Latter-day Saints, believe the bizarre and crude stories that stir up the baser emotions of humanity, which fill the pages of anti-"Mormon" literature.
In this book Brigham Young is allowed to speak for himself. Excerpts have been made from his many discourses, and these have been arranged to show the coherent system of faith which he continuously taught his people and by which he was enabled to win success for his followers. The philosophy thus set forth is clear and unmistakable in its purpose. It reveals Brigham Young as a man who applied the simple principles of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the everyday affairs of men; and who proved the efficacy, in common life, among common men, of the Gospel of the Son of God.
In this book, Brigham Young gets to speak for himself. We’ve pulled together excerpts from his many talks and organized them to showcase the consistent system of beliefs he shared with his followers, which helped them achieve success. The philosophy presented here is clear and straightforward in its intent. It shows Brigham Young as someone who applied the basic principles of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to daily life and demonstrated their effectiveness in the lives of ordinary people.
This book was made possible because Brigham Young secured stenographic reports of his addresses. As he traveled among the people, reporters accompanied him. All that he said was recorded. Practically all of these discourses (from December 16, 1851 to August 19, 1877) were published in the Journal of Discourses, which was widely distributed. The public utterances of few great historical figures have been so faithfully and fully preserved. Clearly, this mass of material, covering nearly thirty years of incessant public speaking could not be presented with any hope of serving the general reader, save in the form of selections of essential doctrines.
This book became possible because Brigham Young had stenographers record his speeches. As he traveled among the people, reporters were with him, capturing everything he said. Almost all of these talks (from December 16, 1851, to August 19, 1877) were published in the Journal of Discourses, which was widely circulated. Few historical figures have had their public statements preserved so thoroughly and completely. Clearly, this large body of material, covering nearly thirty years of continuous public speaking, cannot be presented in a way that's accessible to the average reader except as a selection of key teachings.
The discourses, from which this volume has been culled, were spoken extemporaneously. The state papers of Governor Brigham Young, and the epistles signed by him and his counselors in the Presidency of the Church, have not been used in this collection. The excerpts here presented came from his lips under the inspiration, at the moment, of the Power that guided his life. The corrections for the printer, as shown by existing manuscripts, were few and of minor consequence. The discourses are a remarkable self-revelation of the character and moving impulses of a man who accomplished huge tasks for his generation. It is marvelous that the enemies of Brigham Young, with this wealth of material before them, have found so little to use to his disadvantage. But, a dishonest or insincere man would not have had his public utterances reported and published all over the world. The consistency of the views presented, from the first to the last discourse, would be astounding, were it not for the fact that he clung constantly for interpretation to the Gospel of Jesus Christ as he had been taught it by the Prophet Joseph Smith. His devotion to his teacher and predecessor, the Prophet, is tenderly beautiful.
The talks in this collection were given spontaneously. Governor Brigham Young's official documents, and the letters signed by him and his counselors in the Church Presidency, were not included. The excerpts included here came directly from him, inspired in the moment by the Power that guided his life. The corrections for the printer, based on existing manuscripts, were few and minor. These talks reveal a lot about the character and driving forces of a man who achieved significant tasks for his time. It's surprising that Brigham Young's critics, despite having so much material available, found so little to use against him. A dishonest or insincere person wouldn't have had their public statements reported and published worldwide. The consistency of his views, from the first talk to the last, would be remarkable, were it not for the fact that he constantly turned to the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught to him by the Prophet Joseph Smith. His devotion to his teacher and predecessor, the Prophet, is genuinely touching.
The school education of Brigham Young was very limited, but his discourses show a wide knowledge of men and affairs and an excellent power to use the English language clearly and forcefully. Often, his simple eloquence rises to great heights. Those who heard him speak have declared that they were held in tense attention, however long the address might be. His vivid imagination, dramatic power and unquestioned sincerity made him a natural orator. He seldom confined himself to one subject in his discourses. The needs of the day were the themes about which he wound his teachings.
The school education of Brigham Young was pretty limited, but his speeches reveal a broad understanding of people and issues, along with a remarkable ability to use the English language clearly and effectively. Often, his straightforward eloquence reaches impressive heights. Those who listened to him speak said they were completely engaged, no matter how long the speech was. His vivid imagination, dramatic flair, and genuine sincerity made him a natural speaker. He rarely stuck to just one topic in his speeches. The needs of the time were the themes around which he shaped his teachings.
No liberties have been taken, in this book, with the words of Brigham Young. In a few instances, errors in language or spelling, which should have been caught by the printer, have been corrected. All distinct sentiments, as expressed in the discourses, are represented by one or more quotations, except such as refer to conditions now no longer existing. The excerpts are confined to the principles of the Gospel. The mass of historical and autobiographical detail could not be included without making this volume too large for popular use. As it is, severe pruning and elimination have been employed to enable the inclusion of the message of each of the 363 addresses in the Journal of Discourses, and the many others printed in the Deseret News, the Millennial Star and other periodicals. The many summaries of Brigham Young's discourses, appearing in the Deseret News have not been used. The excerpts contained in this volume are from verbatim reports. The figures at the end of each excerpt indicates the volume and page of the Journal of Discourses.
No changes have been made to Brigham Young's words in this book. In a few cases, errors in language or spelling that should have been caught by the printer have been fixed. All distinct opinions expressed in the speeches are represented by one or more quotes, except for those referring to conditions that no longer exist. The excerpts focus on the principles of the Gospel. The vast amount of historical and autobiographical detail couldn't be included without making this book too large for general use. As it stands, careful trimming and removal have been used to make room for the message of each of the 363 addresses in the Journal of Discourses, along with many others printed in the Deseret News, the Millennial Star, and other periodicals. The numerous summaries of Brigham Young's speeches that appeared in the Deseret News have not been included. The excerpts in this volume come from word-for-word reports. The numbers at the end of each excerpt indicate the volume and page of the Journal of Discourses.
These discourses are Brigham Young's witness to the existence of God, the divine mission of Jesus the Christ, the restoration of the Gospel in its fulness by Joseph Smith, the Prophet, and the possibility of securing happiness here and hereafter by obedience to the requirements of the Gospel. This volume is but another testimony that the Lord continues to speak through his prophets.
These talks are Brigham Young's testimony to the existence of God, the divine mission of Jesus Christ, the full restoration of the Gospel by Joseph Smith, the Prophet, and the opportunity to find happiness in this life and beyond by following the Gospel's teachings. This book serves as another proof that the Lord still communicates through his prophets.
PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION
The reception of this book far surpassed the hopes of the publishers. The first edition of fifteen thousand was soon exhausted. The second edition of ten thousand is the same as the first edition except for some minor letter corrections.
The response to this book far exceeded the expectations of the publishers. The first edition of fifteen thousand copies sold out quickly. The second edition of ten thousand is identical to the first edition except for some minor corrections to the text.
THE PUBLISHERS.
THE PUBLISHERS.
Feb. 15, 1926.
Feb 15, 1926.
CONTENTS
THE GOSPEL DEFINED
THE GOSPEL EXPLAINED
Composed of Eternal Laws—Embraces all Truth—Increasing Knowledge of Gospel—Holds Power of Priesthood—The Gospel of Life and Salvation—Offers Salvation to All—A Guide in Daily Life—A Fountain of Truth—We Need a Practical Religion—Temporal Labors are Necessary—We Need a Present Everyday Religion—We Must Learn to Support Ourselves
Composed of Eternal Laws—Embraces all Truth—Increasing Knowledge of the Gospel—Holds the Power of the Priesthood—The Gospel of Life and Salvation—Offers Salvation to Everyone—A Guide for Daily Life—A Source of Truth—We Need a Practical Religion—Everyday Work is Necessary—We Need a Relevant Daily Religion—We Must Learn to Support Ourselves
THE GODHEAD
THE DIVINE TRINITY
Our Father in Heaven—Personality and Fatherhood of God—The Son of God—the Holy Ghost
Our Father in Heaven—The personality and fatherly nature of God—The Son of God—The Holy Spirit
THE COMMUNICATION BETWEEN GOD AND MAN
THE COMMUNICATION BETWEEN GOD AND PEOPLE
The Spirit of God—Revelation—Angels—Prayer
The Spirit of God—Revelation—Angels—Prayer
PRE-EXISTENCE, THE PLAN OF SALVATION
Pre-existence, the salvation plan
Time—The Organized Universe—Man and Matter Eternal—Man the Offspring of God—The Spirit of Man—The Council in Heaven—The Plan of Salvation
Time—The Structured Universe—Humanity and Matter Forever—Humans the Children of God—The Human Spirit—The Heavenly Council—The Salvation Plan
FREE AGENCY
Free Agency
Definition of
Definition of
THE POWER OF EVIL
THE POWER OF EVIL
Lucifer—False Spirits—Priestcraft—Sin and Wickedness—Temptation—Apostasy
Lucifer—False Spirits—Priesthood—Sin and Wickedness—Temptation—Apostasy
THE LAW OF ETERNAL PROGRESSION
THE LAW OF CONSTANT PROGRESS
Object of Mortal Life—Man to Endure Forever—The Business of life—Prepare to Live—Eternal Increase—Blessings are Proportioned to our Capacity
Object of Mortal Life—Humans to Endure Forever—The Purpose of Life—Get Ready to Live—Eternal Growth—Blessings are Given According to Our Ability
THE DESTINY OF MAN
THE FATE OF HUMANKIND
The Gift of Eternal Life—Eternal Increase—The Celestial World—Opposition to Death
The Gift of Eternal Life—Endless Growth—The Heavenly Realm—Resistance to Death
DISPENSATIONS OF THE GOSPEL
Gospel Teachings
The Earth—Adam and Eve—Enoch and Moses—Jesus on Earth—The Apostasy—The Restoration—The Book of Mormon
The Earth—Adam and Eve—Enoch and Moses—Jesus on Earth—The Apostasy—The Restoration—The Book of Mormon
THE LAST DAYS
THE FINAL DAYS
Confusion of the Last Days—Ultimate Triumph of Righteousness—Return to Jackson County—Coming of Christ—The Millennium—Rapid Movements in the Last Days—Zion—The Land of Zion—The City of Zion—Purpose of Gathering—The Jews and Jerusalem—The Indians or Lamanites
Confusion of the Last Days—Ultimate Triumph of Righteousness—Return to Jackson County—Coming of Christ—The Millennium—Rapid Movements in the Last Days—Zion—The Land of Zion—The City of Zion—Purpose of Gathering—The Jews and Jerusalem—The Indigenous Peoples or Lamanites
THE SCRIPTURES
THE BIBLE
The Bible—the Standard Church Works—The Use of the Scriptures
The Bible—the Standard Church Works—Using the Scriptures
THE PRIESTHOOD
THE PRIESTHOOD
The Priesthood—The First Presidency—The Apostle and Melchizedek Priesthood—The Bishop and the Aaronic Priesthood—Church Organization and Government
The Priesthood—The First Presidency—The Apostle and Melchizedek Priesthood—The Bishop and the Aaronic Priesthood—Church Organization and Government
THE FIRST PRINCIPLES OF THE GOSPEL
THE FIRST PRINCIPLES OF THE GOSPEL
Importance of the Principles of the Gospel—Need of Ordinances—Faith—Repentance—Baptism—The Gift of the Holy Ghost—Healing the Sick
Importance of Gospel Principles—The Need for Ordinances—Faith—Repentance—Baptism—The Gift of the Holy Spirit—Healing the Sick
THE SABBATH; MEETINGS; THE SACRAMENT
THE SABBATH; MEETINGS; THE COMMUNION
How to Spend the Sabbath Day—Worship on Every Day—Preaching and Listening in Meetings—Testimony Meetings—The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper
How to Spend the Sabbath Day—Worship Every Day—Preaching and Listening in Services—Testimony Meetings—The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper
TITHING; THE UNITED ORDER
Tithing; The United Order
The Law of Tithing—The Lord has Given All—People Not Compelled to Pay Tithing—Use of the Tithing—The United Order
The Law of Tithing—The Lord Has Given Everything—People Are Not Forced to Pay Tithing—How Tithing Is Used—The United Order
THE WORD OF WISDOM
The Word of Wisdom
Moderation—The Word of Wisdom—Live Long—Eating for Health—Living Out-of-Doors—Exercise and Mental Vigor—Physiological Differences—Feeding Children—The Giving of the Word of Wisdom
Moderation—The Word of Wisdom—Live Long—Eating for Health—Living Outside—Exercise and Mental Strength—Physical Differences—Feeding Kids—Following the Word of Wisdom
THE FAMILY
THE FAMILY
Virtue—Marriage—Do Not Marry Unbelievers—Birth Control—The Husband—The Wife—Children—Family Life—Importance of Early Training—Influence of the Mother—Teach Children the Gospel—Parents Should Teach by Example—Guides for Child Training—Need of Parent Training
Virtue—Marriage—Don't Marry Non-Believers—Birth Control—The Husband—The Wife—Children—Family Life—Importance of Early Education—Mother's Influence—Teach Kids the Gospel—Parents Should Lead by Example—Guidelines for Raising Kids—Need for Parent Education
SOME WOMANLY DUTIES
SOME FEMININE DUTIES
The Housewife—Woman's Fashions—Some Duties of the Relief Societies
The Housewife—Women's Fashion—Some Responsibilities of the Relief Societies
OBEDIENCE
Compliance
Counsel—Obedience—Effect of Obedience—Obedience and Free Agency——Effects of Disobedience
Counsel—Obedience—Impact of Obedience—Obedience and Free Will—Consequences of Disobedience
GRATITUDE, HUMILITY, DEVOTION, LIBERALITY, HONESTY
Gratitude, humility, devotion, generosity, honesty
Gratitude—Humility—Devotion to the Gospel—Give Freely—Be Honest—Honest in Labor—Consistency and Sincerity
Gratitude—Humility—Commitment to the Gospel—Give Generously—Be Truthful—Truthful in Work—Consistency and Sincerity
HAPPINESS AND SOCIAL ENJOYMENTS
Happiness and social connections
Saints Should be Happy—Social Amusements—Dancing—The Theater—Excursions
Saints Should be Happy—Social Events—Dancing—Theater—Outings
EDUCATION
Learning
Knowledge and Intelligence—A Religion of Improvement—Knowledge to be Sought—Continuous Education—Effects of Education—Educate Our Children—Establish Schools—What to Study—Religious Education—Science and Religion—the Body and the Mind—Studies in Sunday Schools
Knowledge and Intelligence—A Religion of Improvement—Knowledge to Pursue—Ongoing Education—Impact of Education—Educate Our Kids—Create Schools—What to Learn—Religious Education—Science and Faith—the Body and the Mind—Studies in Sunday Schools
SELF CONTROL
Self-Control
The Will of Man—Self-Control Necessary—Check your Words—Cease your Anger—Learn to Know Ourselves—Let us Mind our own Business
The Will of Man—Self-Control is Essential—Watch Your Words—Calm Your Anger—Learn to Understand Ourselves—Let's Focus on Our Own Lives
OUR FELLOW-MEN
OUR COMMUNITY
Love Each Other—Let us be Merciful—Show Charity—Establish Confidence—Avoid Contention—Do not Deal Judgment—Respect for Neighbors—Lady and Gentleman Defined—The Negro—The Generous Nature
Love Each Other—Let’s be Kind—Show Compassion—Build Trust—Avoid Disagreements—Don’t Pass Judgment—Respect for Neighbors—Definition of Lady and Gentleman—The African American—The Kind Hearted Nature
UNITY AND CO-OPERATION
Teamwork and Collaboration
Be of One Mind and One Heart—Perfect Oneness will Save a People—Unity in God's Work, the Strength of Zion—Advantage of Temporal Unity—Unity Does not Mean Individual Uniformity—the Co-operative Movement
Be of One Mind and One Heart—Perfect Oneness Will Save a People—Unity in God's Work, the Strength of Zion—Benefits of Temporal Unity—Unity Does Not Mean Individual Uniformity—The Cooperative Movement
THRIFT AND INDUSTRY
Sustainability and Innovation
Faith and Works—Time Should be Spent Wisely—Labor Indispensable—Let Nothing go to Waste—We Must be a Self-sustaining People—The Elements of Wealth are Around Us—Agriculture—Manufacturing—Commerce—Capital and Labor—Build Good Houses and Beautiful Cities—Accumulate Property—Debt
Faith and Works—Time Should Be Used Wisely—Hard Work Is Essential—Don't Waste Anything—We Need to Be Self-Sufficient—The Resources for Wealth Are All Around Us—Farming—Manufacturing—Business—Money and Labor—Construct Quality Homes and Attractive Cities—Gather Assets—Debt
WEALTH
MONEY
Wealth Belongs to the Lord—Uncertainty of Temporal Possessions—The Sin of Covetousness—True Riches—Gold is not Wealth—How to Become Wealthy—Wealth Must be Used—Wealth Brings Happiness Only When Used for the Gospel—Some Dangers of Wealth—The Poor
Wealth Belongs to the Lord—Uncertainty of Temporary Possessions—The Sin of Greediness—True Riches—Gold is not Wealth—How to Become Wealthy—Wealth Must be Used—Wealth Brings Happiness Only When Used for the Gospel—Some Dangers of Wealth—The Poor
MISSIONARY WORK
Mission work
The Gospel to be Preached to all Men—Help to Save Every Person—Words to Departing Missionaries—Advice to Missionaries in the Field—The Returned Missionary—The Gospel is Preached with Authority—The Spirit, not Logic or Debate, Makes Converts—Humility and Devotion, the Essentials—Preach only that which is Known—Hints to Teachers
The Gospel to be Shared with Everyone—Help to Save Every Individual—Messages for Departing Missionaries—Advice for Missionaries in the Field—The Returned Missionary—The Gospel is Shared with Authority—The Spirit, not Reasoning or Arguments, Converts People—Humility and Dedication, the Essentials—Teach only what is Known—Tips for Educators
VISIONS, MYSTERIES AND MIRACLES
Visions, Mysteries, and Miracles
Visions of a Personal Matter—Leave Alone Mysteries—Providences of God, all Miracles—Miracles for Believers—Faith not Dependent on Miracles
Visions of a Personal Matter—Forget About Mysteries—God’s Providences, all Miracles—Miracles for Believers—Faith not Dependent on Miracles
TRIALS AND PERSECUTION
Trials and Persecution
Trials are Necessary—Purpose of Persecution—Persecution May be Expected—Meet Trials Cheerfully—Cause of Persecution—Disobedience Causes Persecution—Result of Persecution—Cannot Overtake Falsehood—Danger of Persecuting the Saints—Persecution Comes from Efforts of Few
Trials Are Necessary—Purpose of Persecution—Persecution Can Be Expected—Face Trials with a Positive Attitude—Reasons for Persecution—Disobedience Leads to Persecution—Consequences of Persecution—Truth Cannot Be Overcome by Falsehood—Risks of Persecuting the Saints—Persecution Arises from the Actions of a Few
POLITICAL GOVERNMENT
Government Affairs
Theocratic Government—Republican Government—God and Governments—Fitness of Rulers—Labor and Politics—Saints and Politics—The Constitution of U. S. an Inspired Document—The Saints Will Yet Save the Constitution—Religious Liberty Should be Observed—Opposed to Corrupt Administrators of Law—The President of the U. S.—Political Parties—States' Rights—Forebodings of the Civil War—War—Woman Suffrage
Theocratic Government—Republican Government—God and Governments—Suitability of Leaders—Work and Politics—Saints and Politics—The U.S. Constitution as an Inspired Document—The Saints Will Ultimately Save the Constitution—Religious Freedom Should Be Honored—Against Corrupt Law Officials—The President of the U.S.—Political Parties—States' Rights—Warnings of the Civil War—War—Women’s Suffrage
DEATH AND RESURRECTION
Death and rebirth
The Body Must Return to Mother Earth—Man Should Live out His Days—We Should Not Mourn for the Righteous Dead—Our Identity will be Preserved—Our Bodies will be Resurrected—Jesus, the First Fruits of the Resurrection—The Resurrected Body—Resurrection Necessary to Full Salvation
The Body Must Return to Mother Earth—People Should Live Out Their Days—We Should Not Grieve for the Righteous Dead—Our Identity Will Be Preserved—Our Bodies Will Be Resurrected—Jesus, the First Fruits of the Resurrection—The Resurrected Body—Resurrection Necessary for Full Salvation
THE SPIRIT WORLD
THE SPIRITUAL REALM
All go to the Spirit World—Where is the Spirit World—Labors in the pet World—Life in the Spirit World
All go to the Spirit World—Where is the Spirit World—Work in the pet World—Life in the Spirit World
ETERNAL JUDGMENT
FINAL JUDGMENT
Judgment According to Works—Honesty in Action Will Temper Judgment—Hell Defined—The Second Death—Measure of Human Judgment
Judgment Based on Actions—Integrity in Action Will Balance Judgment—Definition of Hell—The Second Death—Standard of Human Judgment
SALVATION
SALVATION
Universal Salvation—The Way to Salvation—Salvation an Individual Work—Many Degrees of Salvation—Exaltation Proportioned to Capacity—The Celestial Kingdom
Universal Salvation—The Path to Salvation—Salvation as a Personal Journey—Various Levels of Salvation—Exaltation Based on Ability—The Celestial Kingdom
TEMPLES AND SALVATION FOR THE DEAD
TEMPLES AND SALVATION FOR THE DEAD
Saints Always Commanded to Build Temples—Temples Indispensable for Higher Ordinances—Endowments Given in Temples—Vicarious Work for the Dead in Temples—Who Should Represent the Dead—Saviors on Mount Zion—Powers of Evil Opposed to Temple Building—The Salt Lake Temple—Address at the Laying of the Corner Stone of the Salt Lake Temple—St. George Temple
Saints Have Always Been Directed to Build Temples—Temples Are Essential for Higher Ordinances—Endowments Are Given in Temples—Vicarious Work for the Dead Happens in Temples—Who Should Represent the Dead—Saviors on Mount Zion—Forces of Evil Resist Temple Construction—The Salt Lake Temple—Speech at the Laying of the Cornerstone of the Salt Lake Temple—St. George Temple
MAN'S SEARCH FOR TRUTH AND SALVATION
MAN'S SEARCH FOR TRUTH AND SALVATION
Man Desires Salvation—Humanity Loves Truth and Righteousness—Human Family Alike in Sentiments—A Variety of Human Gifts—Man's Powers are Limited—Man Must have Confidence in Himself—Man Always Dependent—We Must Fight Our Battles—How to Know Oneself—Our Good Character Must be Cherished—The Need of Leaders—Duty and Responsibility of Man
Man Seeks Salvation—Humanity Values Truth and Justice—The Human Family Shares Common Feelings—A Range of Human Talents—Human Abilities are Limited—One Must Have Self-Confidence—Humans are Always Dependent—We Must Fight Our Own Battles—How to Understand Oneself—We Must Value Our Good Character—The Need for Leaders—The Duties and Responsibilities of Humanity
TESTIMONY OF THE TRUTH
TESTIMONY OF THE TRUTH
All Latter-day Saints May Know the Gospel is True—How a Witness of the Truth is Won—Why Some Men Reject the Gospel—Testimony Not Built Upon a Man—Joseph Smith a Witness of the Truth—A Duty to Listen to the Truth
All Latter-day Saints Can Know the Gospel is True—How to Gain a Witness of the Truth—Why Some People Reject the Gospel—Testimony Should Not Be Based on a Person—Joseph Smith as a Witness of the Truth—An Obligation to Hear the Truth
THE CHURCH AND KINGDOM OF GOD ON EARTH
THE CHURCH AND KINGDOM OF GOD ON EARTH
Israel—The Church and the Kingdom—An Object of the Church—The Kingdom of God to Develop Gradually—The Effect of the Kingdom of God—It Will Continue—The Business of Latter-day Saints—Individual Labor Required in the Kingdom of God—The Kingdom of God or Nothing
Israel—The Church and the Kingdom—An Object of the Church—The Kingdom of God Will Develop Gradually—The Impact of the Kingdom of God—It Will Continue—The Work of Latter-day Saints—Individual Effort Needed in the Kingdom of God—The Kingdom of God or Nothing
SOME EFFECTS OF THE GOSPEL
EFFECTS OF THE GOSPEL
The Nature of the Gospel—Some of the Effects of the Gospel—His Personal Joy in the Gospel—Blessings Continued Upon Good Works—Increasing Blessings—Personal Blessings Upon the People
The Nature of the Gospel—Some Effects of the Gospel—His Personal Joy in the Gospel—Ongoing Blessings from Good Works—Growing Blessings—Personal Blessings for the People
JOSEPH SMITH THE PROPHET
JOSEPH SMITH THE PROPHET
Joseph Smith, a Prophet of God—Joseph Called and Directed by God—The Development of the Prophet—What Joseph Taught—Results of the Prophet's Labors—Persecutions of the Prophet—The Prophet Harassed by Law-suits—Joseph of Good Character—Why the Prophet was Killed—Joseph's Work in the Spirit World—Nature of the Prophet and His Family—The Twelve, the Successors of the Prophet—Some Sayings of the Prophet
Joseph Smith, a Prophet of God—Joseph Called and Directed by God—The Development of the Prophet—What Joseph Taught—Results of the Prophet's Work—Persecutions of the Prophet—The Prophet Harassed by Lawsuits—Joseph's Good Character—Why the Prophet Was Killed—Joseph's Work in the Spirit World—Nature of the Prophet and His Family—The Twelve, the Successors of the Prophet—Some Sayings of the Prophet
THE SETTLEMENT IN THE WEST
The Western Settlement
The Journey Across the Plains—The Mormon Battalion—Settlement in the Great Salt Lake Valley
The Journey Across the Plains—The Mormon Battalion—Settlement in the Great Salt Lake Valley
Discourses of Brigham Young
CHAPTER I
THE GOSPEL DEFINED
WHAT IS THE GOSPEL?
Composed of Eternal Laws—The Gospel of the Son of God that has been revealed is a plan or system of laws and ordinances, by strict obedience to which the people who inhabit this earth are assured that they may return again into the presence of the Father and the Son. 13:233[A]
Composed of Eternal Laws—The Gospel of the Son of God that has been revealed is a plan or system of laws and rules, through which strict obedience ensures that the people living on this earth can return to the presence of the Father and the Son. 13:233[A]
The laws of the Gospel are neither more nor less than a few of the principles of eternity revealed to the people, by which they can return to heaven from whence they came. We delight in the heavenly law—in that law that will preserve us to all eternity. 8:208.
The laws of the Gospel are simply some of the eternal principles revealed to the people that help them return to heaven from where they came. We take joy in the heavenly law—in that law that will keep us safe for all eternity. 8:208.
The laws and ordinances which the Lord has revealed in these latter days, are calculated to save all the sons and daughters of Adam and Eve who have not sinned against the Holy Ghost, for all will be saved in a kingdom of glory, though it may not be in the celestial kingdom, for there are many mansions. 15:122. {2}
The laws and rules that the Lord has revealed in these recent times are meant to save all the children of Adam and Eve who haven't sinned against the Holy Ghost. Everyone will be saved in a kingdom of glory, even if it’s not in the celestial kingdom, because there are many places to dwell. 15:122. {2}
Our religion is nothing more nor less than the true order of heaven—the system of laws by which the gods and the angels are governed. Are they governed by law? Certainly. There is no being in all the eternities but what is governed by law. Who desires to have liberty and no law? They who are from beneath. 14:280.
Our religion is simply the true order of heaven—the system of laws that govern the gods and angels. Are they governed by law? Absolutely. There’s no being throughout eternity that isn’t governed by law. Who would want freedom without any rules? Those who are from below. 14:280.
Our religion, in common with everything of which God is the Author, is a system of law and order. He has instituted laws and ordinances for the government and benefit of the children of men, to see if they would obey them and prove themselves worthy of eternal life by the law of the celestial worlds. This holy Priesthood that we talk about is a perfect system of government. By obedience to these laws we expect to enter the celestial kingdom and to be exalted. 14:95.
Our faith, like everything created by God, is a system of law and order. He has established rules and guidelines for the governance and benefit of humanity to see if we would follow them and show ourselves deserving of eternal life through the laws of the heavenly realms. This sacred Priesthood we discuss is a flawless system of governance. Through our obedience to these laws, we hope to enter the celestial kingdom and attain exaltation. 14:95.
The principles of truth and goodness, and of eternal lives and the power of God are from eternity to eternity. The principle of falsehood and wickedness, the power of the Devil and the power of death are also from eternity to eternity. These two powers have ever existed and always will exist in all the eternities that are yet to come. 11:234.
The principles of truth and goodness, along with eternal life and the power of God, are everlasting. The principles of falsehood and evil, the power of the Devil, and the power of death are also eternal. These two forces have always existed and will continue to exist in all the eternities that lie ahead. 11:234.
Embraces All Truth—Our religion measures, weighs, and circumscribes all the wisdom in the world—all that God has ever revealed to man. God has revealed all the truth that is now in the possession of the world, whether it be scientific or religious. The whole world are under obligation to him for what they know and enjoy; they are indebted to him for it all, and I acknowledge him in all things. 8:162.
Embraces All Truth—Our faith evaluates and encompasses all the knowledge in the world—all that God has ever shared with humanity. God has disclosed all the truth currently known to humanity, whether it is scientific or spiritual. Everyone in the world owes Him for what they understand and appreciate; they are deeply indebted to Him for everything, and I recognize Him in all aspects. 8:162.
I want to say to my friends that we believe in all good. If you can find a truth in heaven, earth or hell, it belongs to our doctrine. We believe it; it is ours; we claim it. 15:335.
I want to tell my friends that we have faith in all that is good. If you can find a truth in heaven, on earth, or in hell, it belongs to our beliefs. We believe it; it is ours; we own it. 15:335.
In a word, if "Mormonism" is not my life, I do not know that I have any. I do not understand anything else, for it embraces everything that comes within the range of the understanding of man. If it does not circumscribe everything {3} that is in heaven and on earth, it is not what it purports to be. 2:123.
Our religion is simply the truth. It is all said in this one expression—it embraces all truth, wherever found, in all the works of God and man that are visible or invisible to mortal eye. 10:251.
Our religion is just the truth. It’s all captured in this one statement—it includes all truth, wherever it exists, in all the works of God and humanity, seen or unseen by the human eye. 10:251.
The Gospel is simple, it is plain.
The Gospel is straightforward; it's clear.
There is no mystery throughout the whole plan of salvation, only to those who do not understand. 3:367.
There’s no mystery in the entire plan of salvation, except for those who don’t understand. 3:367.
"Mormonism" embraces all truth that is revealed and that is unrevealed, whether religious, political, scientific, or philosophical. 9:149.
"Mormonism" includes all truth that is revealed and unrevealed, whether it’s religious, political, scientific, or philosophical. 9:149.
It comprehends all true science known by man, angels, and the gods. There is one true system and science of life; all else tends to death. That system emanates from the Fountain of life. 8:70.
It includes all genuine knowledge recognized by humans, angels, and gods. There is one true approach and understanding of life; everything else leads to death. That system comes from the Source of life. 8:70.
True science, true art and true knowledge comprehend all that are in heaven or on the earth, or in all the eternities. By these all beings exist, whether they be celestial, terrestial or telestial; or whether they are from beneath and dwell with the devils among the damned. All truth is ours. 14:281.
True science, true art, and true knowledge encompass everything that exists in heaven or on earth, or throughout all of time. Through these, all beings exist, whether they are celestial, terrestrial, or telestial; or whether they come from below and exist with the devils among the condemned. All truth belongs to us. 14:281.
"Where is your code, your particular creed?" says one. It fills eternity; it is all truth in heaven, on earth or in hell. This is "Mormonism." It embraces every true science; all true philosophy. 14:280.
"Where’s your code, your specific beliefs?" says one. It fills eternity; it contains all truth in heaven, on earth, or in hell. This is "Mormonism." It includes every true science and all true philosophy. 14:280.
The philosophy of the heavens and the earth of the worlds that are, that were, and that are yet to come into existence, is all in the Gospel that we have embraced. Every true philosopher, so far as he understands the principles of truth, has so much of the Gospel, and so far he is a Latter-day Saint, whether he knows it or not. Our {4} Father, the great God, is the author of the sciences, he is the great mechanic, he is the systematizer of all things, he plans and devises all things, and every particle of knowledge which man has in his possession is the gift of God, whether they consider it divine, or whether it is the wisdom of man; it belongs to God, and he has bestowed it upon us, his children dwelling here upon the earth. 18:359.
The understanding of the universe, including the worlds that exist, have existed, and those that are yet to be created, is all contained in the Gospel we follow. Every genuine philosopher, in as much as they grasp the principles of truth, possesses a part of the Gospel, and to that extent, they are a Latter-day Saint, whether they realize it or not. Our {4} Father, the great God, is the originator of the sciences, he is the ultimate craftsman, the organizer of everything, he plans and designs everything, and every piece of knowledge that humanity has is a gift from God, whether they view it as divine or just human wisdom; it all belongs to God, and he has given it to us, his children living on this earth. 18:359.
A fact is a fact, all truth issues forth from the Fountain of truth, and the sciences are facts as far as men have proved them. 14:117.
A fact is a fact; all truth comes from the source of truth, and sciences are facts as far as people have proven them. 14:117.
"Mormonism," so-called, embraces every principle pertaining to life and salvation, for time and eternity. No matter who has it. If the infidel has got truth it belongs to "Mormonism." The truth and sound doctrine possessed by the sectarian world, and they have a great deal, all belongs to this Church. As for their morality, many of them are, morally, just as good as we are. All that is good, lovely, and praiseworthy belongs to this Church and Kingdom. "Mormonism" includes all truth. There is no truth but what belongs to the Gospel. It is life, eternal life; it is bliss; it is the fulness of all things in the gods and in the eternities of the gods. 11:375.
"Mormonism," as it’s called, includes every principle related to life and salvation, both now and forever. It doesn’t matter who possesses it. If a non-believer has the truth, it belongs to "Mormonism." The truth and sound teachings that are found in other religious groups, which they have plenty of, all belong to this Church. In terms of morality, many of them are just as good as we are. Everything that is good, beautiful, and worthy of praise is part of this Church and Kingdom. "Mormonism" encompasses all truth. There is no truth that isn’t part of the Gospel. It represents life, eternal life; it is joy; it is the fullness of all things in the divine and in the eternities of the divine. 11:375.
We wish to frame, fashion and build after the pattern that God has revealed; and in doing so we take all the laws, rules, ordinances and regulations contained in the Scriptures and practice them as far as possible, and then keep learning and improving until we can live by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God. 13:238.
We want to shape and create according to the example that God has shown us; and in doing so, we take all the laws, rules, ordinances, and regulations found in the Scriptures and follow them as much as we can, continuing to learn and improve until we can live by every word that comes from the mouth of God. 13:238.
The Lord reveals a little here and a little there, line upon line, and he will continue to do so until we can reach into eternity and embrace a fulness of his glory, excellency and power. 13:241. {5}
The Lord shares insights gradually, piece by piece, and he will keep doing this until we can reach into eternity and fully experience his glory, excellence, and power. 13:241. {5}
Truth will endure for ever and for ever, and every man that preaches the Gospel of salvation may take the old text that some of us took in the commencement of the building up of the Kingdom of God upon the earth in the last days. I took truth for my text, salvation for my subject, and the whole world for my circuit, to go as far as I could and talk all I could about it. It takes every truth from every sect and party. What! in a civil capacity also? Yes. All law, all powers, all kingdoms, and all thrones,—in fine, all things are under the control of God. 7:148.
Truth will last forever, and anyone who preaches the Gospel of salvation can take the same old message that many of us used when we began building the Kingdom of God on earth in these last days. I chose truth as my theme, salvation as my topic, and set out to share it with the whole world, spreading as far as I could and speaking as much as I could about it. It includes every truth from every group and ideology. What? Even in a civil sense? Yes. All laws, all powers, all kingdoms, and all thrones—essentially, everything is under God's control. 7:148.
When the Gospel of the Son of God is introduced among the children of men, it comes with light and intelligence, with pure and holy principles. It embraces all morality, all virtue, all light, all intelligence, all greatness, and all goodness. It introduces a system of laws and ordinances and a code of moral rectitude which, if obeyed by the human family, will lead them back to the presence of God. 11:235.
When the Gospel of the Son of God is shared among people, it brings light and understanding along with pure and holy principles. It includes all morality, all virtue, all light, all knowledge, all greatness, and all goodness. It offers a system of laws and ordinances along with a code of moral integrity that, if followed by humanity, will guide them back to the presence of God. 11:235.
For me, the plan of salvation must be a system that is pure and holy in all its points; it must reveal things that no other church or kingdom can reveal; it must circumscribe the knowledge that is upon the face of the earth, or it is not from God. Such a plan incorporates every system of true doctrine on the earth, whether it be ecclesiastical, moral, philosophical, or civil; it incorporates all good laws that have been made from the days of Adam until now; it swallows up the laws of nations, for it exceeds them all in knowledge and purity, it circumscribes the doctrines of the day, and takes from the right and the left, and brings all truth together in one system, and leaves the chaff to be scattered hither and thither. That is the proof to me, and has been from the beginning, that the {6} principles are pure and holy; and every person living to them will attain through them sanctification. 7:148.
For me, the plan of salvation needs to be a system that is pure and holy in every aspect; it must reveal truths that no other church or kingdom can uncover; it must encompass the knowledge available on earth, or else it isn’t from God. This plan includes every system of true doctrine in existence, whether it’s religious, moral, philosophical, or civil; it incorporates all good laws made from the time of Adam until now; it encompasses the laws of nations, as it surpasses them all in knowledge and purity. It summarizes the doctrines of the time, drawing from both sides, and unites all truth into one system, leaving the irrelevant behind to be scattered everywhere. That is the evidence for me, and has been from the start, that the {6} principles are pure and holy; and every person who lives by them will achieve sanctification through them. 7:148.
I will tell you who the real fanatics are: they are they who adopt false principles and ideas as facts, and try to establish a superstructure upon a false foundation. They are the fanatics; and however ardent and zealous they may be, they may reason or argue on false premises till doomsday, and the result will be false. 13:271.
I’ll tell you who the real extremists are: they’re the ones who accept misguided beliefs and ideas as truths and attempt to build a complex system on a faulty base. They are the real extremists; and no matter how passionate or dedicated they might be, they can debate or argue from incorrect assumptions forever, and the outcome will always be wrong. 13:271.
Increasing Knowledge of Gospel—I want to say that we are for the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth; we are pursuing the path of truth, and by and by we expect to possess a great deal more than we do now; but to say that we shall ever possess all truth, I pause; I do not know when. 14:196.
Increasing Knowledge of Gospel—I want to say that we stand for the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth; we are following the path of truth, and over time we expect to gain a lot more than we have now; but to claim that we will ever have all the truth, I hesitate; I don’t know when that will be. 14:196.
The laws that the Lord has given are not fully perfect, because the people could not receive them in their perfect fulness; but they can receive a little here and a little there, a little today and a little tomorrow, a little more next week, and a little more in advance of that next year, if they make a wise improvement upon every little they receive; if they do not, they are left in the shade, and the light which the Lord reveals will appear darkness to them, and the kingdom of heaven will travel on and leave them groping. Hence, if we wish to act upon the fulness of the knowledge that the Lord designs to reveal, little by little, to the inhabitants of the earth, we must improve upon every little as it is revealed. 2:314.
The laws that the Lord has provided aren't completely perfect because people can't fully accept them all at once; they can take in a bit here and a bit there, some today and some tomorrow, a little more next week, and even more next year, as long as they wisely build on every bit they receive. If they don’t, they’ll be left in the dark, and the light the Lord reveals will seem like darkness to them, while the kingdom of heaven moves on, leaving them feeling lost. So, if we want to take full advantage of the knowledge that the Lord intends to reveal gradually to everyone on earth, we need to improve upon each small piece as it comes. 2:314.
We know enough to damn us; and when we know enough for that, we know enough to save us, if that knowledge is improved upon. 6:198.
We know enough to condemn ourselves; and when we know enough for that, we also know enough to save ourselves, if we build upon that knowledge. 6:198.
Holds Power of Priesthood—The Gospel which we preach is the Gospel of life and salvation. The Church {7} which we represent is the Church and Kingdom of God, and possesses the only faith by which the children of men can be brought back into the presence of our Father and God. The Lord has set his hands to restore all things as in the beginning, and by the administration of his holy Priesthood, save all who can be saved, cleanse from the world the consequences of the Fall and give it to the hands of his Saints.
Holds Power of Priesthood—The Gospel we share is the Gospel of life and salvation. The Church {7} that we represent is the Church and Kingdom of God, and it has the only faith through which people can return to the presence of our Father and God. The Lord is actively restoring everything to how it was in the beginning, and through the authority of his holy Priesthood, he aims to save all who can be saved, remove the effects of the Fall from the world, and hand it over to his Saints.
The Gospel of salvation—the Priesthood of the Son of God—is so ordered and organized, in the very nature of it, being a portion of that law of heaven by which worlds are organized, that it is calculated to enlighten the children of men and give them power to save themselves. It is of the same nature as the further principles of eternal existence by which the worlds are and were, and by which they will endure; and these principles are pure in their nature, from the fact that they are of God, who is pure; but, without the revelation of the Spirit of God, no man can understand them. That is the peculiarity there is about this mysterious work. 7:54.
The Gospel of salvation—the Priesthood of the Son of God—is designed and structured in such a way, inherent to its nature, that it is a part of the heavenly law through which worlds are created. It aims to enlighten humanity and empower them to save themselves. It is aligned with the fundamental principles of eternal existence that govern the creation and endurance of worlds; these principles are inherently pure because they come from God, who is pure. However, without the revelation of the Spirit of God, no one can truly comprehend them. This is the unique aspect of this mysterious work. 7:54.
The power of all truth dwells in the bosom of our Father and God, which he dispenses to his children as he will, by the means of his eternal Priesthood. He is enthroned in the light, glory and power of truth. He has abided the truth, and is thereby exalted, and his power, light and glory are eternal. The Gospel and the Priesthood are the means he employs to save and exalt his obedient children to the possession with him of the same glory and power to be crowned with crowns of glory, immortality and eternal lives. 9:330.
The essence of all truth resides with our Father and God, who shares it with his children as he chooses, through his eternal Priesthood. He is exalted in the light, glory, and power of truth. He embodies the truth and is therefore uplifted, and his power, light, and glory are everlasting. The Gospel and the Priesthood are the tools he uses to save and elevate his obedient children, granting them the same glory and power to be crowned with glory, immortality, and eternal life. 9:330.
Now, we say to the people of the nineteenth century, and we speak the truth and lie not, whosoever believes that {8} Joseph Smith, Junior, was a Prophet sent of God, and was ordained by him to receive and hold the keys of the holy Priesthood, which is after the order of the Son of God, and power to build up the Kingdom of God upon the earth, to gather the House of Israel, to guide all who believe and obey to redemption, to restore that which has been lost through transgression—whosoever believes this, believing in the Lord, and obeying his commandments to the end of their lives, their names shall not be blotted out of the Lamb's book of life, and they shall receive crowns of glory, immortality, and eternal life. This is for the nineteenth century, for the generation of people now living. 12:101.
Now, we address the people of the nineteenth century, and we speak truthfully, whoever believes that {8} Joseph Smith, Junior, was a Prophet sent by God, and was authorized by Him to receive and hold the keys of the holy Priesthood, which is after the order of the Son of God, and the power to establish the Kingdom of God on earth, to gather the House of Israel, to guide all who believe and obey towards redemption, to restore what has been lost through wrongdoing—whoever believes this, trusting in the Lord and following His commandments until the end of their lives, their names will not be erased from the Lamb's book of life, and they will receive crowns of glory, immortality, and eternal life. This is for the nineteenth century, for the generation of people alive today. 12:101.
The Gospel of Life and Salvation—We have something more than morality alone to teach the people. What is it? It is how to redeem the human family. 19:47.
The Gospel of Life and Salvation—We have more to share with people than just morality. What is it? It's about how to save the human family. 19:47.
I will now say to my friends,—and I call you all, and all mankind, friends, until you have proved yourselves, enemies,—you who do not belong to this Church, that we have got the Gospel of life and salvation. I do not say that we have a Gospel, but I say that we have the definite and only Gospel that ever was or ever will be that will save the children of men. 12:313.
I want to say to my friends—and I consider all of you, and all of humanity, friends, until you prove otherwise—that for those who aren’t part of this Church, we have the true Gospel of life and salvation. I'm not just saying we have a Gospel; I'm saying we have the one and only Gospel that has ever existed or will ever exist that can save humankind. 12:313.
It Takes the Whole Man to Make a Saint—There are no exceptions in "Mormonism." Learn so to think and direct your acts in every transaction of life, that we may overcome the evil that is sown within us. Overcome the inward enemy; then we can overcome the Devil's kingdom. And while others choose evil principles and build upon a foundation which leads to destruction, let us build upon the principles of eternal salvation, as we have striven to do all the day long. 7:66.
It Takes the Whole Person to Make a Saint—There are no exceptions in "Mormonism." Learn to think in a way and guide your actions in every part of life that helps us overcome the evil that exists within us. Conquer the inner enemy; then we can defeat the Devil's kingdom. And while others choose bad principles and lay a foundation that leads to destruction, let's focus on the principles of eternal salvation, as we have worked to do all day long. 7:66.
We have brought the doctrine of life and salvation to you, that you may exchange your low, narrow, contracted, selfish dispositions for the ennobling Spirit of the Lord, for the Spirit of the Gospel, which gives joy and peace. If you enjoy that, your food will be sweet to you, your sleep will be refreshing, and your days will pass away in usefulness. 3:119.
We have shared the teachings of life and salvation with you, so you can trade in your limited, selfish attitudes for the uplifting Spirit of the Lord, the Spirit of the Gospel, which brings joy and peace. If you embrace that, your meals will taste good, your sleep will be restorative, and your days will be filled with purpose. 3:119.
We have as good a right to adopt tenets in our religion as the Church of England, or the Methodists, or Baptists, or any other denomination have in theirs. Our doctrine is a Bible doctrine, a patriarchal doctrine, and is the doctrine of the gods of eternity, and of the heavens, and was revealed to our fathers on the earth, and will save the world at last. 2:187.
We have just as much right to embrace beliefs in our religion as the Church of England, the Methodists, the Baptists, or any other denomination does in theirs. Our teaching is based on the Bible, is patriarchal, and represents the doctrine of the eternal gods and the heavens. It was revealed to our ancestors on Earth and will ultimately save the world. 2:187.
The revelations of the Lord Jesus Christ are sweeter than honey or the honeycomb. We can eat, and continue to eat; drink, and continue to drink. Is there durable satisfaction? Yes. I am in the height of my enjoyment. All the pleasure and all the joy that can be bestowed upon a finite being is in the Gospel of salvation, through the Spirit of revelation, upon the creature—upon the Saint of God—old or young, male or female. Not that this comparison fully conveys the idea; for the language of mortals fails to fully portray the joys of the Gospel of life everlasting. 8:139.
The insights from the Lord Jesus Christ are more delightful than honey or honeycomb. We can partake endlessly, drinking and feasting. Is there lasting fulfillment? Absolutely. I'm at the peak of my enjoyment. All the joy and happiness that can be given to a finite being is found in the Gospel of salvation, through the Spirit of revelation, for every person—young or old, male or female. This comparison doesn’t fully capture the essence; the words of humans can’t truly express the joys of the Gospel of eternal life. 8:139.
We have the Gospel of life and salvation, to make bad men good and good men better. We are to preach, exhort expound, continue in our duty, be fervent in spirit, bearing and forbearing with our brethren, being filled with love and kindness. 8:130. {10}
We have the message of life and salvation, to turn bad people into good ones and help good people become even better. We are called to share, motivate, explain, stay committed to our responsibilities, be passionate in spirit, be patient and supportive with each other, and be filled with love and kindness. 8:130. {10}
There is no freedom anywhere outside the Gospel of salvation. 5:52.
There is no freedom anywhere outside the Gospel of salvation. 5:52.
Offers Salvation to All—A few here and a few there will receive the truth, and the Lord will empty the earth of the wickedness that now dwells upon it. 8:195.
Offers Salvation to All—Some people will accept the truth, and the Lord will rid the earth of the evil that currently exists. 8:195.
The Gospel of Jesus Christ is the opening avenue—the open gate in the road or way from earth to heaven, through which direct revelation comes to the children of men in their various capacities, according to their callings and standing in the society in which they live. The Gospel of salvation is a portion of the law that pertains to the kingdom where God resides; and the ordinances pertaining to the holy Priesthood are the means by which the children of men find access to the way of life, wherein they can extend their travels until they return to the presence of their Father and God. 8:159.
The Gospel of Jesus Christ is the entry point—the open gate on the path from earth to heaven, through which direct revelation reaches people in their different roles, based on their callings and status in society. The Gospel of salvation is a part of the law that relates to the kingdom where God lives; and the ordinances related to the holy Priesthood are how people gain access to the way of life, allowing them to continue their journey until they return to the presence of their Father and God. 8:159.
"But as many as received him, to them gave he power to continue to be the sons of God." Instead of receiving the Gospel to become the sons of God, my language would be—to receive the Gospel that we may continue to be the sons of God. Are we not all sons of God when we are born into this world? Old Pharaoh, King of Egypt, was just as much a son of God as Moses and Aaron were his sons, with this difference—he rejected the word of the Lord, the true light, and they received it. For "this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men love darkness rather than light, because their deeds are evil." Then we receive not the Gospel that we may become the sons of God but that we may remain the sons of God without rebuke. Inasmuch as all had apostatized, they had to become the sons of God by adoption, still, originally, all were the sons of God. We receive the Gospel, not that we {11} may have our names written in the Lamb's book of life, but that our names may not be blotted out of that book. "For," saith the Lord, "He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment, and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life." Why? Because he had overcome through his faithfulness. My doctrine is—that there never was a son and daughter of Adam and Eve born on this earth whose names were not already written in the Lamb's book of life, and there they will remain until their conduct is such that the angel who keeps the record is authorized to blot them out and record them elsewhere. 12:100-101.
"But as many as received him, to them he gave the power to continue being the sons of God." Instead of receiving the Gospel to become the sons of God, I would say—to receive the Gospel so we may continue to be the sons of God. Aren't we all sons of God when we're born into this world? The old Pharaoh, King of Egypt, was just as much a son of God as Moses and Aaron were his sons, with this difference—he rejected the word of the Lord, the true light, and they accepted it. For "this is the condemnation, that light has come into the world, and people love darkness rather than light because their actions are evil." So we receive the Gospel, not to become the sons of God but to remain the sons of God without rebuke. Since everyone had fallen away, they had to become the sons of God by adoption; still, originally, all were the sons of God. We receive the Gospel, not so that our names may be written in the Lamb's book of life, but so that our names may not be erased from that book. "For," says the Lord, "He that overcomes, the same shall be clothed in white raiment, and I will not erase his name from the book of life." Why? Because he has overcome through his faithfulness. My doctrine is that there has never been a son or daughter of Adam and Eve born on this earth whose names were not already written in the Lamb's book of life, and there they will remain until their conduct is such that the angel who keeps the record is authorized to erase them and record them elsewhere. 12:100-101.
In conversation not long since with a visitor who was about returning to the Eastern States, said he, "You, as a people, consider that you are perfect?" "Oh, no;" said I, "not by any means. Let me define to you. The doctrine that we have embraced is perfect; but when we come to the people, we have just as many imperfections as you can ask for. We are not perfect; but the Gospel that we preach is calculated to perfect the people so that they can obtain a glorious resurrection and enter into the presence of the Father and the Son." 11:304.
In a recent conversation with a visitor who was about to return to the Eastern States, he said, "You all think you’re perfect, right?" I replied, "Oh, no, not at all. Let me clarify. The doctrine we follow is perfect; however, when it comes to the people, we have just as many imperfections as anyone can imagine. We are not perfect, but the Gospel we share aims to help people become perfect so they can achieve a glorious resurrection and enter the presence of the Father and the Son." 11:304.
Our motive is to make every man and woman to know just as much as we do; this is the plan of the Gospel, and this is what I would like to do. I would like all the Latter-day Saints to come up to this standard, and know as much as I do, and then just as much more as they can learn, and if they can get ahead of me, all right. 19:96.
Our goal is for every man and woman to know as much as we do; this is the purpose of the Gospel, and this is what I want to achieve. I want all the Latter-day Saints to reach this level of understanding, know as much as I do, and then learn even more if they can. If they can surpass me, that's great. 19:96.
We declare it to all the inhabitants of the earth from the valleys in the tops of these mountains that we are the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints—not a church but the Church—and we have the doctrine of life and salvation for all the honest-in-heart in all the world. 12:173. {12}
We announce to everyone on earth, from the valleys to the peaks of these mountains, that we are the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints—not just a church but the Church—and we have the teachings of life and salvation for everyone who is sincere and honest in heart throughout the world. 12:173. {12}
This Gospel will save the whole human family; the blood of Jesus will atone for our sins, if we accept the terms he has laid down; but we must accept those terms or else it will avail nothing in our behalf.
This Gospel will save all of humanity; the blood of Jesus will atone for our sins, if we accept the conditions he has set; but we must agree to those conditions, or it won't help us at all.
A Guide in Daily Life—I reduce the Gospel to the present time, circumstances and condition of the people. 10:1.
A Guide in Daily Life—I make the Gospel relevant to today's time, circumstances, and the condition of the people. 10:1.
That system that brings present security and peace is the best to live by, and the best to die by; it is the best for doing business; it is the best for making farms, for building cities and temples, and that system is the law of God. But it requires strict obedience. The rule of right, and the line which God has drawn for the people to walk by insures peace, comfort, and happiness now and eternal glory and exaltation; but nothing short of strict obedience to God's law will do this. 13:241.
That system that provides security and peace today is the best to live by and the best to die by; it's the best for doing business, for creating farms, and for building cities and temples, and that system is the law of God. But it requires complete obedience. The standard of right and the path that God has set for people to follow ensures peace, comfort, and happiness now, as well as eternal glory and exaltation; however, nothing less than total obedience to God's law will achieve this. 13:241.
We do not allow ourselves to go into a field to plough without taking our religion with us; we do not go into an office, behind the counter to deal out goods, into a counting house with the books, or anywhere to attend to or transact any business without taking our religion with us. If we are railroading or on a pleasure trip our God and our religion must be with us. We are the most religious people in the world; but we are not so enthusiastic as some are. We have seen plenty of enthusiasm, but we do not care about it. Said I, "This shouting and singing one's self away to everlasting bliss, may be all very well in its place, but this alone is folly to me; my religion is to know the will of God and do it." 14:118.
We don’t go into a field to plow without bringing our faith along; we don’t step into an office, behind a counter to sell goods, or into an accounting room with the records, or anywhere to handle any business without taking our faith with us. Whether we’re working on the railroad or on a vacation, our God and our faith must be with us. We are among the most religious people in the world, but we aren’t as enthusiastic as some. We’ve seen plenty of enthusiasm, but we’re not really into it. I said, “This shouting and singing one’s self into eternal happiness might be fine in its place, but to me, that alone is just foolishness; my faith is about understanding God’s will and doing it.” 14:118.
With God, and also with those who understand the principles of life and salvation, the Priesthood, the oracles of truth and the gifts and callings of God to the children of men, there is no difference in spiritual and temporal {13} labors—all are one. If I am in the line of my duty, I am doing the will of God, whether I am preaching, praying, laboring with my hands for an honorable support; whether I am in the field, mechanic's shop, or following mercantile business, or wherever duty calls, I am serving God as much in one place as another; and so it is with all, each in his place, turn and time. 13:260.
With God, and also with those who understand the principles of life and salvation, the Priesthood, the truths we hold dear, and the gifts and callings of God for humanity, there is no difference in spiritual and temporal {13} work—all are unified. If I am fulfilling my responsibilities, I am doing God’s will, whether I am preaching, praying, working with my hands for a decent living; whether I’m in the field, at a mechanic's shop, in business, or wherever duty leads me, I am serving God just as much in one place as in another; and it's the same for everyone, each in their own role, at their own time. 13:260.
Our religion descends to the whole life of man, although some, sometimes, say, there is divine law, there is human law, and there are principles which pertain to our religion and there are principles which pertain to the philosophy of the world. But let me here say to you, that the philosophy of the religion of heaven incorporates every truth that there is in heaven, on earth, or in hell. 15:125.
Our religion influences every aspect of human life, even though some people occasionally claim there is divine law, human law, and principles related to our religion and others related to worldly philosophy. But I want to emphasize that the philosophy of heavenly religion includes every truth that exists in heaven, on earth, or in hell. 15:125.
My mission to the people is to teach them with regard to their every-day lives. I presume there are many here who have heard me say, years and years ago, that I cared very little about what will take place after the Millennium. Elders may preach long discourses concerning what took place in the days of Adam, what occurred before the creation, and what will take place thousands of years from now, talking of things which have occurred or that will occur yet, of which they are ignorant, feeding the people on wind; but that is not my method of teaching. My desire is to teach the people what they should do now, and let the Millennium take care of itself. To teach them to serve God and to build up his Kingdom is my mission. I have taught faith, repentance, baptism for the remission of sins, and the laying on of hands for the reception of the Holy Ghost. We are to be taught with regard to our every-day life in a temporal point of view. 12:228.
My mission is to teach people about their everyday lives. I assume many of you have heard me say, years ago, that I didn’t care much about what happens after the Millennium. Elders may give long sermons about what happened in Adam's time, things that occurred before creation, and what will happen thousands of years from now, discussing events they know nothing about and feeding the people false ideas; that’s not how I teach. My goal is to show people what they should be doing now and let the Millennium take care of itself. I want to teach them to serve God and help build His Kingdom. I have taught about faith, repentance, baptism for the forgiveness of sins, and the laying on of hands for receiving the Holy Ghost. We need to be taught about our everyday lives from a practical perspective. 12:228.
Our religion incorporates every act and word of man. {14} No man should go to merchandising unless he does it in God; no man should go to farming or any other business unless he does it in the Lord. No man of council should sit to judge the people but what should judge in the Lord, that he may righteously and impartially discern between right and wrong, truth and error, light and darkness, justice and injustice. Should any legislature sit without the Lord? If it do, sooner or later it will fall to pieces. No nation ever did live that counseled and transacted its national affairs without the Lord, but what sooner or later went to pieces and came to naught. The same is true of all the nations that now live or ever will live. 13:60.
Our faith includes everything people do and say. {14} No one should engage in trade unless it's done with God; no one should farm or pursue any business without the Lord. Anyone in positions of authority should judge the people only by the Lord's standards, so they can fairly and justly distinguish between right and wrong, truth and falsehood, light and darkness, justice and injustice. Should any legislature operate without the Lord? If they do, they will eventually fall apart. No nation has ever managed to conduct its affairs without the Lord without eventually failing. This is true for all nations that exist now or will ever exist. 13:60.
This Gospel is full of good sense, judgment, discretion and intelligence. 14:17.
This Gospel is full of common sense, wisdom, careful judgment, and insight. 14:17.
No matter how true and beautiful truth is, you have to take the passions of the people and mould them to the law of God. 7:55.
No matter how true and beautiful the truth is, you need to take people's passions and shape them according to God's laws. 7:55.
A Fountain of Truth—The Gospel is a fountain of truth, and truth is what we are after. We have embraced the truth—namely, the Gospel of the Son of God. Its first principles are to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, to repent of our sins, then go down into the waters of baptism for the remission of our sins, and have hands laid upon us for the reception of the Holy Ghost, which will lead us into all truth? 12.268.
A Fountain of Truth—The Gospel is a source of truth, and truth is what we seek. We have accepted the truth—specifically, the Gospel of the Son of God. Its basic principles are to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, to repent of our sins, get baptized in water for the forgiveness of our sins, and receive the laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost, which will guide us into all truth? 12.268.
Truth will abide when error passes away. Life will remain when they who have rejected the words of eternal life are swallowed up in death. I like the truth because it is true, because it is lovely and delightful, because it is so glorious in its nature, and so worthy the admiration, faith and consideration of all intelligent beings in heaven or on the earth. Should I be hated and my name cast out as {15} evil because I love the truth? Yes, or the words of Jesus could not be fulfilled, for he said, "Ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake." He told his disciples to rejoice evermore and to pray without ceasing when they were held in derision by their enemies, and to lift up their heads and rejoice when all men spoke evil of them, for "behold your redemption draweth nigh." 13:216.
Truth will endure when falsehood fades away. Life will continue when those who have turned away from the words of eternal life are lost to death. I value the truth because it is genuine, because it is beautiful and pleasing, because it is magnificent in its essence, and so deserving of the admiration, faith, and attention of all intelligent beings in heaven or on earth. Should I be hated and my name slandered as {15} evil just because I love the truth? Yes, or else the words of Jesus wouldn't hold true, for he said, "You will be hated by everyone because of me." He told his disciples to always rejoice and to pray without stopping when they were mocked by their enemies, and to lift their heads and be glad when everyone spoke ill of them, for "look, your redemption is near." 13:216.
To me it is more rational for an intelligent being to embrace truth, than it is to mix up a little truth with a great deal of error, or to embrace all error and undertake to follow a phantom. 13:235.
To me, it makes more sense for a smart person to accept the truth rather than to blend a bit of truth with a lot of falsehood, or to accept all falsehood and try to chase an illusion. 13:235.
Some who call themselves Christians are very tenacious with regard to the Universalians, yet the latter possess many excellent ideas and good truths. Have the Catholics? Yes, a great many very excellent truths. Have the Protestants? Yes, from first to last. Has the infidel? Yes, he has a good deal of truth; and truth is all over the earth. The earth could not stand but for the light and truth it contains. The people could not abide were it not that truth holds them. It is the Fountain of truth that feeds, clothes, and gives light and intelligence to the inhabitants of the earth, no matter whether they are saints or sinners. Do you think there is any truth in hell? Yes, a great deal, and where truth is there we calculate the Lord has a right to be. You will not find the Lord where there is no truth. 12:70.
Some people who identify as Christians are very stubborn when it comes to Universalians, but the Universalians have many valuable ideas and truths. What about Catholics? Yes, they have many excellent truths as well. Do Protestants have them? Yes, from beginning to end. What about non-believers? Yes, they also possess a significant amount of truth; in fact, truth exists everywhere on Earth. The planet couldn’t endure without the light and truth it holds. People couldn’t thrive if truth didn’t support them. It is the source of truth that nourishes, clothes, and enlightens the inhabitants of the Earth, whether they are good or bad. Do you think there's any truth in hell? Yes, a lot, and where truth exists, we believe the Lord has a right to be. You won’t find the Lord where there is no truth. 12:70.
If you love the truth you can remember it. 3:358.
If you love the truth, you can remember it. 3:358.
Again, what do you love truth for? Is it because you can discover a beauty in it, because it is congenial to you; or because you think it will make you a ruler, or a Lord? If you conceive that you will attain to power upon such a motive, you are much mistaken. It is a trick of the unseen power, that is abroad amongst the inhabitants of the earth {16} that leads them astray, binds their minds, and subverts their understanding.
Again, what do you love about truth? Is it because you see beauty in it, because it resonates with you, or because you believe it will make you powerful or a lord? If you think you'll gain power for these reasons, you’re very mistaken. It’s a trick of the unseen force that’s out there among the people on earth {16} that misleads them, traps their minds, and distorts their understanding.
Suppose that our Father in heaven, our Elder Brother, the risen Redeemer, the Savior of the world, or any of the gods of eternity should act upon this principle, to love truth, knowledge, and wisdom, because they are all powerful, and by the aid of this power they could send devils to hell, torment the people of the earth, exercise sovereignty over them, and make them miserable at their pleasure; they would cease to be Gods; and as fast as they adopted and acted upon such principles, they would become devils, and be thrust down in the twinkling of an eye; the extension of their kingdom would cease, and their Godhead come to an end.
Suppose our Father in heaven, our Elder Brother, the risen Redeemer, the Savior of the world, or any of the eternal gods acted on the principle of loving truth, knowledge, and wisdom because they are powerful. With that power, they could send evil spirits to hell, torment people on earth, rule over them, and make them miserable at will; they would stop being Gods. The moment they adopted and acted on such principles, they would become evil and be cast down in an instant; their kingdom would no longer expand, and their divinity would come to an end.
No man can disprove a truth. 8:132.
No one can disprove a truth. 8:132.
What do you know on natural principles? I do not say natural philosophy, because my religion is natural philosophy. You never heard me preach a doctrine but what has a natural system to it, and, when understood, is as easy to comprehend as that two and two equal four. All the revelations of the Lord Almighty to the children of men, and all revealed doctrines of salvation are upon natural principles, upon natural philosophy. When I use this term, I use it as synonymous with the plan of salvation; natural philosophy is the plan of salvation, and the plan of salvation is natural philosophy. 4:202.
What do you know about natural principles? I'm not talking about natural philosophy because my faith is rooted in natural philosophy. You’ve never heard me preach a doctrine that doesn’t have a natural system behind it, and, once understood, is as straightforward as the fact that two plus two equals four. All of God's revelations to humanity, and all the doctrines of salvation that have been revealed, are based on natural principles and natural philosophy. When I say this, I mean it as synonymous with the plan of salvation; natural philosophy is the plan of salvation, and the plan of salvation is natural philosophy. 4:202.
Our doctrine and practice is, and I have made it mine through life—to receive truth no matter where it comes from. 14:160.
Our belief and approach is, and I’ve adopted it throughout my life—to accept the truth regardless of its source. 14:160.
When we demonstrate a truth, we demonstrate a portion of the faith, law, or power by which all intelligent beings exist, whether in heaven or on earth, consequently {17} when we have truth in our possession we have so much of the knowledge of God. I delight in this, because truth is calculated to sustain itself; it is based upon eternal facts and will endure, while all else will, sooner or later, perish. 14:115.
When we show a truth, we reveal a part of the faith, law, or power that sustains all intelligent beings, whether in heaven or on earth. Therefore, {17} when we hold truth, we possess a piece of God’s knowledge. I enjoy this because truth is designed to support itself; it’s grounded in eternal facts and will last, while everything else will eventually fade away. 14:115.
All truth is worthy and worth possessing. 19:39.
All truth is valuable and worth having. 19:39.
How easy it is to live by the truth. Did you ever think of it, my friends? Did you ever think of it, my brethren and sisters? In every circumstance of life, no matter whether among the humble or lofty, truth is always the surest guide and the easiest to square our lives by. 14:76.
How easy it is to live by the truth. Have you ever thought about it, my friends? Have you ever considered it, my brothers and sisters? In every situation in life, whether among the humble or the powerful, truth is always the most reliable guide and the easiest way to align our lives. 14:76.
Be willing to receive the truth, let it come from whom it may; no difference, not a particle. Just as soon receive the Gospel from Joseph Smith as from Peter, who lived in the days of Jesus. Receive it from one man as soon as another. If God has called an individual and sent him to preach the Gospel that is enough for me to know; it is no matter who it is, all I want is to know the truth. 14:136.
Be open to accepting the truth, no matter who it comes from; it doesn’t matter at all. Just as gladly receive the Gospel from Joseph Smith as from Peter, who lived during the time of Jesus. Accept it from one person as much as another. If God has chosen someone and sent him to share the Gospel, that’s good enough for me; it doesn’t matter who it is, all I want is to know the truth. 14:136.
All truth is for the salvation of the children of men—for the benefit and learning—for their furtherance in the principles of divine knowledge; and divine knowledge is any matter of fact—truth; and all truth pertains to divinity. 7:284.
All truth exists for the salvation of humanity— for their benefit and understanding— to help them grow in the principles of divine knowledge; and divine knowledge refers to any fact—truth; and all truth relates to divinity. 7:284.
We Need a Practical Religion—I am preaching to you practical religion. 13:155.
We Need a Practical Religion—I'm talking to you about real-life religion. 13:155.
I am decidedly in favor of practical religion—of everyday useful life. And if I today attend to what devolves upon me to do, and then do that which presents itself tomorrow, and so on, when eternity comes I will be prepared to enter on the things of eternity. But I would not be prepared for that sphere of action, unless I could manage {18} the things that are now within my reach. You must all learn to do this. 5:3.
I strongly support practical religion and everyday useful living. If I focus on what I need to do today, then handle what comes up tomorrow, and keep this up, I'll be ready for eternity when the time comes. However, I wouldn't be ready for that next stage unless I can handle the things that are within my reach right now. You all need to learn to do this. 5:3.
I still feel to urge upon the Latter-day Saints the necessity of a close application of the principles of the Gospel in our lives, conduct and words and all that we do; and it requires the whole man, the whole life to be devoted to improvement in order to come to knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus Christ. Herein is the fulness of perfection. It was couched in the character of our Savior; although but a scanty portion of it was made manifest to the people, in consequence of their not being able to receive it. All they were prepared to receive he gave them. All we are prepared to receive the Lord gives us; all that the nations of the earth are prepared to receive he imparts unto them. 12:225-226.
I still want to emphasize to the Latter-day Saints the importance of actively applying the principles of the Gospel in our lives, our actions, our speech, and everything we do. It takes our entire selves, our whole lives to be committed to improvement to truly understand the truth as it is in Jesus Christ. This is where true perfection lies. It was embodied in the character of our Savior, though only a small part of it was shown to the people because they weren't ready to accept it. He gave them everything they were prepared to receive. The Lord gives us all that we are ready to accept, and He shares with all the nations of the earth what they are prepared to understand. 12:225-226.
On reading carefully the Old and New Testaments we can discover that the majority of the revelations given to mankind anciently were in regard to their daily duties; we follow in the same path. The revelations contained in the Bible and the Book of Mormon are examples to us, and the book of Doctrine and Covenants contains direct revelation to this Church; they are a guide to us, and we do not wish to do them away; we do not want them to become obsolete and to set them aside. We wish to continue in the revelations of the Lord Jesus Christ day by day, and to have his Spirit with us continually. If we can do this, we shall no more walk in darkness but we shall walk in the light of life. 10:284.
By carefully reading the Old and New Testaments, we can see that most of the revelations given to people in ancient times were about their daily responsibilities; we are on the same path. The revelations found in the Bible and the Book of Mormon serve as examples for us, and the book of Doctrine and Covenants includes direct revelations to this Church; they guide us, and we do not wish to disregard them; we don’t want them to become irrelevant or to push them aside. We want to continue receiving revelations from the Lord Jesus Christ every day and to have His Spirit with us at all times. If we can do this, we will no longer walk in darkness, but we will walk in the light of life. 10:284.
If we wish to enjoy the Spirit of Zion, we must live for it. Our religion is not merely theory; it is a practical religion, to bring present enjoyment to every heart. 8:33.
If we want to experience the Spirit of Zion, we have to live for it. Our faith isn't just a set of beliefs; it's a practical way of life that brings joy to every heart. 8:33.
At times when I think of addressing you, it occurs to {19} me that strict sermonizing upon topics pertaining to the distant future, or reviewing the history of the past, will doubtless please and highly interest a portion of my hearers; but my judgment and the spirit of intelligence that is in me teach that, by taking such a course, the people would not be instructed pertaining to their every-day duties. For this reason, I do not feel impressed to instruct you on duties to be performed a hundred years hence, but rather to give those instructions pertaining to the present, to our daily walk and conversation, that we may know how to benefit ourselves under the passing time, and present privileges, and be able to lay a foundation for future happiness. 3:272.
At times when I think about speaking to you, it occurs to me that strictly lecturing on topics related to the distant future, or going over the history of the past, will definitely please and strongly interest some of my audience; but my judgment and the intelligence I possess tell me that by taking this approach, people wouldn't be informed about their everyday responsibilities. For this reason, I don't feel compelled to teach you about duties to be performed a hundred years from now, but instead to provide instructions related to the present, our daily lives and interactions, so that we can know how to benefit ourselves in the present moment and with current opportunities, and lay a foundation for future happiness. 3:272.
The work of building up Zion is in every sense a practical work; it is not a mere theory. A theoretical religion amounts to very little real good or advantage to any person. To possess an inheritance in Zion or in Jerusalem only in theory—only in imagination—would be the same as having no inheritance at all. It is necessary to get a deed of it, to make an inheritance practical, substantial and profitable. Then let us not rest contented with a mere theoretical religion, but let it be practical, self-purifying and self-sustaining, keeping the love of God within us, walking by every precept, by every law, and by every word that is given to lead us. 9:284.
The work of building Zion is, in every way, a hands-on effort; it’s not just a theory. A theoretical religion doesn’t really bring any true benefit to anyone. Just having an inheritance in Zion or Jerusalem in theory—only in our minds—would be like having no inheritance at all. It’s essential to obtain a deed to make that inheritance real, tangible, and valuable. So, let’s not settle for a mere theoretical religion; instead, let’s make it practical, self-cleansing, and self-sustaining, keeping the love of God alive in us, following every guideline, every law, and every word meant to guide us. 9:284.
The religion of Jesus Christ is a matter-of-fact religion, and taketh hold of the every-day duties and realities of this life. 1:133.
The religion of Jesus Christ is a straightforward religion that engages with the everyday responsibilities and realities of life. 1:133.
I am in the hands of the Lord, and never trouble myself about my salvation, or what the Lord will do with me hereafter. It is for me to do the will of God today, and when tomorrow comes, to inquire what is his will concerning {20} me; then do the will of my Father in the work he has appointed me to do, and that is enough for me. I am serving a God who will give me all I merit, when I come to receive my reward. This is what I have always thought; and if I still think so, it is enough for me. 6:276.
I trust in the Lord and don't worry about my salvation or what will happen to me in the future. My focus is on doing God's will today, and when tomorrow comes, I'll seek His guidance about {20} me; then I'll fulfill my Father's task for me, and that's sufficient. I’m serving a God who will reward me fairly when it’s time to receive my reward. This has always been my belief; as long as I maintain this perspective, that’s all I need. 6:276.
Temporal Labors are Necessary—In the mind of God there is no such a thing as dividing spiritual from temporal, or temporal from spiritual; for they are one in the Lord. 11:18.
Temporal Labors are Necessary—In God's mind, there's no dividing spiritual from temporal, or vice versa; they are one in the Lord. 11:18.
The brethren have been talking about temporal things. We cannot talk about spiritual things without connecting with them temporal things, neither can we talk about temporal things without connecting spiritual things with them. They are inseparably connected. 10:329.
The brothers have been discussing worldly matters. We can't discuss spiritual issues without linking them to worldly aspects, nor can we talk about worldly things without connecting them to spiritual matters. They are tightly intertwined. 10:329.
I cannot, however, define any difference between temporal and spiritual labors. I call it spiritual to accommodate my language to the ideas of the people. Anything that pertains to the building up of the Lord's kingdom on earth, whether it be in preaching the Gospel or building temples to his name, we have been taught to consider a spiritual work, though it evidently requires the strength of the natural body to perform it. 2:95.
I can't, however, explain any difference between physical and spiritual work. I use "spiritual" to connect my words to what people understand. Anything that involves advancing God's kingdom on earth, whether it's preaching the Gospel or constructing temples in His name, we've been taught to see as spiritual work, even though it clearly requires physical strength to carry it out. 2:95.
Be wise: be as wise as the generations of this world. In the days of Jesus, those who received the kingdom and the spirit of the kingdom seemed to lose all sight of a temporal salvation; and Jesus said to his disciples, "The children of this world are wiser in their generations than the children of light." The children of light did not know how to sustain themselves; they did not understand how to preserve themselves and the kingdom with them. 4:343.
Be wise: be as wise as the generations of this world. In Jesus' time, those who embraced the kingdom and its spirit seemed to overlook any kind of temporary salvation; and Jesus told his disciples, "The people of this world are smarter in their ways than the children of light." The children of light didn't know how to take care of themselves; they didn't understand how to protect themselves and the kingdom alongside them. 4:343.
If you cannot provide for your natural lives, how can you expect to have wisdom to obtain eternal lives? God {21} has given you your existence—your body and spirit, and has blest you with ability, and thereby laid the foundation of all knowledge, wisdom, and understanding, and all glory and eternal lives. If you have not attained ability to provide for your natural wants, and for a wife and a few children, what have you to do with heavenly things? 8:68.
If you can't take care of your basic needs, how can you expect to have the wisdom to achieve eternal life? God {21} has given you your existence—your body and spirit—and has blessed you with the ability, laying the groundwork for all knowledge, wisdom, understanding, and all glory and eternal life. If you haven't developed the ability to provide for your basic needs, a wife, and a few children, what do you have to do with heavenly matters? 8:68.
We cannot even enter the temple when it is built, and perform those ordinances which lead to spiritual blessings, without performing a temporal labor. Temporal ordinances must be performed to secure the spiritual blessings the Great Supreme has in store for his faithful children. Every act is first a temporal act. The Apostle says, faith comes by hearing. What should be heard to produce faith? The preaching of the Word. For that we must have a preacher; and he is not an invisible spirit, but a temporal, ordinary man like ourselves, and subject to the same regulations and rules of life. To preach the Gospel is a temporal labor, and to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ is the result of a temporal labor. To be baptized is a temporal labor, both to the person administered to and the administrator. I am a living witness to the truth of this statement, for I have made my feet sore many a time, and tired myself out traveling and preaching, that by hearing the Gospel the people might have faith. The blessings we so earnestly desire will come to us by performing the manual labor required, and thus preparing all things necessary to receive the invisible blessings Jehovah has for his children. 9:240.
We can’t even go into the temple once it’s built and carry out the rituals that lead to spiritual blessings without doing some physical work first. We have to complete physical tasks to secure the spiritual blessings that the Great Supreme has waiting for His faithful children. Every action starts off as a physical action. The Apostle says that faith comes from hearing. What needs to be heard to create faith? The preaching of the Word. For that, we need a preacher, and he isn’t some invisible spirit, but a real, ordinary person like us, subject to the same rules and regulations of life. Preaching the Gospel is a physical job, and believing in the Lord Jesus Christ is the outcome of that physical work. Getting baptized is a physical task, both for the person receiving it and the one administering it. I can personally attest to the truth of this statement, as I’ve had sore feet many times and have exhausted myself traveling and preaching so that people can hear the Gospel and gain faith. The blessings we desire will come to us through the physical work we do, which prepares everything we need to receive the unseen blessings Jehovah has for His children. 9:240.
There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. All things are natural, and all are spiritual. Every duty of life, no matter what it is, every requirement necessary to sustain and exalt man, is incorporated in the Kingdom of God and in the ordinances of his house—in the duties God {22} requires of his children. It is all in the Church and Kingdom of our God. "What! our labor?" Yes. I sometimes take the liberty of preaching upon economy to this people. Perhaps some are inclined to think that in so doing I transcend my own duties and obligations. I do not. I instruct the husbandman how to till his farm, because I know and I understand the nature of the elements that produce grain better than he does. I know how he should prepare the elements for the seed to produce the increase which he desires in the things necessary to sustain himself and family. It is my duty to instruct my brethren, if I understand my branch of business better than they do. If I understand how to make myself comfortable—if I understand better than others do the organization of the elements God has given us ability to operate with for our benefit, it is my duty to instruct them. Here are the elements. They are not made in vain, but are made for the benefit, comfort, convenience, and happiness of God's children.
There is a physical body and a spiritual body. Everything is natural, and everything is spiritual. Every responsibility in life, no matter what it is, every need to support and uplift humanity, is part of the Kingdom of God and the rules of His house—in the responsibilities God {22} expects from His children. It all exists within the Church and Kingdom of our God. "What! Our work?" Yes. I occasionally take the opportunity to teach this community about economics. Some might think that by doing this, I go beyond my own responsibilities and duties. I don’t. I teach farmers how to work their land because I understand the nature of the elements that grow crops better than they do. I know how to prepare the elements so the seed can produce the yield they want to support themselves and their families. It’s my responsibility to guide my peers if I understand my area of expertise better than they do. If I know how to make myself comfortable—if I understand better than others the organization of the resources God has given us to use for our benefit, then it’s my responsibility to share that knowledge. These resources exist for a reason; they are created for the benefit, comfort, convenience, and happiness of God's children.
The principles of eternity and eternal exaltation are of no use to us, unless they are brought down to our capacities so that we practice them in our lives. 4:28.
The concepts of eternity and everlasting greatness mean nothing to us unless they're brought into our understanding so that we can apply them in our lives. 4:28.
We Need a Present, Every-day Religion—My religion must be with me from one Monday morning to the next, the year around, or it will not answer me. 1:338.
We Need a Present, Everyday Religion—My religion needs to be with me every Monday morning and throughout the entire year, or it won't do me any good. 1:338.
The Gospel of Jesus Christ, as it is given in the Old and New Testaments, the Book of Mormon, the book of Doctrine and Covenants, and in the experience of every true Christian who has lived and still lives upon the earth, teaches that it is the privilege of every Saint so to live and walk before their God, as to enjoy the light of the spirit of truth-from day to day, from week to week, and from year to year, through their whole lives. Without this privilege {23} in the Gospel, connected with the gifts of the Holy Ghost, I should be inclined to believe that the religion that is taught in the Bible and in the Book of Mormon, would amount to nothing more than a mere phantom—an imaginary thing. It would be inadequate to satisfy, in any degree, the mind of man, as it is now organized. 1:233.
The Gospel of Jesus Christ, as presented in the Old and New Testaments, the Book of Mormon, the Doctrine and Covenants, and in the experiences of every true Christian who has lived and continues to live on earth, teaches that it is the right of every Saint to live and walk before God in a way that allows them to experience the light of the spirit of truth—day by day, week by week, and year by year—throughout their entire lives. Without this right {23} in the Gospel, tied to the gifts of the Holy Spirit, I would tend to believe that the religion taught in the Bible and the Book of Mormon would be nothing more than an illusion—something imaginary. It would fail to satisfy, in any way, the human mind as it is currently structured. 1:233.
Were it not that our bodies have to be fed and clothed, I would propose that we tarry here a few months, to give all a chance to speak, to exhort, to pray, to prophesy, to sing, to speak in tongues, or to do whatsoever the Spirit should manifest unto them. But our work is a work of the present. The salvation we are seeking is for the present, and sought correctly, it can be obtained, and be continually enjoyed. If it continues to-day, it is upon the same principle that it will continue to-morrow, the next day, the next week, or the next year, and, we might say, the next eternity. 1:131.
If it weren't for the need to eat and wear clothes, I would suggest we stay here for a few months to give everyone a chance to speak, encourage, pray, prophesy, sing, speak in tongues, or whatever the Spirit leads them to do. But our work is for now. The salvation we are after is for today, and if pursued correctly, it can be achieved and continually enjoyed. If it lasts today, it’s based on the same principle that it will last tomorrow, the next day, next week, or next year, and we might even say, for all eternity. 1:131.
It is present salvation and the present influence of the Holy Ghost that we need every day to keep us on saving ground. When an individual refuses to comply with the further requirements of Heaven, then the sins he had formerly committed return upon his head; his former righteousness departs from him, and is not accounted to him for righteousness; but if he had continued in righteousness and obedience to the requirements of Heaven, he is saved all the time, through baptism, the laying on of hands, and obeying the commandments of the Lord and all that is required of him by the heavens—the living oracles. He is saved now, next week, next year, and continually, and is prepared for the celestial kingdom of God whenever the time comes for him to inherit it. 8:124.
It’s the salvation we have now and the ongoing influence of the Holy Spirit that we need every day to stay on the path to salvation. When someone refuses to follow the further requirements from Heaven, their past sins come back to haunt them; their previous righteousness fades away and doesn’t count for them anymore. However, if they continue to live righteously and obey the requirements of Heaven, they are saved all the time, through baptism, the laying on of hands, and following the Lord’s commandments and everything expected of them by Heaven—the living oracles. They are saved now, next week, next year, and continually, and are ready for the celestial kingdom of God whenever it’s their time to inherit it. 8:124.
There is no life more precious than the present life which {24} we enjoy; there is no life that is worth any more to us than this life is. It may be said that an eternal life is worth more. We are in eternity, and all that we have to do is to take the road that leads into the eternal lives. Eternal life is an inherent quality of the creature, and nothing but sin can put a termination to it. The elements in their nature are as eternal as are the gods. Let us learn, under the guidance and direction of Heaven, how to use these eternal elements for the building up, establishment and sending forth, of the Kingdom of God, gathering up the poor in heart to begin with, and the further things we will learn as we progress. 10:22.
There is no life more valuable than the life we have right now, which {24} we enjoy; there is nothing that matters more to us than this life. Some might argue that eternal life is more valuable. However, we are already part of eternity, and all we need to do is take the path that leads us into eternal life. Eternal life is a fundamental quality of beings, and only sin can end it. The elements themselves are as everlasting as the gods. Let’s learn, with guidance from Heaven, how to use these eternal elements to build, establish, and spread the Kingdom of God, starting by reaching out to the poor in spirit, and we will discover more as we move forward. 10:22.
I wish to urge upon the people the necessity of knowing what to do with their present life, which pertains more particularly to temporalities. The very object of our existence here is to handle the temporal elements of this world and subdue the earth, multiplying those organisms of plants and animals God has designed shall dwell upon it. When we have learned to live according to the full value of the life we now possess, we are prepared for eternal advancement in the scale of eternal progression—for a more glorious and exalted sphere. 9:168.
I want to emphasize to everyone the importance of understanding how to manage their current lives, especially when it comes to the material aspects. The main purpose of our existence here is to engage with the worldly elements and take care of the earth, helping to grow the plants and animals that God intended to live here. Once we learn to live fully according to the value of the life we have now, we become ready for eternal growth and advancement—moving towards a more glorious and elevated state. 9:168.
Tradition has taught us that the great purpose of religion is to prepare people to die; that when they have passed through a change of heart, become converted, then they are ready for glory at any moment and to dwell with the Father and the Son in the heavens to all eternity. This is a mistake; for they have to improve, become substantially changed from bad to good, from sin to holiness, here or somewhere else, before they are prepared for the society they anticipate enjoying. They would not be nearly so well prepared for the society of the sanctified in heaven as a person {25} brought up in the lowest classes of society would be prepared to present properly and conduct himself among the highest and most polished grades of mankind. Those who are counted worthy to dwell with the Father and the Son have previously received an education fitting them for that society; they have been made fully acquainted with every pass-word, token and sign which has enabled them to pass by the porters through the doors into the celestial kingdom. 10:172.
Tradition has taught us that the main purpose of religion is to prepare people for death; that once they have had a change of heart and become converted, they are ready for glory at any moment and to live with the Father and the Son in heaven for all eternity. This is a misconception; they need to improve and undergo a significant transformation from bad to good, from sin to holiness, either here or elsewhere, before they're prepared for the society they hope to enjoy. They wouldn't be nearly as well-prepared for the company of the sanctified in heaven as someone {25} raised in the lowest classes of society would be for presenting himself properly among the highest and most refined members of mankind. Those deemed worthy to dwell with the Father and the Son have previously received an education that suits them for that society; they have been fully acquainted with every password, token, and sign that has allowed them to pass by the gatekeepers into the celestial kingdom. 10:172.
I want present salvation. I preach, comparatively, but little about the eternities and Gods, and their wonderful works in eternity; and do not tell who first made them, nor how they were made; for I know nothing about that. Life is for us, and it is for us to receive it today, and not wait for the Millennium. Let us take a course to be saved today, and, when evening comes, review the acts of the day, repent of our sins, if we have any to repent of, and say our prayers; then we can lie down and sleep in peace until the morning, arise with gratitude to God, commence the labors of another day, and strive to live the whole day to God and nobody else. 8:124.
I want to talk about salvation. I don't focus much on eternity, God, and His amazing works in the afterlife; I don’t discuss who created them or how they came to be because I really don’t know. Life is for us to embrace right now, not some distant future. Let’s take steps to find salvation today, and when evening comes, let’s reflect on our actions, repent for any wrongs we may have, and say our prayers. Then we can go to bed peacefully and, when morning comes, wake up grateful to God, start another day’s work, and aim to live that entire day for God and no one else. 8:124.
We Must Learn to Support Ourselves—I am under obligation to take a course which will sustain life within myself and others, on rational principles, without any special manifestation from God. 14:111.
We Must Learn to Support Ourselves—I need to follow a path that enables me to thrive and helps others do the same, based on rational ideas, without expecting any special signs from God. 14:111.
I have tried continually to get this people to pursue a course that will make them self-sustaining, taking care of their poor, the lame, the halt and the blind, lifting the ignorant from where they have no opportunity of observing the ways of the world, and of understanding the common knowledge possessed among the children of men, bringing them together from the four quarters of the world, and making {26} of them an intelligent, thrifty and self-sustaining people. 12:195.
I have constantly tried to encourage these people to follow a path that will make them self-sufficient, looking after their poor, the disabled, and those in need, helping the uneducated rise up from their lack of exposure to the world and understand the common knowledge shared among humanity, bringing them together from all corners of the globe, and turning them into an informed, resourceful, and self-sustaining community. {26} 12:195.
My warfare is, and has been for years, to get the people to understand that if they do not take care of themselves they will not be taken care of; that if we do not lay the foundation to feed and clothe and shelter ourselves we shall perish with hunger and with cold; we might also suffer in the summer season from the direct rays of the sun upon our naked and unprotected bodies. 10:200.
My battle has been, and still is, to make people understand that if they don't take care of themselves, no one will take care of them; that if we don't build the foundation to feed, clothe, and shelter ourselves, we will suffer from hunger and cold; we could also suffer in the summer from the harsh sun on our bare and unprotected skin. 10:200.
CHAPTER II
THE GODHEAD
THE DEITY
Our Father in Heaven—Let every person be the friend of God. 4:372.
Our Father in Heaven—Let everyone be a friend of God. 4:372.
Some believe or conceive the idea that to know God would lessen him in our estimation; but I can say that for me to understand any principle or being, on earth or in heaven, it does not lessen its true value to me, but on the contrary, it increases it; and the more I can know of God, the dearer and more precious he is to me, and the more exalted are my feelings towards him. 13:57.
Some people think that knowing God would diminish his significance in our eyes; however, I can honestly say that understanding any principle or being, whether on earth or in heaven, does not reduce its true value to me. In fact, it enhances it. The more I come to know God, the more precious he becomes to me, and my feelings towards him grow even more profound. 13:57.
There is a Power that has organized all things from the crude matter that floats in the immensity of space. He has given form, motion and life to this material world; has made the great and small lights that bespangle the firmament above; has allotted to them their times and their seasons, and has marked out their spheres. He has caused the air and the waters to teem with life, and covered the hills and plains with creeping things, and has made man to be a ruler over his creations. All these wonders are the works of the Almighty Ruler of the universe, in whom we believe and whom we worship. 11:120.
There is a Power that has organized everything from the basic matter floating in the vastness of space. This Power has given shape, movement, and life to the material world; created the bright and dim lights that sparkle in the sky above; appointed their times and seasons, and defined their realms. This Power has filled the air and waters with life, covered the hills and plains with creatures, and has made humanity the ruler over these creations. All these marvels are the works of the Almighty Ruler of the universe, in whom we believe and whom we worship. 11:120.
All the creations are his work, and they are for his glory and for the benefit of the children of men; and all things are put into the possession of man for his comfort, improvement and consolation, and for his health, wealth, beauty and excellency. 13:151.
All creations are his work, meant for his glory and the benefit of humanity; everything is given to people for their comfort, growth, and solace, as well as for their health, wealth, beauty, and excellence. 13:151.
He is a God of system, order, law, science, and art; a God of knowledge and of power. 13:309.
He is a God of structure, organization, rules, science, and creativity; a God of knowledge and strength. 13:309.
God is the source, the fountain of all intelligence, no matter who possesses it, whether man upon the earth, the spirits in the spirit-world, the angels that dwell in the eternities of the Gods, or the most inferior intelligence among the devils in hell. All have derived what intelligence, light, power, and existence they have from God—from the same source from which we have received ours. 8:205.
God is the source, the fountain of all intelligence, no matter who has it—whether it's humans on Earth, spirits in the spirit world, angels residing in the eternities of the Gods, or the least intelligent beings among the devils in hell. Everyone has received whatever intelligence, light, power, and existence they have from God—from the same source from which we have received ours. 8:205.
Every good and perfect gift cometh from God. Every discovery in science and art, that is really true and useful to mankind has been given by direct revelation from God, though but few acknowledge it. It has been given with a view to prepare the way for the ultimate triumph of truth, and the redemption of the earth from the power of sin and Satan. We should take advantage of all these great discoveries, the accumulated wisdom of ages, and give to our children the benefit of every branch of useful knowledge, to prepare them to step forward and efficiently do their part in the great work. 9:369.
Every good and perfect gift comes from God. Every discovery in science and art that is genuinely true and useful to humanity has been given through direct revelation from God, even though very few recognize it. It has been given to prepare the way for the ultimate victory of truth and the redemption of the earth from the influence of sin and Satan. We should take advantage of all these great discoveries, the accumulated wisdom of the ages, and provide our children with the benefit of every branch of useful knowledge to equip them to step up and effectively do their part in the important work. 9:369.
He is our Heavenly Father; he is also our God, and the Maker and upholder of all things in heaven and on earth. He sends forth his counsels and extends his providences to all living. He is the Supreme Controller of the universe. At his rebuke the sea is dried up, and the rivers become a wilderness. He measures the waters in the hollow of his hand, and meteth out heaven with a span, and comprehendeth the dust of the earth in a measure, and weigheth the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance; the nations to him are as a drop in a bucket, and he taketh up the isles as a very little thing; the hairs of our heads are numbered {29} by him, and not a sparrow falleth to the ground without our Father; and he knoweth every thought and intent of the hearts of all living, for he is everywhere present by the power of his Spirit—his minister, the Holy Ghost. He is the Father of all, is above all, through all, and in you all; he knoweth all things pertaining to this earth, and he knows all things pertaining to millions of earths like this. 11:41.
He is our Heavenly Father, our God, and the creator and sustainer of everything in heaven and on earth. He shares his guidance and looks after all living beings. He is the ultimate ruler of the universe. At his command, the sea dries up, and rivers turn into wastelands. He holds the waters in the palm of his hand, measures the sky with his outstretched hand, counts the dust of the earth in a container, and weighs the mountains with scales and the hills with a balance. To him, nations are like a drop in a bucket, and he picks up islands as if they're nothing. He even counts the hairs on our heads {29}. Not a sparrow falls to the ground without our Father knowing, and he understands every thought and intention of every living heart because he is always present through the power of his Spirit—the Holy Ghost. He is the Father of all, above all, through all, and in all of us; he knows everything about this earth and all things related to millions of other earths like this one. 11:41.
Whether they make good or bad use of it, all power is ordained of God and is in his hand. He sets up a kingdom here, and pulls down another there at his pleasure. He breaks the nations like a potter's vessel; he forms a nucleus, and around it builds up a kingdom or nation, permitting the people to act upon their own agency, that they may do right, or corrupt themselves, as did the Children of Israel; and after they have become ripe for destruction, they will be scattered to the four winds. If the people of God in ancient days had continued holy they would have continued in power and authority to this day. 7:148.
Whether people use it well or poorly, all power is granted by God and is in His control. He establishes one kingdom and brings down another whenever He wants. He shatters nations like a potter's vessel; He creates a core and builds a kingdom or nation around it, allowing the people to make their own choices, so they can do good or corrupt themselves, just like the Children of Israel did; and when they become ready for destruction, they will be scattered in all directions. If the people of God in ancient times had remained holy, they would still hold power and authority today. 7:148.
If there is anything that is great and good and wise among men, it cometh from God. If there are men who possess great ability as statesmen, or as philosophers, or who possess remarkable scientific knowledge and skill, the credit thereof belongs to God, for he dispenses it to his children whether they believe in him or not, or whether they sin against him or not; it makes no difference; but all will have to account to him for the way and manner in which they have used the talents committed unto them. If we believe the plain, broad statements of the Bible, we must believe that Jesus Christ is the light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world; none are exempt. 11:123. {30}
If there's anything great, good, or wise among people, it comes from God. If there are individuals who excel as leaders, philosophers, or possess exceptional scientific knowledge and skills, the credit goes to God because He shares those gifts with His children, whether they believe in Him or not, or whether they sin against Him or not; it doesn’t matter. However, everyone will have to answer to Him for how they used the talents they were given. If we take the clear messages of the Bible seriously, we have to believe that Jesus Christ is the light that shines on every person who comes into the world; no one is excluded. 11:123. {30}
The fulness of the heavens and the earth is the Lord's—the gold and the silver, the wheat, the fine flour, and the cattle upon a thousand hills; and when we fully understand his works, we shall know that he is in all the earth, and fulfils his will among the children of men, exalting and debasing them according to his pleasure, for the systems, creeds, thrones, and kingdoms of the world are all under his control. 1:49.
The fullness of the heavens and the earth belongs to the Lord— the gold and silver, the wheat, the fine flour, and the cattle on a thousand hills; and when we truly understand His works, we will see that He is in all the earth and carries out His will among humanity, uplifting and bringing down people as He wishes, because all the systems, beliefs, thrones, and kingdoms of the world are under His control. 1:49.
We believe that God is round about all things, above all things, in all things, and through all things: To tell about empty space is to tell of a space where God is not, and where the wicked might safely hide from his presence. There is not such a thing as empty space. 1:276.
We believe that God is present in all things, around all things, above all things, and through all things. To talk about empty space is to describe a place where God isn’t, and where the wicked could escape from His presence. There’s no such thing as empty space. 1:276.
He is compassionate to all the works of his hands, the plan of his redemption, and salvation, and mercy is stretched out over all; and his plans are to gather up, and bring together, and save all the inhabitants of the earth, with the exception of those who have received the Holy Ghost, and sinned against it. With this exception, all the world besides shall be saved. 3:92.
He cares for everything he's created, and his plans for redemption, salvation, and mercy extend to everyone. His goal is to unite and save all the people on Earth, except for those who have received the Holy Ghost and sinned against it. With that exception, everyone else will be saved. 3:92.
When the Lord fights the battles of the Saints, he does it so effectually that nobody gets nervous but the enemy. 8:235.
When the Lord fights the battles of the Saints, He does it so effectively that no one gets anxious except the enemy. 8:235.
No person deceives the Lord. 16:163.
No one fools the Lord. 16:163.
It is written that God knows all things and has all power. He has the rule and command of this earth, and is the Father of all the human beings that have lived, do live and will live upon it. If any of his children become heirs to all things, they in their turn can say, by-and-by, that they know all things, and they will be called Supreme, Almighty, King of kings, Lord of lords. All this and more that cannot enter into our hearts to conceive is promised to {31} the faithful, and are but so many stages in that ceaseless progression of eternal lives. This will not detract anything from the glory and might of our Heavenly Father. For he will still remain our Father, and we shall still be subject to him, and as we progress in glory and power, the more it enhances the glory and power of our Heavenly Father. This principle holds good in either state, whether mortal or immortal. 10:5.
It is said that God knows everything and has all power. He rules this earth and is the Father of all the human beings who have lived, currently live, and will live on it. If any of His children inherit all things, they will eventually be able to say that they know everything, and they will be called Supreme, Almighty, King of kings, Lord of lords. All of this, along with much more that we can't even imagine, is promised to {31} the faithful, representing many stages in the endless journey of eternal lives. This will not take away from the glory and power of our Heavenly Father. He will always be our Father, and we will always be subject to Him. As we grow in glory and power, it only enhances the glory and power of our Heavenly Father. This principle applies in both states, whether mortal or immortal. 10:5.
All that the Lord requires of us is a perfect submission in our hearts to his will. 18:238.
All that the Lord asks of us is a complete submission in our hearts to His will. 18:238.
The Lord gives us little by little and is ever willing to give us more and more, even the fulness, when our hearts are prepared to receive all the truths of heaven. This is what the Lord desires, what he would delight in doing, for his children. 18:217.
The Lord gives us gradually and is always ready to give us more and more, even the fullness, when our hearts are ready to accept all the truths of heaven. This is what the Lord wants, what he would take joy in doing for his children. 18:217.
Our Father in heaven wishes us to preserve that which he gives to us. 9:169.
Our Father in heaven wants us to keep what He gives us. 9:169.
He presides over the worlds on worlds that illuminate this little planet, and millions on millions of worlds that we cannot see; and yet he looks upon the minutest object of his creations; not one of these creatures escapes his notice; and there is not one of them but his wisdom and power has produced. 1:39.
He oversees the countless worlds that light up this small planet, along with millions of worlds beyond our sight; yet he observes even the smallest details of his creations. Not a single one of these creatures goes unnoticed by him, and every single one is a result of his wisdom and power. 1:39.
I believe in a God who has power to exalt and glorify all who believe in him, and are faithful in serving him to the end of their lives, for this make them Gods, even the sons of God, and in this sense also there are Gods many, but to us there is but one God, and one Lord Jesus Christ—one Savior who came in the meridian of time to redeem the earth and the children of men from the original sin that was committed by our first parents, and bring to pass the restoration of all things through his death and suffering, open {32} wide to all believers the gates of life and salvation and exaltation to the presence of the Father and the Son to dwell with them for evermore. 11:122.
I believe in a God who has the power to lift up and honor all who believe in Him and stay faithful in serving Him until the end of their lives. This makes them gods, even the sons of God. In this sense, there are many gods, but for us, there is only one God and one Lord, Jesus Christ—one Savior who came at the right time to redeem the earth and humanity from the original sin committed by our first parents. He brings about the restoration of all things through His death and suffering, opening wide to all believers the gates of life, salvation, and exaltation to dwell with the Father and the Son forever. 11:122.
As I said once to my brethren in the School of the Prophets, I have not asked you, I dare not ask you to fulfil almost the first requirement of the Kingdom of Heaven, almost the simplest principle, and one of the first things that should be observed. I have not asked the people to perform this great labor, I will say it is a great labor, and if I were to refer it to you, you would say the same. You may ask what it is? It is to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, with all thy mind and with all thy strength, and thy neighbor as thyself. Now, is this not almost one of the first requirements that God has made of his people? And I have not yet required it of the people. Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and then speak evil of thy neighbor? No! No! Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and speak that which is not true? No, oh, no! Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and take that which is not thy own? No, no, no! Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and seek after the riches of the world and forsake your religion? No! Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and take his name in vain, curse and swear? No, never! If the love of God was really in the hearts of all who call themselves Latter-day Saints, there would be no more swearing, no more lying, no more deceiving, no more speaking evil of one another, no more running after the ungodly nor dealing with the enemies of Zion, no more running after the gold mines; nothing would be sought after, only to build up the Kingdom of God. This we have not yet asked. But we do ask some things. Let us forsake those sins that are so grievous, and let us try to do right before the Heavens and with each other. 12:229. {33}
As I once told my fellow members in the School of the Prophets, I haven’t asked you, and I wouldn’t dare to ask you, to fulfill nearly the first requirement of the Kingdom of Heaven, which is one of the simplest principles and one of the first things that should be followed. I haven’t asked the people to do this great work, and I will say it is a great work, and if I were to bring it up to you, you would agree. You might wonder what it is. It is to love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your mind, and with all your strength, and to love your neighbor as yourself. Now, isn’t this one of the first requirements that God has set for His people? And I haven’t yet asked this of the people. Love the Lord your God with all your heart, and then speak ill of your neighbor? No! No! Love the Lord your God with all your heart, and speak falsehoods? No, oh, no! Love the Lord your God with all your heart, and take what isn’t yours? No, no, no! Love the Lord your God with all your heart, and chase after worldly wealth, abandoning your faith? No! Love the Lord your God with all your heart, and misuse His name, curse, and swear? No, never! If the love of God truly resided in the hearts of all who call themselves Latter-day Saints, there would be no swearing, no lying, no deceiving, no speaking ill of one another, no chasing after the wicked, nor collaborating with the enemies of Zion, no chasing after gold mines; nothing would be sought except to build up the Kingdom of God. This we have not yet asked. But we do ask for some things. Let’s leave behind those serious sins, and let’s strive to do what’s right before Heaven and with one another. 12:229. {33}
He has not committed the keys of the results of the acts of the nations of the earth to any man on the earth; but that power he retains to himself. 8:31.
He has not given the authority over the outcomes of the actions of the nations of the earth to anyone on the earth; instead, he keeps that power for himself. 8:31.
What is commonly termed idolatry has arisen from a few sincere men, full of faith and having a little knowledge, urging upon a backsliding people to preserve some customs—to cling to some fashions or figures, to put them in mind of that God with whom their fathers were acquainted, without designing or wishing the people to worship an idol—to worship stocks, stones, beasts, and birds. Idols have been introduced, which are now worshiped, and have been for centuries and thousands of years; but they were not introduced at once. They were introduced to preserve among the people the idea of the true God. 6:194.
What we usually call idolatry came about because a few sincere people, full of faith but with limited knowledge, encouraged a wayward society to hold on to some traditions—to cling to certain customs or symbols—to remind them of the God their ancestors knew, without intending or wanting the people to worship an idol, or to worship wood, stone, animals, and birds. Idols have emerged over time, which are now worshiped and have been for centuries and thousands of years; however, they weren't introduced all at once. They were brought in to help the people keep the concept of the true God alive. 6:194.
We are nothing, only what the Lord makes us. 5:343.
We are nothing, just what the Lord makes us. 5:343.
Cease bringing the names of God the Father and his Son Jesus Christ into disrespect and learn to reverence those names. 7:147.
Cease disrespecting the names of God the Father and His Son Jesus Christ, and learn to honor those names. 7:147.
The Lord operates upon the principles of continuing to organize, of adding to, gathering up, bringing forth, increasing and spreading abroad; while the opposite power does not. It shows the nature of his opposition to that peculiar trait of Christianity, based upon the principles of eternal duration, increase, power, glory, and exaltation; and points out the difference between the two adverse powers. 1:117.
The Lord works on principles of constant organization, adding to what exists, gathering, creating, expanding, and spreading out; while the opposing force does not. This highlights His opposition to that unique aspect of Christianity, which is founded on ideas of eternal existence, growth, strength, glory, and elevation; and it emphasizes the difference between the two conflicting forces. 1:117.
Unless God blesses our exertions we shall have nothing. It is the Lord that gives the increase. 3:331.
Unless God blesses our efforts, we will have nothing. It is the Lord who provides the growth. 3:331.
The God that I serve is progressing eternally, and so are his children: they will increase to all eternity, if they are faithful. 11:286.
The God I serve is always evolving, and so are his children: they will grow forever, as long as they stay faithful. 11:286.
It is written, "Prove all things, hold fast that which is {34} good." Refuse evil, choose good, hate iniquity, love truth. All this our fathers have done before us; I do not particularly mean Father Adam, or his Father; I do not particularly mean Abraham, or Moses, the Prophets, or Apostles, but I mean our fathers who have been exalted for millions of years previous to Adam's time. They have all passed through the same ordeals we are now passing through, and have searched all things, even to the depths of hell. 9:243.
It is written, "Prove all things, hold on to what is {34} good." Reject evil, choose good, hate wrongdoing, and love the truth. All of this is what our ancestors have done before us; I’m not specifically referring to Father Adam or his father; I’m not specifically referring to Abraham, Moses, the Prophets, or Apostles, but rather our ancestors who have been honored for millions of years before Adam’s time. They have all gone through the same challenges we are facing now and have explored everything, even the depths of hell. 9:243.
The great architect, manager and superintendent, controller and dictator who guides this work is out of sight to our natural eyes. He lives on another world; he is in another state of existence; he has passed the ordeals we are now passing through; he has received an experience, has suffered and enjoyed, and knows all that we know regarding the toils, sufferings, life and death of this mortality, for he has passed through the whole of it, and has received his crown and exaltation and holds the keys and the power of this Kingdom; he sways his scepter, and does his will among the children of men, among Saints and among sinners, and brings forth results to suit his purpose among kingdoms and nations and empires, that all may redound to his glory and to the perfection of his work. 11:249.
The great architect, manager, superintendent, controller, and leader guiding this work is invisible to our natural eyes. He exists in another realm; he has moved on to a different state of being; he has gone through the challenges we are currently facing; he has gained experience, has suffered and enjoyed, and knows everything we do about the struggles, pains, life, and death of this existence, because he has experienced all of it and has received his reward and elevation, holding the keys and power of this Kingdom. He commands authority and executes his will among humanity, among saints and sinners, producing outcomes that align with his purpose across kingdoms, nations, and empires, so that everything may contribute to his glory and the perfection of his work. 11:249.
How many Gods there are, I do not know. But there never was a time when there were not Gods and worlds, and when men were not passing through the same ordeals that we are now passing through. That course has been from all eternity, and it is and will be to all eternity. You cannot comprehend this but when you can, it will be to you a matter of great consolation. 7:333.
How many gods exist, I can't say. But there has never been a time without gods and worlds, and people facing the same challenges we are facing now. This has always been the case and will continue to be for all eternity. You may not understand this now, but when you do, it will bring you great comfort. 7:333.
Wherever the human family dwell upon the face of the earth, whether they are savage or civilized, there is a desire implanted within them to worship a great Supreme Ruler, {35} and not knowing him they suppose that through offering worship and sacrifice to their idols they can conciliate his anger which they think they see manifested in the thunder, in the lightning, in the storm, in the floods, in the reverses of war, in the hand of death, etc., etc.; thus they try to woo his protection and his blessing for victory over their enemies, and at the termination of this life for a place in the heaven their imaginations have created, or tradition has handed down to them. I have much charity for this portion of the human family called heathens or idolators; they have made images to represent to their eyes a power which they cannot see, and desire to worship a Supreme Being through the figure which they have made. 11:120.
Wherever people live on Earth, whether they are tribal or civilized, there’s an inherent desire in them to worship a great Supreme Ruler, {35}. Not knowing him, they believe that by offering worship and sacrifices to their idols, they can appease his anger, which they think they see expressed in thunder, lightning, storms, floods, the outcomes of war, and death, among other things. In this way, they seek his protection and his blessing for victory over their enemies, and for a place in the heaven that their imaginations have created or that tradition has handed down to them. I have a lot of compassion for this group of people often referred to as heathens or idolators; they create images to represent a power they cannot see and wish to worship a Supreme Being through the figures they’ve made. 11:120.
We believe in one God, one Mediator and one Holy Ghost. We cannot believe for a moment that God is destitute of body, parts, passions, or attributes. Attributes can be made manifest only through an organized personage. All attributes are couched in and are the results of organized existence. 10:192.
We believe in one God, one Mediator, and one Holy Spirit. We cannot believe for a second that God is without a body, parts, emotions, or qualities. Qualities can only be shown through an organized being. All qualities are embedded in and are the results of organized existence. 10:192.
The Lord is perfectly independent. He has received his glory, he reigns supreme and omnipotent. He is not dependent upon you and me. If every one of us should apostatize and go down to hell, it would neither add to nor diminish from his glory. He would mourn at our folly in turning away from the holy commandments and suffering the wrath of the Almighty to come upon us; the heavens would weep over us, but still the Lord has his glory, and you and I are not laboring for his benefit. For whose benefit are we laboring? For our own. All my preaching, laboring and toils in this Kingdom have been for myself, to get into the Celestial Kingdom of God. I have been laboring for that and nothing else, 13:315. {36}
The Lord is completely independent. He has received His glory and reigns supreme and all-powerful. He doesn’t rely on you or me. If any of us were to turn away and face destruction, it wouldn’t affect His glory. He would grieve over our foolishness in rejecting the holy commandments and facing the consequences of our actions; the heavens would sorrow for us, but still, the Lord retains His glory, and you and I aren't working for His sake. So, who are we working for? For ourselves. All my preaching, effort, and struggles in this Kingdom have been for my own benefit, to enter the Celestial Kingdom of God. That’s what I’ve been working toward and nothing else, 13:315. {36}
Read the history of any kingdom or nation, and trace through all the channels from the history of nations and kingdoms to that of families and individuals who have not known God nor observed his commandments, and you will find that sorrow and disappointment have been intimately mingled in all the gaiety, luxuries, and pretended enjoyments of their mortal lives. They have found a bitter sting in their happiest moments and a deadly poison in their cups. 6:39.
Read the history of any kingdom or nation, and follow the connections from the history of nations and kingdoms to that of families and individuals who have not known God or followed his commandments, and you will see that sorrow and disappointment have been closely intertwined with all the joy, luxuries, and false pleasures of their lives. They have experienced a bitter sting in their happiest moments and a deadly poison in their cups. 6:39.
There is no influence, truth, or righteousness in the world, only what flows from God our Father in the heavens. 5:78.
There is no influence, truth, or righteousness in the world, only what comes from God our Father in heaven. 5:78.
Personality and Fatherhood of God—Some would have us believe that God is present everywhere. It is not so. He is no more everywhere present in person than the Father and Son are one in person. 6:345.
Personality and Fatherhood of God—Some people want us to think that God is everywhere. That's not true. He is not present everywhere in person any more than the Father and Son are one in person. 6:345.
God is considered to be everywhere present at the same moment; and the Psalmist says, "Whither shall I flee from thy presence?" He is present with all his creations through his influence, through his government, spirit and power, but he himself is a personage of tabernacle, and we are made after his likeness. 10:319.
God is believed to be present everywhere at the same time; and the Psalmist asks, "Where can I go to escape your presence?" He is with all his creations through his influence, governance, spirit, and power, but he himself has a physical form, and we are made in his image. 10:319.
Our God and Father in Heaven, is a being of tabernacle, or, in other words, he has a body, with parts the same as you and I have; and is capable of showing forth his works to organized beings, as, for instance, in the world in which we live, it is the result of the knowledge and infinite wisdom that dwell in his organized body. His Son Jesus Christ has become a personage of tabernacle, and has a body like his Father. The Holy Ghost is the Spirit of the Lord, and issues forth from himself, and may properly be called God's minister to execute his will in immensity; {37} being called to govern by his influence and power; but he is not a person of flesh as we are, and as our Father in Heaven and Jesus Christ are. 1:50.
Our God and Father in Heaven is a being with a physical body, just like you and I have, and He can reveal His works to organized beings. For example, the world we live in is a result of the knowledge and infinite wisdom that reside in His organized body. His Son, Jesus Christ, also has a physical body like His Father's. The Holy Ghost is the Spirit of the Lord, coming forth from Him, and can be properly called God's minister to carry out His will throughout the universe. He influences and governs, but He is not made of flesh like we are, nor like our Father in Heaven and Jesus Christ. {37} 1:50.
The Kingdom of God on earth is a living, moving, effective institution, and is governed, controlled, dictated and led by the invisible God whom we serve who is an exalted, living being, possessing body, parts and passions, who listens to the prayers of his Saints, is a reasonable, merciful and intelligent being, who is filled with knowledge and wisdom, who is full of light and glory, and the foundations of whose throne are laid in eternal truth; whose personal form is perfect in proportion and beauty. He loves the good, and is angry with the wicked every day as it is written in the Scriptures. He hates the evil that is done by evil doers, and is merciful to the repenting sinner. He is beloved by all who know him for the attributes he possesses in and of himself, in common with all glorified beings who now dwell with him, and who will yet be glorified and crowned with crowns of glory, immortality and eternal lives. 11:251.
The Kingdom of God on earth is a living, dynamic, and impactful institution, governed, controlled, dictated, and led by the invisible God we serve, who is an exalted, living being. He has a body, parts, and emotions, listens to the prayers of His Saints, and is a rational, merciful, and intelligent being filled with knowledge and wisdom. He radiates light and glory, and the foundations of His throne are established in eternal truth; His personal form is perfect in proportion and beauty. He loves what is good and is angry with the wicked every day, as it's written in the Scriptures. He despises the evil committed by wrongdoers and shows mercy to those who repent. He is cherished by all who know Him for the attributes He possesses in and of Himself, sharing those qualities with all glorified beings who currently dwell with Him and who will one day be glorified and crowned with glory, immortality, and eternal life. 11:251.
It must be that God knows something about temporal things, and has had a body and been on an earth. Were it not so, he would not know how to judge men righteously, according to the temptations and sin they have had to contend with. 4:271.
It seems that God understands something about time and has experienced being in a body on Earth. If that weren't the case, He wouldn't know how to judge people fairly based on the temptations and sins they have faced. 4:271.
Our Father in Heaven begat all the spirits that ever were, or ever will be, upon this earth; and they were born spirits in the eternal world. Then the Lord by his power and wisdom organized the mortal tabernacle of man. We were made first spiritual, and afterwards temporal. 1:50.
Our Father in Heaven created all the spirits that have ever existed or will ever exist on this earth, and they were born as spirits in the eternal world. Then the Lord, using His power and wisdom, formed the mortal body of man. We were first made spiritual and then made physical. 1:50.
The Apostles and Prophets, when speaking of our relationship to God, say that we are flesh of his flesh and bone of his bone, God is our Father, and Jesus Christ is our Elder Brother, and both are our everlasting friends. 6:332.
The Apostles and Prophets, when talking about our relationship with God, say that we are flesh of His flesh and bone of His bone, God is our Father, and Jesus Christ is our Elder Brother, and both are our eternal friends. 6:332.
The kingdoms he possesses and rules over are his own progeny. Every man who is faithful and gets a salvation and glory, and becomes a King of kings and Lord of lords, or a Father of fathers, it will be by the increase of his own progeny. Our Father and God rules over his own children. Wherever there is a God in all the eternities possessing a kingdom and glory and power it is by means of his own progeny. 11:262.
The kingdoms he owns and governs are his own descendants. Every person who is faithful and receives salvation and glory, becoming a King of kings and Lord of lords, or a Father of fathers, will do so through the growth of their own lineage. Our Father and God reigns over his own children. Wherever there is a God throughout all eternity possessing a kingdom, glory, and power, it is because of his own descendants. 11:262.
Many have tried to penetrate to the First Cause of all things; but it would be as easy for an ant to number the grains of sand on the earth. It is not for man, with his limited intelligence, to grasp eternity in his comprehension. There is an eternity of life, from which we were composed by the wisdom and skill of Superior Beings. It would be as easy for a gnat to trace the history of man back to his origin as for man to fathom the First Cause of all things, lift the veil of eternity, and reveal the mysteries that have been sought after by philosophers from the beginning. What then, should be the calling and duty of the children of men? Instead of inquiring after the origin of Gods—instead of trying to explore the depths of eternities that have been, that are, and that will be, instead of endeavoring to discover the boundaries of boundless space, let them seek to know the object of their present existence, and how to apply, in the most profitable manner for their mutual good and salvation, the intelligence they possess. Let them seek to {39} know and thoroughly understand things within their reach, and to make themselves well acquainted with the object of their being here, by diligently seeking unto a super-power for information and by the careful study of the best books. 7:284-5.
Many have attempted to understand the First Cause of everything, but it would be as easy for an ant to count all the grains of sand on the earth. It’s not possible for humans, with their limited understanding, to grasp eternity. There is an eternity of life from which we were created by the wisdom and skill of Superior Beings. It would be just as easy for a gnat to trace the history of humanity back to its origins as it is for humans to comprehend the First Cause of everything, lift the veil of eternity, and uncover the mysteries that philosophers have sought since the beginning. So, what should be the mission and responsibility of humankind? Instead of questioning the origins of the divine—rather than attempting to explore the depths of past, present, and future eternities, or trying to find the limits of infinite space—let them seek to understand the purpose of their current existence and how to use their intelligence for the mutual benefit and salvation of all. Let them strive to {39} know and thoroughly grasp the things within their reach and become well acquainted with the purpose of their being here by earnestly seeking knowledge from a higher power and carefully studying the best books. 7:284-5.
God has given this great variety of intelligence. He has also given this great variety of forms—that eternal variety which we see upon this earth, not only among human beings, but in every class of all the creations of God; and they are all designed to be preserved to all eternity. None of them were made to be destroyed, except those that do not abide the law given them. 8:8.
God has given us a wide range of intelligence. He has also created a vast array of forms—that endless diversity we observe on this earth, not just among humans, but in every category of God's creations; and all of them are meant to last forever. None of them were created to be destroyed, except for those that do not follow the law given to them. 8:8.
I now see before me beings who are in the image of those heavenly personages who are enthroned in glory and crowned with eternal lives in the very image of those beings who organized the earth and its fulness, and who constitute the Godhead. 9:246.
I now see before me beings who resemble those heavenly figures who are seated in glory and crowned with eternal life, just like those beings who created the earth and everything in it, and who make up the Godhead. 9:246.
The Son of God—Our faith is concentrated in the Son of God, and through him in the Father; and the Holy Ghost is their minister to bring truths to our remembrance, to reveal new truths to us, and teach, guide, and direct the course of every mind, until we become perfected and prepared to go home, where we can see and converse with our Father in Heaven. 6:98.
The Son of God—Our faith focuses on the Son of God, and through him, we connect with the Father; the Holy Spirit serves as their messenger to remind us of the truths, reveal new insights, and teach, guide, and direct each of us until we are perfected and ready to return home, where we can see and talk with our Father in Heaven. 6:98.
The Latter-day Saints believe in Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son of the Father, who came in the meridian of time, performed his work, suffered the penalty and paid the debt of man's original sin by offering up himself, was resurrected from the dead, and ascended to his Father; and as Jesus descended below all things, so he will ascend above all things. We believe that Jesus Christ will come again, as it is written of him: "And while they looked {40} steadfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold two men stood by them in white apparel; which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus which is taken from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven." 11:123.
The Latter-day Saints believe in Jesus Christ, the only Son of God, who came at the right time, completed his mission, took on the consequences and paid the price for humanity's original sin by sacrificing himself, was resurrected, and ascended to his Father. Just as Jesus descended below all things, he will also rise above all things. We believe that Jesus Christ will return, as it is written about him: "And while they looked {40} steadfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold two men stood by them in white apparel; which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus which is taken from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven." 11:123.
Jesus is our captain and leader; Jesus, the Savior of the world—the Christ that we believe in. 14:118.
Jesus is our captain and leader; Jesus, the Savior of the world—the Christ we believe in. 14:118.
I testify that Jesus is the Christ, the Savior and Redeemer of the world; I have obeyed his sayings, and realized his promise, and the knowledge I have of him, the wisdom of this world cannot give, neither can it take away. 18:233.
I bear witness that Jesus is the Christ, the Savior and Redeemer of the world; I have followed his teachings and experienced his promise, and the understanding I have of him is something that the wisdom of this world cannot provide, nor can it take away. 18:233.
My faith is placed upon the Lord Jesus Christ, and my knowledge I have received from him. 3:155.
My faith is in the Lord Jesus Christ, and the knowledge I have comes from him. 3:155.
Our Lord Jesus Christ—the Savior, who has redeemed the world and all things pertaining to it, is the Only Begotten of the Father pertaining to the flesh. He is our Elder Brother, and the Heir of the family, and as such we worship him. He has tasted death for every man, and has paid the debt contracted by our first parents. 12:69.
Our Lord Jesus Christ—the Savior who has redeemed the world and everything in it—is the Only Begotten of the Father in the flesh. He is our Older Brother and the Heir of the family, and we worship Him as such. He has experienced death for everyone and has paid the debt owed by our first parents. 12:69.
None of them have power to produce themselves. Jesus Christ is the Heir of this vast family. He said that he had power to lay down his life and take it up again; but he had no more power to produce his life, in the beginning of his existence, than we have. Every human being is endowed, more or less, with eternal intelligence, with the germ of life everlasting, of glory immortal. 8:153.
None of them have the ability to create themselves. Jesus Christ is the heir of this large family. He said that he had the power to lay down his life and take it back up again; but he had no more ability to create his life at the start of his existence than we do. Every human being has, to some degree, eternal intelligence and the seed of everlasting life and immortal glory. 8:153.
He did nothing of himself. He wrought miracles and performed a good work on the earth; but of himself he did nothing. He said, "As I have seen my Father do, so do I." "I came not to do my will, but the will of him that sent me." We must come to the conclusion that the Son of {41} God did not suggest, dictate, act, or produce any manifestation of his power, of his glory, or of his errand upon the earth, only as it came from the mind and will of his Father. 6:96.
He didn't do anything on his own. He performed miracles and did good work on Earth, but everything he did came from his Father. He said, "Just as I have seen my Father do, I do." "I didn't come to do my own will, but the will of the one who sent me." We have to conclude that the Son of {41} God didn't suggest, dictate, act, or show any of his power, glory, or purpose on Earth, except as it came from the mind and will of his Father. 6:96.
The Lord has revealed to us a plan by which we may be saved both here and hereafter. God has done everything we could ask, and more than we could ask. The errand of Jesus to earth was to bring his brethren and sisters back into the presence of the Father; he has done his part of the work, and it remains for us to do ours. There is not one thing that the Lord could do for the salvation of the human family that he has neglected to do; and it remains for the children of men to receive the truth or reject it; all that can be accomplished for their salvation, independent of them, has been accomplished in and by the Savior. It has been justly remarked this afternoon that "Jesus paid the debt; he atoned for the original sin; he came and suffered and died on the cross." He is now King of kings and Lords of lords, and the time will come when every knee will bow and every tongue confess, to the glory of God the Father, that Jesus is the Christ. That very character that was looked upon, not as the Savior, but as an outcast, who was crucified between two thieves and treated with scorn and derision, will be greeted by all men as the only Being through whom they can obtain salvation. 13:59.
The Lord has shown us a plan for our salvation both now and in the future. God has done everything we could ask for, and even more. Jesus came to Earth to bring his brothers and sisters back to the Father; he has fulfilled his part, and now it's up to us to do ours. There's nothing the Lord could have done for the salvation of humanity that he hasn’t done; it’s now up to us to accept or reject the truth. Everything that can be done for our salvation, apart from our actions, has been accomplished through the Savior. It was rightly noted this afternoon that "Jesus paid the debt; he atoned for original sin; he came, suffered, and died on the cross." He is now King of kings and Lord of lords, and the time will come when every knee will bow and every tongue will confess, to the glory of God the Father, that Jesus is the Christ. That same figure, who was seen not as a Savior but as an outcast, crucified between two thieves and treated with scorn, will one day be recognized by everyone as the only Being through whom they can attain salvation. 13:59.
Jesus was appointed, from the beginning, to die for our redemption, and he suffered an excruciating death on the cross. 8:115.
Jesus was set from the start to die for our redemption, and he endured a painful death on the cross. 8:115.
He has died to redeem it, and he is the lawful heir pertaining to this earth. Jesus will continue to reign with his Father, and is dictated by his Father in all his acts and ruling and governing in the building up and overthrow of {42} nations, to make the wrath of man praise him, until he brings all into subjection to his will and government. And when he has subdued all his enemies, destroyed death and him that hath the power of death, and perfected his work, he will deliver up the kingdom spotless to his Father. 7:144.
He died to save it, and he is the rightful heir to this earth. Jesus will continue to reign with his Father and will be guided by his Father in all his actions and decisions in building up and tearing down {42} nations, making even the anger of people praise him, until he brings everything under his control and authority. Once he has defeated all his enemies, ended death, and those who hold the power of death, and completed his work, he will hand over the kingdom, pure and unblemished, to his Father. 7:144.
The character we have been hearing of is our Savior and Redeemer, the Savior of the whole world of mankind, and of all creatures pertaining to the earth, and the earth itself, for all will be redeemed by the blood of the Son of God. 14:130.
The character we've been hearing about is our Savior and Redeemer, the Savior of all humanity, and of every creature on earth, including the earth itself, because everything will be redeemed through the blood of the Son of God. 14:130.
The moment the atonement of the Savior is done away, that moment, at one sweep, the hopes of salvation entertained by the Christian world are destroyed, the foundation of their faith is taken away, and there is nothing left for them to stand upon. When it is gone all the revelations God ever gave to the Jewish nation, to the Gentiles, and to us are rendered valueless, and all hope is taken from us at one sweep. 14:41.
The moment the Savior’s atonement is eliminated, at that instant, the hopes of salvation held by Christians are shattered, the basis of their faith is removed, and there’s nothing left for them to stand on. When it’s gone, all the revelations God ever gave to the Jewish people, the Gentiles, and us become worthless, and all hope is stripped away in an instant. 14:41.
The knowledge of the character of the Only Begotten of the Father comes to us through the testimony, not of disinterested witnesses, but of his friends, those who were most especially and deeply interested for their own welfare, and the welfare of their brethren. We have no testimony concerning the Savior's character and works, only from those who were thus interested in his welfare and success, and in the building up of his kingdom. It has been often said, if a disinterested witness would testify that Joseph Smith is a prophet of God, many might believe his testimony; but no person could be believed, by any intelligent person, who would testify to a matter of such importance, and who would still view it as a thing in which he had no interest. But they who are interested, who know the {43} worth of that man and understand the spirit and the power of his mission, and the character of the Being that sent and ordained him, are the proper persons to testify of the truth of his mission, and they are the most interested of any living upon the earth. So it was with those who bore witness of the Savior, and of his mission on the earth. 11:41.
The understanding of the Only Begotten of the Father comes to us through testimonies, not from unbiased witnesses, but from his friends—those who were particularly invested in their own well-being and that of their peers. We have no accounts about the Savior's character and actions except from those genuinely concerned about his well-being and success, as well as the growth of his kingdom. It has often been said that if an unbiased witness were to declare that Joseph Smith is a prophet of God, many would accept that testimony; however, no reasonable person could trust someone who would share such a significant claim while claiming to have no personal stake in it. The right witnesses are those who are personally involved, who appreciate the value of that man, and who comprehend the spirit and power of his mission, as well as the character of the Being who sent and ordained him. They are the ones most invested in affirming the truth of his mission, just as those who witnessed the Savior and his mission on Earth were. 11:41.
The Latter-day Saints and every other person who is entitled to salvation, and all except those who have sinned against the Holy Ghost, may know that Jesus is the Christ in the same way that Peter knew it. Miracles do not give this knowledge to mankind, though they may serve as collateral evidence to strengthen the believer. The miracles of Jesus were known to the Jews, yet they suffered him to be put to death as a deceiver of mankind and one possessed of a devil. 10:193.
The Latter-day Saints and everyone else eligible for salvation, except for those who have sinned against the Holy Ghost, can know that Jesus is the Christ just like Peter did. Miracles don’t provide this knowledge to people, although they can act as supporting evidence to reinforce the believer's faith. The miracles of Jesus were recognized by the Jews, yet they allowed him to be executed as a deceiver and someone possessed by a devil. 10:193.
Who are the Saints? All those who believe in Jesus Christ and keep his commandments. And who may be Saints? All the inhabitants of the earth, for Jesus said, "Come unto me, all ye ends of the earth, and be ye saved." 10:305.
Who are the Saints? All those who believe in Jesus Christ and follow his commandments. And who can be Saints? Everyone on earth, because Jesus said, "Come to me, all you who are weary, and I will give you rest." 10:305.
All the Lord has called us to do is to renovate our own hearts, then our families, extending the principle to neighborhoods, to the earth we occupy, and so continue until we drive the power of Satan from the earth and Satan to his own place. That is the work Jesus is engaged in, and we will be co-workers with him. 10:173.
All the Lord has asked us to do is to transform our own hearts, then our families, spreading this idea to our neighborhoods, to the land we inhabit, and keep going until we push the power of Satan from the earth and send him to his rightful place. That’s the work Jesus is involved in, and we will be working alongside him. 10:173.
"I and my Father are one," says Jesus; what, one body? No, it never entered the Savior's mind that such a rendering of this saying would ever enter into the minds of persons holding the least claim to good sense. They are no more one person than I and one of my sons are one person. If my son receives my teaching, will walk in the path I {44} mark out for him to walk in, if his faith is the same as mine, his purpose is the same, and he does the work of his father as Jesus did the work of his Father, then is my son one with me in the scriptural sense. 10:192.
"I and my Father are one," says Jesus; but does that mean one body? No, it never occurred to the Savior that anyone with any sense would interpret it that way. They are not one person any more than I am one person with one of my sons. If my son learns from me, follows the path I set for him, has the same faith, shares the same purpose, and does the work of his father just as Jesus did the work of His Father, then my son is one with me in the scriptural sense. 10:192.
Inasmuch as the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are one, the desire of the Savior, as manifested in his sayings and teachings, is, that his people should also be one, even as he and his Father are one. 6:97.
As much as the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are one, the Savior's wish, as shown in his words and teachings, is that his people should also be one, just as he and his Father are one. 6:97.
All the works of mankind amount to but little, unless they are performed in the name of the Lord and under the direction of his Spirit. Let every man seek to learn the things of God by the revelations of Jesus Christ to himself. 10:1.
All the efforts of humanity mean very little unless they're done in the name of the Lord and guided by His Spirit. Everyone should strive to understand God's truths through the revelations of Jesus Christ to themselves. 10:1.
Jesus undertook to establish the Kingdom of God upon the earth. He introduced the laws and ordinances of the Kingdom. 15:125.
Jesus set out to establish the Kingdom of God on earth. He introduced the laws and principles of the Kingdom. 15:125.
Jesus Christ will draw all men unto him, except those who contend against the power of God and against his Kingdom until they have sealed their own damnation. 11:238.
Jesus Christ will attract everyone to him, except for those who fight against the power of God and his Kingdom until they have sealed their own fate. 11:238.
Jesus fulfilled the obligations he had entered into as the heir of all things pertaining to this earth. 8:115.
Jesus fulfilled the commitments he had made as the heir of everything related to this earth. 8:115.
We, the Latter-day Saints, certainly believe that Christ will accomplish all that he undertook to do, but he never yet said he would save a sinner in his sins, but that he would save him from his sins. He has instituted laws and ordinances whereby this can be effected. The "Mormon" Elder says that he will save all who come to him, all who hearken to his word and keep his commandments, and Jesus has said, "If ye love me, keep my commandments." The "Mormon" says, "I love Jesus, and in proof of it I keep his commandments." 13:237. {45}
We, the Latter-day Saints, firmly believe that Christ will achieve everything He set out to do, but He has never said He would save a sinner while they remain in their sins, only that He would save them from their sins. He has established laws and ordinances that make this possible. The "Mormon" Elder claims he will save everyone who comes to Him, everyone who listens to His word and follows His commandments, and Jesus said, "If you love me, keep my commandments." The "Mormon" replies, "I love Jesus, and to show that, I keep His commandments." 13:237. {45}
Jesus will redeem the last and least of the sons of Adam, except the sons of perdition, who will be held in reserve for another time. They will become angels of the Devil. 8:154.
Jesus will save the last and least of the sons of Adam, except for the sons of perdition, who will be kept for another time. They will become angels of the Devil. 8:154.
Christ will not cease his labors pertaining to this earth until it is redeemed and sanctified, ready to be presented spotless to the Father. 10:18.
Christ will continue his work related to this earth until it is redeemed and made holy, ready to be presented without blemish to the Father. 10:18.
We believe that Jesus Christ will descend from heaven to earth again even as he ascended into heaven. "Behold, he cometh with clouds, and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him." He will come to receive his own, and rule and reign king of nations as he does king of Saints; "For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death." He will banish sin from the earth and its dreadful consequences, tears shall be wiped from every eye and there shall be nothing to hurt or destroy in all God's holy mountain. 11:123.
We believe that Jesus Christ will return to earth from heaven just as he ascended. "Look, he’s coming with the clouds, and every eye will see him, including those who pierced him; and all the peoples of the earth will mourn because of him." He will come to gather his followers and reign as king of nations, just as he does as king of Saints; "For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. The last enemy to be destroyed is death." He will eliminate sin from the earth and its awful consequences; tears will be wiped from every eye, and there will be nothing that can harm or destroy in all of God's holy mountain. 11:123.
The Savior has not finished his work, and cannot receive the fulness of his glory until the influence and power of the wicked are overcome and brought into subjection. When the wicked inhabitants of the earth, the beasts of the field, fowls of the air, fish of the sea, all mineral substances, and all else pertaining to this earth, are overcome, then he will take the kingdom, present it to the Father, and say, "Here is the work you gave me to do—you made the appointment—I have wrought faithfully, and here are my brethren and sisters who have wrought with me. We have wrought faithfully together; we have overcome the flesh, hell and the Devil. I have overcome, they have followed in my footsteps, and here are all thou hast given me; I have lost none, except the sons of perdition." 8:118. {46}
The Savior hasn't completed his work and can't receive the fullness of his glory until the influence and power of the wicked are defeated and brought under control. Once the wicked people of the earth, the animals in the fields, the birds in the sky, the fish in the sea, all minerals, and everything else related to this earth are conquered, he will take the kingdom, present it to the Father, and say, "Here is the work you assigned to me—you appointed me for this—I have worked diligently, and here are my brothers and sisters who have worked alongside me. We have worked faithfully together; we have overcome the flesh, hell, and the Devil. I have triumphed, they have followed in my path, and here is everyone you have given me; I haven’t lost any, except for the sons of perdition." 8:118. {46}
When he again visits this earth, he will come to thoroughly purge his kingdom from wickedness, and, as ruler of the nations, to dictate and administer to them as the heir to the kingdom; and the Gentiles will be as much mistaken in regard to his second advent as the Jews were in relation to the first. 8:115.
When he returns to this earth, he will completely rid his kingdom of evil and, as the leader of the nations, will govern and guide them as the rightful heir to the kingdom; and the Gentiles will be just as wrong about his second coming as the Jews were about the first. 8:115.
Take a pride in acknowledging the Savior. Train and educate yourselves until you will take a pride in acknowledging God, the Author of all. Take a pride in the religion that makes you pure and holy, and that produces in the heart of every individual who embraces it a feeling to be truthful in every word he speaks, to be honest in every act he performs, in all his dealings with his neighbors. Take pride in this and fear not the wicked. 12:326.
Take pride in recognizing the Savior. Educate yourselves until you can take pride in acknowledging God, the Creator of everything. Be proud of the faith that makes you pure and holy, which instills in the heart of everyone who accepts it a desire to be truthful in every word they say, to act with honesty in everything they do, and in all their interactions with others. Take pride in this and do not be afraid of the wicked. 12:326.
The Latter-day Saints believe in the Gospel of the Son of God, simply because it is true. They believe in baptism for the remission of sins, personal and by proxy; they believe that Jesus is the Savior of the world; they believe that all who attain to any glory whatever, in any kingdom, will do so because Jesus has purchased it by his atonement. 13:323.
The Latter-day Saints believe in the Gospel of the Son of God because it is true. They believe in baptism for the forgiveness of sins, both personal and by proxy; they believe that Jesus is the Savior of the world; they believe that anyone who achieves any glory in any kingdom will do so because Jesus has earned it through his atonement. 13:323.
The Holy Ghost—The Holy Ghost, we believe, is one of the characters that form the Trinity, or the Godhead. Not one person in three, nor three persons in one; but the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are one in essence, as the hearts of three men who are united in all things. He is one of the three characters we believe in, whose office it is to administer to those of the human family who love the truth. I have stated that they are one, as the hearts of three men might be one. Lest you should mistake me, I will say that I do not wish you to understand that the Holy Ghost is a personage having a tabernacle, like the Father and the Son; {47} but he is God's messenger that diffuses his influence through all the works of the Almighty. 6:95.
The Holy Ghost—We believe that the Holy Ghost is one of the beings that make up the Trinity, or the Godhead. It's not one person in three, nor three persons in one; rather, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are one in essence, similar to how the hearts of three men can be unified in every way. He is one of the three beings we believe in, whose role is to guide those in the human family who love the truth. I mentioned that they are one, like the hearts of three men can be one. To clarify, I don’t want you to think of the Holy Ghost as a person with a physical body, like the Father and the Son; {47} but he is God's messenger who spreads his influence throughout all of God's creations. 6:95.
Not a desire, act, wish, or thought does the Holy Ghost indulge in contrary to that which is dictated by the Father. 6:95.
Not a desire, action, wish, or thought does the Holy Spirit entertain that goes against what the Father dictates. 6:95.
Now ask yourselves whether you believe that the Holy Ghost ever commenced to produce a work or an effect before it was in the heart and mind of that Being we call our Heavenly Father. Do you think that the Holy Ghost ever thought of dictating that Being we call our God? This whole people have learned enough upon this subject to answer at once, that we do not believe that the Holy Ghost ever dictated, suggested, moved, or pretended to offer a plan, except that which the Eternal Father dictated. 6:95.
Now ask yourselves if you believe that the Holy Spirit ever started a work or caused an effect before it was in the heart and mind of the Being we call our Heavenly Father. Do you think that the Holy Spirit ever considered dictating to the Being we refer to as God? This entire community has learned enough about this topic to respond immediately that we do not believe the Holy Spirit ever dictated, suggested, inspired, or attempted to propose a plan, except for the one that the Eternal Father initiated. 6:95.
Though a man should say but a few words, and his sentences and words be ever so ungrammatical, if he speaks by the power of the Holy Ghost, he will do good. 8:120.
Though a man speaks only a few words, and his sentences and words are ever so ungrammatical, if he speaks with the power of the Holy Spirit, he will do good. 8:120.
I have proven to my satisfaction, according to the best knowledge I can gather, that man can be deceived by the sight of the natural eye, he can be deceived by the hearing of the ear, and by the touch of the hand; that he can be deceived in all of what is called the natural senses. But there is one thing in which he cannot be deceived. What is that? It is the operations of the Holy Ghost, the Spirit and power of God upon the creature. It teaches him of heavenly things; it directs him in the way of life; it affords him the key by which he can test the devices of man, and which recommends the things of God. Not only the Saints who are present, and who gathered to Zion, but those of every nation, continent, or island who live the religion taught by our Savior and his Apostles, and also by Joseph Smith; they also bear the same testimony, their eyes have {48} been quickened by the Spirit of God, and they see alike, their hearts have been quickened, and they feel and understand alike, and there are no disputations among them with regard to the doctrines of the Savior. 18:230.
I have convinced myself, based on the best information I can gather, that people can be misled by what they see with their eyes, hear with their ears, and feel with their hands; they can be deceived by all the senses we consider natural. But there is one area where they cannot be deceived. What is that? It is the workings of the Holy Spirit, the power of God within us. It teaches us about spiritual matters, guides us on the path of life, and provides us with the means to evaluate human ideas, and it emphasizes the things of God. Not only the Saints who are here and gathered in Zion, but also those from every nation, continent, or island who practice the faith taught by our Savior, His Apostles, and Joseph Smith; they too testify to this. Their eyes have {48} been opened by the Spirit of God, and they see things in the same way; their hearts have been touched, and they feel and understand in a unified manner, with no disputes among them regarding the teachings of the Savior. 18:230.
Again it is asked:—"Is the Holy Ghost given in this age of the world?" Yes, but they could not send men to Joppa for Peter, for behold there was no Peter, or men possessing the holy Priesthood, to send for, neither has there been since the church lost the holy Priesthood, until it was restored through the Prophet Joseph Smith. Cornelius did not belong to the House of Israel, yet he received the Holy Ghost. Continue this history, and what does it give to us? It gives to us the key of knowledge with regard to receiving the Holy Ghost through the ordinances of the Gospel, that it is free to all, Jew and Gentile, as Peter exclaimed when Cornelius had related to him how he was instructed to send men to Joppa: "Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons; but in every nation, he that feareth him and worketh righteousness, is accepted of him." 10:322.
Again, the question is asked: “Is the Holy Spirit given in this day and age?” Yes, but they couldn’t send anyone to Joppa for Peter because, look, there was no Peter or any man with the holy Priesthood to send for. There hasn’t been one since the church lost the holy Priesthood until it was restored through the Prophet Joseph Smith. Cornelius wasn’t part of the House of Israel, yet he received the Holy Spirit. If we continue this story, what does it tell us? It gives us a key understanding about receiving the Holy Spirit through the ordinances of the Gospel, showing that it is available to everyone, Jew and Gentile alike, as Peter declared when Cornelius told him how he was instructed to send men to Joppa: “Truly, I understand that God shows no favoritism; but in every nation, anyone who fears Him and does what is right is accepted by Him.” 10:322.
Without the power of the Holy Ghost a person is liable to go to the right or the left from the straight path of duty; they are liable to do things they are sorry for; they are liable to make mistakes; and when they try to do their best, behold they do that which they dislike. 10:289.
Without the power of the Holy Spirit, a person can easily stray from the straight path of duty; they might do things they'll regret; they might make mistakes; and even when they try their best, surprisingly, they end up doing what they despise. 10:289.
CHAPTER III
THE COMMUNICATION BETWEEN GOD AND MAN
THE COMMUNICATION BETWEEN GOD AND PEOPLE
The Spirit of God—God is here: his influence fills immensity. He has his messengers throughout all the works of his hands. He watches every one of his creatures; their acts, their affections, and thoughts are all known to him; for his intelligence and power fill immensity. Not that his person does, but his Spirit does; and he is here teaching, guiding and directing the nations of the earth. 7:159.
The Spirit of God—God is present: his influence is everywhere. He has messengers among all his creations. He observes each of his creatures; their actions, feelings, and thoughts are all known to him, because his knowledge and power are boundless. It's not that his physical presence does this, but his Spirit does; and he is here teaching, guiding, and directing the nations of the world. 7:159.
The Spirit of the Lord enlightens every man that comes into the world. There is no one that lives upon the earth but what is, more or less, enlightened by the Spirit of the Lord Jesus. It is said of him, that he is the light of the world. He lighteth every man that comes into the world and every person, at times, has the light of the spirit of truth upon him. 14:201.
The Spirit of the Lord gives insight to every person who enters the world. Everyone on Earth is, in some way, inspired by the Spirit of the Lord Jesus. It is said that He is the light of the world. He illuminates everyone who comes into the world, and each person experiences the light of the spirit of truth at different times. 14:201.
I do not believe for one moment that there has been a man or woman upon the face of the earth, from the days of Adam to this day, who has not been enlightened, instructed, and taught by the revelations of Jesus Christ. "What! the ignorant heathen?" Yes, every human being who has possessed a sane mind. I am far from believing that the children of men have been deprived of the privilege of receiving the Spirit of the Lord to teach them right from wrong. No matter what the traditions of their fathers were, those who were honest before the Lord, and acted uprightly, according to the best knowledge they had, will have an opportunity to go into the Kingdom of God. I believe this privilege belonged to the sons and daughters of {50} Adam, and descended from him, and his children who were contemporary with him, throughout all generations. 2:139.
I truly believe that there has never been a man or woman on Earth, from the time of Adam to now, who has not been enlightened, instructed, and taught by the revelations of Jesus Christ. "What about the ignorant non-believers?" Yes, every person with a sane mind. I absolutely do not think that humanity has been denied the chance to receive the Spirit of the Lord to guide them in distinguishing right from wrong. Regardless of their ancestors' traditions, those who were sincere before the Lord and acted well according to the best knowledge they had will have the opportunity to enter the Kingdom of God. I believe this privilege has always been part of the inheritance of the sons and daughters of {50} Adam and extends to his contemporaries and their children throughout all generations. 2:139.
All who would understand the things of God must understand them by the Spirit of God. 8:115.
All who want to understand God's matters must do so through the Spirit of God. 8:115.
I will, in the commencement of my remarks, take up a subject upon which much has been said in the pulpit and in the chimney corner. It is regarding the Spirit of the Lord manifesting his will to his children. There is no doubt, if a person lives according to the revelations given to God's people, he may have the Spirit of the Lord to signify to him his will, and to guide and to direct him in the discharge of his duties, in his temporal as well as his spiritual exercises. I am satisfied, however, that in this respect, we live far beneath our privileges. If this is true, it is necessary that we become more fervent in the service of God—in living our religion—and more truthful and honest with one another, that we be not slack in the performance of any duty, but labor with a right good will for God and truth. If this people, called Latter-day Saints, live beneath their privileges in the holy Gospel of the Son of God, are they justified in every respect before him? They are not. If we do not live in the lively exercise of faith in the Lord Jesus, possessing his Spirit always, how can we know when he speaks to us through his servants whom he has placed to lead us? 12:104.
I want to start my remarks by discussing a topic that has been widely talked about in both sermons and casual conversations. It's about how the Spirit of the Lord shows His will to His children. There's no doubt that if someone lives according to the revelations given to God's people, they can have the Spirit of the Lord to communicate His will and to guide them in fulfilling their responsibilities, both in everyday life and in spiritual matters. However, I believe that we are not fully taking advantage of the privileges available to us in this regard. If this is true, we need to be more passionate in serving God—by living our faith—and be more truthful and honest with each other. We shouldn't be lax in performing any duty, but instead work wholeheartedly for God and for truth. If this community, known as Latter-day Saints, is living below its privileges in the sacred Gospel of the Son of God, can they be justified in every aspect before Him? No, they cannot. If we are not actively exercising our faith in the Lord Jesus and consistently keeping His Spirit with us, how can we recognize when He speaks to us through the leaders He has appointed? 12:104.
The light of the Spirit upon the hearts and understandings of some Latter-day Saints, is like the peeping of the stars through the broken shingles of the roof over our heads, when we are watching through the silent watches of the night and behold the glimmer of a twinkling star. 15:3.
The light of the Spirit on the hearts and minds of some Latter-day Saints is like the stars shining through the cracked shingles of the roof above us, while we’re awake during the quiet hours of the night and see the sparkle of a twinkling star. 15:3.
No man can gain influence in this Kingdom, and maintain {51} himself in it, or magnify his calling, without the power of God being with him. Persons must so live that they can enjoy the light of the Holy Spirit, or they will have no confidence in themselves, in their religion, or in their God, and will sooner or later turn from the faith. 8:65.
No one can gain influence in this Kingdom, stay there, or elevate their position without the power of God being with them. People must live in a way that allows them to experience the light of the Holy Spirit, or else they will lack confidence in themselves, their faith, or their God, and will eventually turn away from their beliefs. 8:65.
You need the Spirit of the Almighty to look through a man and discern what is in his heart, while his face smiles upon you and his words flow as smoothly as oil. 3:225.
You need the Spirit of the Almighty to see through a person and understand what’s in their heart, even while their face smiles at you and their words come out as smoothly as oil. 3:225.
Thrust a man into prison and bind him with chains, and then let him be filled with the comfort and with the glory of eternity, and that prison is a palace to him. Again, let a man be seated upon a throne with power and dominion in this world, ruling his millions and millions and without that peace which flows from the Lord of Hosts—without that contentment and joy that comes from heaven, his palace is a prison; his life is a burden to him; he lives in fear, in dread, and in sorrow. But when a person is filled with the peace and power of God, all is right with him. 5:1-2.
Thrust a man into prison and bind him with chains, and then let him be filled with the comfort and glory of eternity, and that prison is a palace to him. On the other hand, let a man sit on a throne with power and authority in this world, ruling millions, but without the peace that comes from the Lord of Hosts—without the contentment and joy that come from heaven—his palace becomes a prison; his life feels like a burden; he lives in fear, dread, and sorrow. However, when someone is filled with the peace and power of God, everything is right with them. 5:1-2.
There are men of talent, of thought, of reflection, and knowledge in all cunning mechanism; they are expert in that, though they do not know from whence they receive their intelligence. The Spirit of the Lord has not yet entirely done striving with the people, offering them knowledge and intelligence; consequently, it reveals unto them, instructs them, teaches them, and guides them even in the way they like to travel. Men know how to construct railroads and all manner of machinery; they understand cunning workmanship, etc.; but that is all revealed to them by the Spirit of the Lord, though they know it not. 5:124.
There are skilled men with talent, thought, reflection, and knowledge in all intricate mechanisms; they are proficient at it, even if they don't realize where their insights come from. The Spirit of the Lord is still actively engaging with the people, offering them knowledge and understanding; as a result, it reveals, instructs, teaches, and guides them even on the paths they prefer to take. People know how to build railroads and all kinds of machinery; they grasp complex craftsmanship, etc.; but all of this is revealed to them by the Spirit of the Lord, even if they’re unaware of it. 5:124.
I rejoice in the privilege of meeting with the Saints, in hearing them speak, and in enjoying the influence that is within and around them. That influence opens to my {52} understanding the true position of those who are endeavoring to serve their God. I do not require to hear them speak to enable me to know their feelings. Is it not also your experience that, when you meet persons in the streets, in your houses, in your offices, or in your workshops, more or less of an influence attends them which conveys more than words can? By this the Father knows his children, Jesus knows his brethren, and the angels are acquainted with those who delight to associate with them and with those who hate them. This knowledge is obtained through that invisible influence which attends intelligent beings, and betrays the atmosphere in which they delight to live. 8:57.
I feel grateful for the chance to meet with the Saints, to hear them speak, and to enjoy the positive energy that surrounds them. This energy helps me understand the true position of those striving to serve their God. I don’t need to hear them talk to know what they’re feeling. Isn’t it also your experience that when you encounter people on the streets, in your homes, at work, or in your shops, there’s a certain vibe that communicates more than words ever could? Through this vibe, the Father understands his children, Jesus knows his siblings, and the angels recognize those who enjoy their company and those who don’t. This understanding comes from the invisible energy that surrounds aware beings and reflects the environment in which they prefer to exist. 8:57.
Without the light of the Spirit of Christ, no person can truly enjoy life. 8:66.
Without the light of the Spirit of Christ, no one can truly enjoy life. 8:66.
Now, my friends, brethren and sisters, ladies and gentlemen, how do you know anything? Can you be deceived by the eye? You can, you have proved this; you all know that there are men who can deceive the sight of the eye, no matter how closely you observe their movements. Can you be deceived in hearing? Yes; you may hear sounds but not understand their import or whence they come. Can you be deceived by the touch of the finger? You can. The nervous system will not detect everything. What will? The revelations of the Lord Jesus Christ, the spirit of truth will detect everything, and enable all who possess it to understand truth from error, light from darkness, the things of God from the things not of God. It is the only thing that will enable us to understand the Gospel of the Son of God, the will of God, and how we can be saved. Follow it, and it will lead to God, the Fountain of light, where the gate will be open, and the mind will be enlightened so that we shall see, know and understand things as they are. 13:336. {53}
Now, my friends, brothers and sisters, ladies and gentlemen, how do you know anything? Can your eyes be tricked? They can; you’ve seen it happen. You all know that there are people who can mislead your sight, no matter how closely you watch their actions. Can you be fooled by what you hear? Yes; you might hear sounds but not grasp their meaning or where they come from. Can your sense of touch be deceived? Absolutely. The nervous system won’t pick up everything. So, what will? The revelations of the Lord Jesus Christ, the spirit of truth, will reveal everything and help anyone who has it discern truth from falsehood, light from darkness, and the things of God from those that aren't from God. It’s the only thing that can help us understand the Gospel of the Son of God, God’s will, and how we can attain salvation. Follow it, and it will guide you to God, the Source of light, where the gate will be open, and your mind will be illuminated so that we will see, know, and understand things as they truly are. 13:336. {53}
There is not a man upon the earth who can magnify even an earthly office, without the power and wisdom of God to aid him. 10:42.
There isn't a person on earth who can elevate even a worldly position without the power and wisdom of God to support them. 10:42.
The eloquence of angels never can convince any person that God lives and makes truth the habitation of his throne, independent of that eloquence being clothed with the power of the Holy Ghost; in the absence of this, it would be a combination of useless sounds. What is it that convinces man? It is the influence of the Almighty, enlightening his mind, giving instruction to the understanding, when that which inhabits this body, that which came from the regions of Glory, is enlightened by the influence, power and Spirit of the Father of light, it swallows up the organization which pertains to this world. 1:90.
The eloquence of angels can never persuade anyone that God exists and that truth is the foundation of His throne, unless it is accompanied by the power of the Holy Spirit; without that, it would just be a collection of meaningless sounds. So what truly convinces people? It's the impact of the Almighty, illuminating their minds and guiding their understanding. When that which resides in this body—what came from the realms of Glory—is enlightened by the influence, power, and Spirit of the Father of light, it transcends the limitations of this world. 1:90.
Those who love righteousness and possess the Spirit of God, those who delight to do good can remember good. They can remember every good principle and every good act. 3:358.
Those who love what's right and have the Spirit of God, those who enjoy doing good can remember the good. They can recall every good principle and every good deed. 3:358.
What causes this people to do as they do? It is written, "But there is a spirit in man, and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them understanding." It is a spirit that causes this people to do what they do—to leave their native countries, to leave their fathers and mothers, brethren and sisters, and take up their line of march and travel thousands of miles to this distant country; and then, when selected for missions, again to leave their fathers, mothers, and friends, and travel back to their native lands, or to some other place, wherever they are appointed to go. We cannot behold that spirit and influence with our natural eyes. The results alone are known. 8:174.
What makes these people act the way they do? It's written, "But there's a spirit in humans, and the inspiration of the Almighty gives them understanding." It's that spirit that drives these people to do what they do— to leave their home countries, to leave their fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, to take up their journey and travel thousands of miles to this faraway land; and then, when they're chosen for missions, to leave their fathers, mothers, and friends again, and travel back to their native countries or to wherever they are assigned. We can't see that spirit or influence with our natural eyes. We only know the results. 8:174.
You hearken to that still small voice that whispers eternal truth, that opens the visions of eternity to you that you {54} can discern, understand and follow, and the foul spirits that throng the air, and that fill our houses if we let them in, will not have power over you. 15:7.
You listen to that quiet voice that shares timeless wisdom, opening your eyes to eternity so you can recognize, comprehend, and pursue it. The negative energies that surround us and invade our homes, if we allow them to, will not have control over you. 15:7.
Every individual that lives according to the laws that the Lord has given to his people, and has received the blessings that he has in store for the faithful, should be able to know the things of God from the things which are not of God, the light from the darkness, that which comes from heaven and that which comes from somewhere else. This is the satisfaction and the consolation that the Latter-day Saints enjoy by living their religion; this is the knowledge which every one who thus lives possesses. 16:163.
Every person who follows the laws that the Lord has provided for His people and receives the blessings He has in store for the faithful should be able to distinguish between the things of God and those that are not, the light from the darkness, what comes from heaven and what comes from elsewhere. This is the fulfillment and comfort that Latter-day Saints experience by practicing their faith; this is the understanding that everyone who lives this way holds. 16:163.
Now, I ask the wise, where did you get your wisdom? Was it taught you? Yes, I say it was taught you. By your professors in college? No, it was taught you by the influence of the spirit that is in man, and the inspiration of the Spirit of God giveth it understanding; and every creature can thus add intelligence to intelligence. 13:172.
Now, I ask the wise, where did you get your wisdom? Was it taught to you? Yes, I say it was taught to you. Was it by your professors in college? No, it was taught to you by the influence of the spirit that exists in humanity, and the inspiration of the Spirit of God gives it understanding; and every creature can thus add intelligence to intelligence. 13:172.
Revelation—No person can receive a knowledge of this work, except by the power of revelation. 8:315.
Revelation—No one can gain understanding of this work, except through the power of revelation. 8:315.
The spirit of revelation, even the spirit of eternal life, is within that person who lives so as to bear properly the yoke of Jesus. The heavens are open to such persons, and they see and understand things that pertain to eternity, and also the things that pertain to this earth. 8:206.
The spirit of revelation, even the spirit of eternal life, is within that person who lives in a way that properly embraces the teachings of Jesus. The heavens are open to such individuals, and they perceive and comprehend matters relating to eternity, as well as those concerning this earth. 8:206.
The spirit of revelation attends the Gospel, and without that spirit no man can understand it. 8:130.
The spirit of revelation accompanies the Gospel, and without that spirit, no one can understand it. 8:130.
Many of the first revelations given to Joseph were of a temporal character, pertaining to a literal kingdom on the earth. And most of the revelations he received in the early part of his ministry pertained to what the few around him should do in this or in that case—when and how they should {55} perform their duties; at the same time calling upon them to preach the Gospel and diffuse the spirit and principles of the Kingdom of God, that their eyes might be open to see and gather the people together that they might begin and organize a literal, temporal organization on the earth. 6:171.
Many of the first revelations given to Joseph were about earthly matters, related to a real kingdom on the earth. Most of the revelations he received early in his ministry focused on what those around him should do in specific situations—when and how they should {55} carry out their responsibilities; at the same time, he urged them to preach the Gospel and spread the spirit and principles of the Kingdom of God, so that their eyes might be opened to see and gather people together to start and organize a real, earthly organization. 6:171.
How can you know the Latter-day work to be true? You can know it only by the spirit of revelation direct from heaven.
How can you know the Latter-day work is true? You can know it only by the spirit of revelation coming straight from heaven.
What proved this work true to you in England, Ireland, Scotland, Germany, France, the United States, etc.? Was it not the spirit of revelation that rested upon you? Then why should you lose the spirit? You should add to it day by day; you should add as the Lord gives—a little here and a little there, and treasure up truth in your faith and understanding, until you become perfect before the Lord and are prepared to receive the further things of the Kingdom of God. 7:159-160.
What showed you the truth of this work in England, Ireland, Scotland, Germany, France, the United States, and elsewhere? Was it not the spirit of revelation that came to you? So why would you let go of that spirit? You should build on it every day; you should add to it as the Lord provides—little by little—and gather truth in your faith and understanding, until you become complete before the Lord and are ready to receive more of the Kingdom of God. 7:159-160.
This principle we are in possession of, and it should be nourished and cherished by us; it is the principle of revelation, or, if you like the term better, of foreseeing. There are those who possess fore-knowledge, who do not believe as we believe with regard to the establishment of the Kingdom of God on the earth. Take the statesman, for instance: he has a certain degree of knowledge with regard to the results of the measures which he may recommend, but does he know whence he derived that knowledge? No. He may say: "I foresee if we take this course we shall perpetuate our government and strengthen it, but if we take the opposite course we will destroy it." But can he tell whence he has received that wisdom and fore-knowledge? He cannot. Yet that is the condition of the statesmen in the nations of {56} the earth. If the philosopher can gaze into the immensity of space, and understand how to fashion and make glasses that will magnify a million times, that knowledge comes from the Fountain of knowledge. A man of the world may say: "I can foresee, I can understand, I can frame an engine, make a track, and run that engine upon it, bearing along a train of loaded cars at the rate of forty, fifty, or sixty miles an hour." Another may say: "I can take the lightning, convey it on wires, and speak to foreign nations." But where do they get this wisdom? From the same source where you and I get our wisdom and our knowledge of God and godliness. 12:112-13.
This principle we have should be nurtured and valued; it’s the principle of revelation, or, if you prefer, of foresight. There are those who have foresight but don’t share our beliefs about establishing the Kingdom of God on earth. Take a politician, for example: he has some understanding of the outcomes of the policies he may suggest, but does he know where that understanding comes from? No. He might say, "I foresee that if we take this path, we will strengthen our government, but if we choose the opposite path, we will destroy it." But can he explain where he got that wisdom and foresight? He cannot. Yet that is the situation of politicians in the nations of {56} the world. If a philosopher can look into the vastness of space and know how to create lenses that magnify a million times, that knowledge comes from the Source of knowledge. A worldly person might say, "I can foresee, I can understand, I can design a machine, build a track, and run that machine along it, pulling a train of loaded cars at speeds of forty, fifty, or sixty miles an hour." Another might say, "I can harness lightning, transmit it through wires, and communicate with foreign nations." But where do they get this wisdom? From the same source where you and I obtain our wisdom and our understanding of God and godliness. 12:112-13.
But we should all live so that the Spirit of revelation could dictate and write on the heart and tell us what we should do, instead of the traditions of our parents and teachers. But to do this we must become like little children; and Jesus says if we do not we cannot enter the kingdom of heaven. How simple it is! Live free from envy, malice, wrath, strife, bitter feelings, and evil speaking in our families and about our neighbors and friends and all the inhabitants of the earth, wherever we meet them. Live so that our consciences are free, clean and clear. 14:161.
But we should all live in a way that allows the Spirit of revelation to guide us and write on our hearts, telling us what we should do, instead of just following the traditions of our parents and teachers. To achieve this, we need to become like little children; Jesus says that if we don’t, we cannot enter the kingdom of heaven. It’s that simple! Live free from jealousy, anger, conflict, resentment, and negativity towards our families and about our neighbors and friends, and everyone we encounter, no matter where we are. Live in a way that keeps our consciences free, pure, and clear. 14:161.
No man can know Jesus the Christ except it be revealed from heaven to him. 14:199.
No one can truly know Jesus Christ unless it is revealed to them from heaven. 14:199.
No earthly argument, no earthly reasoning can open the minds of intelligent beings and show them heavenly things; that can only be done by the Spirit of revelation. 18:249.
No argument or reasoning from this world can open the minds of intelligent beings and reveal heavenly things; that can only be done by the Spirit of revelation. 18:249.
When the Spirit of revelation from God inspires a man, his mind is opened to behold the beauty, order, and glory of the creation of this earth and its inhabitants, the object of its creation, and the purpose of its Creator in peopling it with his children. He can then clearly understand that {57} our existence here is for the sole purpose of exaltation and restoration to the presence of our Father and God, where we may progress endlessly in the power of godliness. After the mind has thus been illuminated, the ignorance and blindness of the great mass of mankind are more apparent. Yet there is no son or daughter of Adam and Eve who has not incorporated in his organization the priceless gem of endless life, for the endless duration and endless lives which they are approaching. 9:256.
When God's Spirit of revelation inspires a person, their mind opens up to see the beauty, order, and glory of the earth's creation and its inhabitants, the reason for its creation, and the Creator's purpose in populating it with His children. They can then clearly understand that {57} our existence here is solely for the purpose of exaltation and returning to the presence of our Father and God, where we can progress endlessly in the power of godliness. Once the mind has been enlightened like this, the ignorance and blindness of most humanity become more obvious. However, there is no son or daughter of Adam and Eve who hasn't integrated the priceless gift of eternal life, for the everlasting duration and endless lives they are approaching. 9:256.
Without the revelations of God we know not who we are, whence we came, nor who formed the earth on which we live, move and have our being. Did I bring the particles of matter together and form the earth? No. Did you, Mr. Philosopher? No? Did you Mr. Infidel, or you Mr. Christian, Pagan or Jew? No, not any of us. We know that we are here, but who brought us here, or how we came are questions the solution of which depends upon a power superior to ours. The ideas of the inhabitants of the earth with regard to the destiny of the earth, are very crude and vague. But we must all acknowledge that some individual, being, power or influence superior to ourselves produced us and the earth and brought us forth and holds us in existence, and causes the revolutions of the earth and of the planetary system. These are facts that neither we nor all mankind can controvert; the whole Christian and even the heathen world will acknowledge all this; but what do they know about it? Who understands the modus operandi by which all this was brought about and continued? Who is able to leap forth into the immensity of thought, space, contemplation and research, and search out the principles by which we are here and by which we are sustained? The strangest phenomenon to the inhabitants of the earth today {58} is that God, the maker and preserver of the earth and all it contains, should speak from heaven to his creatures, the works of his hands here. What would there be strange in the mechanician, after constructing the most beautiful and ingenious piece of mechanism it is possible to conceive of, speaking to it and admiring the beauty, regularity and order of its motions? Nothing whatever. Well, to me it is not at all strange that he who framed and fashioned this beautiful world and all the myriads and varieties of organizations it contains, should come and visit them; to me this is perfectly natural, and when we remember and compare the belief of this people with that of the rest of the world we need not be surprised at being considered "a strange people." 13:234.
Without God's revelations, we don’t know who we are, where we come from, or who created the earth we live on, move in, and exist in. Did I gather the particles of matter and create the earth? No. Did you, Mr. Philosopher? No? Did you, Mr. Infidel, or you, Mr. Christian, Pagan, or Jew? No, none of us did. We know we’re here, but the questions of who brought us here and how we came are ones that can only be answered by a power greater than ours. The ideas that people on earth have about the fate of the world are very simplistic and unclear. But we all have to admit that some individual, being, power, or influence beyond ourselves has created us and the earth, brought us into existence, keeps us going, and causes the changes in the earth and the solar system. These are facts that neither we nor humanity as a whole can deny; the entire Christian world and even the pagans would agree on this, but what do they really understand about it? Who truly grasps the method by which all this happened and continues to happen? Who can leap into the vastness of thought, space, contemplation, and exploration to uncover the principles that sustain us? The oddest phenomenon for the people of the earth today {58} is that God, the creator and sustainer of the earth and everything in it, would speak from heaven to His creations, the works of His hands. What would be strange about a mechanic, after building the most beautiful and ingenious piece of machinery imaginable, speaking to it and admiring the beauty, precision, and order of its movements? Nothing at all. To me, it’s not strange at all that the one who designed and shaped this beautiful world and all its countless forms of life would come and interact with them; this seems completely natural. And when we remember and compare the beliefs of our people with those of the rest of the world, we shouldn't be surprised at being considered "a strange people." 13:234.
How do we know that prophets wrote the word of the Lord? By revelation. How do we know that Joseph Smith was called of God to establish his Kingdom upon the earth? By revelation. How do we know that the leaders of this people teach the truth? By revelation. How do we know the doctrine of baptism for the remission of sins to be true? It is written in the Bible; but the Christian world deny it, because it is not manifested to them by the revelations of the Lord Jesus. 14:209.
How do we know that prophets wrote the word of the Lord? Through revelation. How do we know that Joseph Smith was called by God to establish His Kingdom on earth? Through revelation. How do we know that the leaders of this community teach the truth? Through revelation. How do we know that the doctrine of baptism for the forgiveness of sins is true? It is written in the Bible; however, the Christian world denies it because it hasn't been revealed to them by the revelations of the Lord Jesus. 14:209.
Without revelation direct from heaven, it is impossible for any person to understand fully the plan of salvation. We often hear it said that the living oracles must be in the Church, in order that the Kingdom of God may be established and prosper on the earth. I will give another version of this sentiment. I say that the living oracles of God, or the Spirit of revelation must be in each and every individual, to know the plan of salvation and keep in the path that leads them to the presence of God. 9:279. {59}
Without direct revelation from heaven, it's impossible for anyone to fully grasp the plan of salvation. We often hear that the living oracles need to be in the Church for the Kingdom of God to be established and thrive on earth. Here's another take on this idea: I believe that the living oracles of God, or the Spirit of revelation, must be within each individual to understand the plan of salvation and stay on the path that leads them to the presence of God. 9:279. {59}
This people believe in revelation. This people did believe and do believe that the Lord has spoken from the heavens. They did believe and do believe that God has sent angels to proclaim the everlasting Gospel, according to the testimony of John. It was this that gave rise to the malice, hatred and vindictive feelings that have been so often made manifest against them. 12:282.
This people believes in revelation. This people believed and continues to believe that the Lord has spoken from the heavens. They believed and still believe that God has sent angels to share the everlasting Gospel, based on John’s testimony. This belief has led to the malice, hatred, and vindictive feelings that have often been directed toward them. 12:282.
When a revelation is given to any people, they must walk according to it, or suffer the penalty which is the punishment of disobedience, but when the word is, "will you do thus and so?" "it is the mind and will of God that you perform such and such a duty;" the consequences of disobedience are not so dreadful, as they would be if the word of the Lord were to be written under the declaration, "Thus saith the Lord." 12:127.
When a revelation is given to any group, they need to follow it, or face the consequences of disobedience. However, when the message is, “Will you do this or that?” “It is God’s desire that you carry out this duty;” the penalties for disobedience aren’t as severe as they would be if the message were stated as, “Thus says the Lord.” 12:127.
Instead of considering that there is nothing known and understood, only as we know and understand things naturally, I take the other side of the question, and believe positively that there is nothing known except by the revelation of the Lord Jesus Christ, whether in theology, science, or art. 12:207.
Instead of thinking that there's nothing we understand, just as we naturally come to know things, I take the opposite view and firmly believe that nothing is known except through the revelation of the Lord Jesus Christ, whether it's in theology, science, or art. 12:207.
It pleases me a little to think how anxious this people are for new revelation. I wish to ask you a question: Do this people know whether they have received any revelation since the death of Joseph, as a people? I can tell you that you receive them continually. 6:282.
It makes me a bit happy to think about how eager this group is for new revelations. I want to ask you a question: Does this group know if they have received any revelations since Joseph's death, as a community? I can tell you that you receive them constantly. 6:282.
All the revelations of God teach simply this—son, daughter, you are the workmanship of mine hands; walk and live before me in righteousness; let your conversations be chaste; let your daily deportment be according to my law; let your dealings one with another be in justice and equity; let my character be sacred in your mouth, and do {60} not profane my holy name and trample upon my authority; do not despise any of my sayings, for I will not be disgraced. 6:284-85.
All of God's teachings boil down to this—son, daughter, you are my creation; live your life in righteousness before me; keep your conversations pure; conduct yourself according to my laws; treat each other with justice and fairness; hold my character in high regard; and do {60} not disrespect my holy name or undermine my authority; do not disregard any of my words, because I will not be disrespected. 6:284-85.
It has been observed that the people want revelation. This is a revelation; and were it written, it would then be written revelation, as truly as the revelations which are contained in the book of Doctrine and Covenants. I could give you revelation upon the subject of paying your tithing and building a temple to the name of the Lord; for the light is in me. I could put these revelations as straight to the line of truth in writing as any revelation you ever read. I could write the mind of the Lord, and you could put it in your pockets. But before we desire more written revelation, let us fulfil the revelations that are already written, and which we have scarcely begun to fulfil. 6:319.
It has been noted that people desire revelation. This is a revelation; and if it were written down, it would be just as much a revelation as those found in the book of Doctrine and Covenants. I could provide you with insights about paying your tithing and building a temple in the name of the Lord; the understanding is within me. I could express these insights clearly in writing, just like any revelation you've ever read. I could write down the thoughts of the Lord, and you could carry them with you. But before we seek more written revelations, let’s focus on fulfilling the ones that are already written, many of which we have barely begun to act on. 6:319.
In every part and portion of the revelations of God as given to the children of men, or to any individual in heaven or on earth, to understand them properly, a man needs the Spirit by which they were given—the Spirit that reveals such matters to the understanding, and makes them familiar to the mind. 8:27.
In every aspect and piece of God’s revelations to humanity, or to any individual in heaven or on earth, a person needs the Spirit through which they were given to truly understand them—the Spirit that clarifies these matters to the mind and makes them familiar. 8:27.
There are revelations, wisdom, knowledge, and understanding yet to be proclaimed. 8:59.
There are insights, wisdom, knowledge, and understanding still to be shared. 8:59.
"Well, Brother Brigham, have you had visions?" Yes, I have. "Have you had revelations?" Yes, I have them all the time, I live constantly by the principle of revelation. I never received one iota of intelligence, from the letter A to what I now know, I mean that, from the very start of my life to this time, I have never received one particle of intelligence, only by revelation, no matter whether father or mother revealed it, or my sister, or neighbor.
"Well, Brother Brigham, have you had visions?" Yes, I have. "Have you had revelations?" Yes, I have them all the time; I live my life based on the principle of revelation. I haven't received a single bit of knowledge, from the letter A to what I know now. I mean that from the very beginning of my life until now, I have never gained any piece of knowledge except through revelation, whether it came from my father or mother, my sister, or a neighbor.
No person receives knowledge, only upon the principle {61} of revelation, that is, by having something revealed to them. "Do you have the revelations of the Lord Jesus Christ?" I will leave that for others to judge. If the Lord requires anything of this people, and speaks through me, I will tell them of it; but if he does not, still we all live by the principle of revelation. Who reveals? Everybody around us; we learn of each other. I have something which you have not, and you have something which I have not; I reveal what I have to you, and you reveal what you have to me. I believe that we are revelators to each other. Are the heavens opened? Yes, to some at times, yet upon natural principles upon the principle of natural philosophy. "Do you know the will and mind of the Lord?" Yes, concerning this people, and concerning myself. Does every one of my brethren and sisters know the will of the Lord? Let me say to the Latter-day Saints, if they will take up their cross and follow the Lord Jesus Christ in the regeneration, many of them will receive more, know more, and have more of the Spirit of revelation than they are aware of; but the revelations which I receive are all upon natural principles. 3:209.
No one gains knowledge solely through the principle {61} of revelation, which means by having something disclosed to them. "Do you have the revelations of the Lord Jesus Christ?" I'll let others decide that. If the Lord has anything to say to this people and communicates through me, I will share it; but if He doesn’t, we all still depend on the principle of revelation. Who reveals? Everyone around us; we learn from each other. I have something you don’t, and you have something I lack; I share what I know with you, and you share what you know with me. I believe we are revelators to one another. Are the heavens open? Yes, for some at times, yet based on natural principles of natural philosophy. "Do you know the will and mind of the Lord?" Yes, concerning this people and myself. Does every single one of my brothers and sisters know the will of the Lord? Let me tell the Latter-day Saints, if they take up their cross and follow the Lord Jesus Christ in the regeneration, many of them will receive more, know more, and have more of the Spirit of revelation than they realize; but the revelations I receive are all based on natural principles. 3:209.
I am so far from believing that any government upon this earth has constitutions and laws that are perfect, that I do not even believe that there is a single revelation, among the many God has given to the Church, that is perfect in its fulness. The revelations of God contain correct doctrine and principle, so far as they go; but it is impossible for the poor, weak, low, grovelling, sinful inhabitants of the earth to receive a revelation from the Almighty in all its perfections. He has to speak to us in a manner to meet the extent of our capacities, as we have to do with these benighted Lamanites; it would be of no benefit to talk to them as I am now speaking to you. Before you can enter into {62} conversation with them, give them your ideas, you are under the necessity of condescending to their low estate, so far as communication is concerned, in order to exalt them. 2:314.
I am so far from believing that any government on this earth has perfect constitutions and laws that I don’t even think there is a single revelation, among the many that God has given to the Church, that is perfect in its entirety. The revelations of God contain correct doctrine and principles, as far as they go; but it’s impossible for the poor, weak, lowly, sinful people of the earth to receive a revelation from the Almighty in all its perfection. He has to communicate with us in a way that matches our capabilities, just like we have to do with these unenlightened Lamanites; it wouldn't help to talk to them the way I am talking to you now. Before you can have a conversation with them and share your ideas, you need to lower yourself to their level, at least in terms of communication, in order to help uplift them. 2:314.
The construction of the electric telegraph and the method of using it enabling the people to send messages from one end of the earth to the other, is just as much a revelation from God as any ever given. The same is true with regard to making machinery, whether it be a steamboat, a carding machine, threshing machine, or anything else, it makes no difference—these things have existed from all eternity and will continue to all eternity, and the Lord has revealed them to his children. 13:305.
The invention of the electric telegraph and how to use it allows people to send messages from one side of the globe to the other, and it’s just as much a divine revelation as anything else ever provided. The same goes for creating machines, whether it’s a steamboat, a carding machine, a threshing machine, or anything similar; it doesn't matter—these things have always existed and will continue to exist forever, and the Lord has revealed them to his children. 13:305.
Many are pleading for revelations; do you suppose that Saints lack revelations? They have plenty of them, and they are stored in the archives of those who have understanding of the principles of the Priesthood, ready to be brought forth as the people need. 3:337.
Many are asking for revelations; do you think that Saints don’t have revelations? They have plenty, and they're kept in the archives of those who understand the principles of the Priesthood, ready to be shared as needed. 3:337.
Men who know nothing of the Priesthood receive revelation and prophecy, and yet these gifts belong to the Church, and those who are faithful in the Kingdom of God inherit them and are entitled to them; and all ought to live so as to enjoy the spirit of these gifts and callings continually. 11:325.
Men who are unaware of the Priesthood still receive revelation and prophecy, and these gifts are meant for the Church. Those who are faithful in the Kingdom of God inherit and have the right to them. Everyone should live in a way that allows them to consistently experience the spirit of these gifts and callings. 11:325.
Should you receive a vision or revelation from the Almighty, one that the Lord gave you concerning yourselves, or this people, but which you are not to reveal on account of your not being the proper person, or because it ought not to be known by the people at present, you should shut it up and seal it as close, and lock it as tight as heaven is to you, and make it as secret as the grave. The Lord has no {63} confidence in those who reveal secrets, for he cannot safely reveal himself to such persons. 4:288.
Should you receive a vision or revelation from God, one that the Lord gave you about yourself or your community, but you aren't the right person to share it or it shouldn't be disclosed to people right now, you should keep it to yourself, lock it away tightly like heaven is to you, and keep it as secret as the grave. The Lord has no {63} trust in those who reveal secrets, because He can't safely reveal Himself to such individuals. 4:288.
Take a course to open and keep open a communication with your Elder Brother or file-leader—our Savior. Were I to draw a distinction in all the duties that are required of the children of men, from first to last, I would place first and foremost the duty of seeking unto the Lord our God until we open the path of communication from heaven to earth—from God to our own souls. Keep every avenue of your hearts clean and pure before him. 8:339.
Take a course to establish and maintain communication with your Brother or leader—our Savior. If I were to highlight one essential duty for all people, it would be the necessity of reaching out to the Lord our God until we open the way for communication from heaven to earth—from God to our own souls. Keep every part of your heart clean and pure before Him. 8:339.
That man who cannot know things without telling any other living being upon the earth, who cannot keep his secrets and those that God reveals to him, never can receive the voice of his Lord to dictate him and the people on this earth. 4:287.
That person who can't understand things without sharing them with anyone else on the planet, who can't keep his secrets or the revelations God gives him, will never be able to hear the voice of his Lord guiding him and the people on this earth. 4:287.
It was asked me by a gentleman how I guided the people by revelation. I teach them to live so that the Spirit of revelation may make plain to them their duty day by day that they are able to guide themselves. To get this revelation it is necessary that the people live so that their spirits are as pure and clean as a piece of blank paper that lies on the desk before the inditer, ready to receive any mark the writer may make upon it. 11:240.
A gentleman asked me how I lead people through revelation. I teach them to live in a way that allows the Spirit of revelation to show them their responsibilities every day, so they can guide themselves. To receive this revelation, it's essential that people live in a way that keeps their spirits as pure and clean as a blank sheet of paper sitting on a writer's desk, ready to take any impression the writer makes on it. 11:240.
Yes, my brethren and sisters here, both men and women, have revelation, and I can say with Moses of old—"Would God that all the Lord's people were prophets." 1:242.
Yes, my brothers and sisters here, both men and women, have received revelation, and I can say with Moses of old—"I wish that all the Lord's people were prophets." 1:242.
Angels—There is a difference of opinion as to getting the word of the Lord; but if you will read and cultivate the Spirit of God, you will understand how it is obtained. The Lord is not everywhere in person; but he has his agents speaking and acting for him. His angels, his messengers, his apostles and servants are appointed and authorized to {64} act in his name. And his servants are authorized to counsel and dictate in the greatest and what might be deemed the most trifling matters, to instruct, direct and guide his Saints. 12:245.
Angels—There are different opinions about how to receive the word of the Lord; however, if you read and nurture the Spirit of God, you will learn how it comes. The Lord isn’t physically present everywhere, but he has agents who speak and act on his behalf. His angels, messengers, apostles, and servants are appointed and authorized to {64} act in his name. His servants are empowered to offer counsel and guidance on both significant and what might seem like trivial matters, to instruct, direct, and guide his Saints. 12:245.
The Lord is here with us, not in person, but his angels are around us, and he takes cognizance of every act of the children of men, as individuals and as nations. He is here ready by his agents, the angels, and by the power of his Holy Spirit and Priesthood, which he has restored in these last days, to bring most perfect and absolute deliverance unto all who put their trust in him, when they are ready to receive it. 11:14.
The Lord is with us, not in person, but His angels are all around us, and He is aware of every action of humanity, both as individuals and as nations. He is here, ready through His agents, the angels, and through the power of His Holy Spirit and Priesthood, which He has restored in these last days, to bring complete and ultimate deliverance to everyone who trusts in Him when they are ready to receive it. 11:14.
When an angel is appointed to perform a duty, to go to the earth, to preach the Gospel, or to do anything for the advancement of his Father's kingdom in any part of the great domain of heaven, the vision of that angel is opened to see and understand the magnitude of the work that is expected of him to perform, and the grand results which will grow out of it. That is the reason why the angels are of one heart and of one mind, in their faithfulness and obedience to the requirements of their Father and God. They can desire and ask for nothing that will make them happy, good and great that is withheld from them; and life eternal is theirs. Why, then, should they not be of one heart and of one mind? They see alike, understand alike, and know alike, and all things are before them, and, as far as their knowledge and experience extend, they see the propriety of all the works of God, and the harmony and beauty thereof. 11:15.
When an angel is chosen to carry out a task, to come to earth, to share the Gospel, or to do anything for the growth of their Father’s kingdom in any part of the vast realm of heaven, that angel gains insight to comprehend the scale of the work expected of them and the amazing outcomes that will arise from it. This is why the angels are unified in their hearts and minds, faithful and obedient to their Father and God’s wishes. They can wish for nothing that would bring them happiness, goodness, and greatness that is kept from them; eternal life is theirs. So, why wouldn’t they be united in heart and mind? They see things the same way, understand things in the same manner, and share similar knowledge, and everything is laid out before them. As far as their understanding and experience allow, they recognize the appropriateness of all of God’s works and the harmony and beauty within them. 11:15.
There is much in my presence besides those who sit here, if we had eyes to see the heavenly beings that are in our presence. 8:207.
There’s a lot more around us than just the people sitting here if we could see the divine beings that are with us. 8:207.
When the Lord commands those invisible beings, shall I say, those who have had their resurrection?—yes, millions and millions more than the inhabitants of this earth, they can fight your battles. 2:255.
When the Lord commands those unseen beings, shall I say, those who have been resurrected?—yes, millions and millions more than the people living on this earth, they can fight your battles. 2:255.
Prayer—Let all persons be fervent in prayer, until they know the things of God for themselves and become certain that they are walking in the path that leads to everlasting life; then will envy, the child of ignorance, vanish and there will be no disposition in any man to place himself above another; for such a feeling meets no countenance in the order of heaven. Jesus Christ never wanted to be different from his Father. They were and are one. If a people are led by the revelations of Jesus Christ, and they are cognizant of the fact through their faithfulness, there is no fear but they will be one in Jesus Christ, and see eye to eye. 9:150.
Prayer—Everyone should be passionate about prayer until they understand God’s truths for themselves and are confident they are on the path to eternal life; then envy, stemming from ignorance, will disappear, and no one will feel the need to elevate themselves above others because such feelings have no place in the order of heaven. Jesus Christ never desired to be different from His Father. They are one. If a group is guided by the revelations of Jesus Christ and recognizes this through their faithfulness, there is no doubt they will be unified in Jesus Christ and see things the same way. 9:150.
If we draw near to him, he will draw near to us; if we seek him early, we shall find him; if we apply our minds faithfully and diligently day by day, to know and understand the mind and will of God, it is as easy as, yes, I will say easier than, it is to know the minds of each other, for to know and understand ourselves and our own being is to know and understand God and his being. 13:312.
If we get close to him, he will get close to us; if we seek him early, we'll find him; if we put our minds to knowing and understanding God's mind and will every day, it's as easy, or even easier, than knowing each other's thoughts, because knowing and understanding ourselves and who we are is the same as knowing and understanding God and his nature. 13:312.
Practice your religion today, and say your prayers faithfully. 16:28.
Practice your faith today and make sure to say your prayers regularly. 16:28.
The duty of the Latter-day Saints is to pray without {66} ceasing, and in everything to give thanks, to acknowledge the hand of the Lord in all things, and to be subject to his requirements. 15:63.
The responsibility of the Latter-day Saints is to pray continually, and in everything to give thanks, recognizing the Lord's influence in all things, and to follow his commandments. 15:63.
Let every man and every woman call upon the name of the Lord, and that, too, from a pure heart, while they are at work as well as in their closet; while they are in public as well as while they are in private, asking the Father in the name of Jesus, to bless them, and to preserve and guide in, and to teach them, the way of life and salvation and to enable them so to live that they will obtain this eternal salvation that we are after. 15:63.
Let every man and woman call on the name of the Lord, and do so from a pure heart, whether they are working or in their private space; whether they are in public or in private, asking the Father in the name of Jesus to bless them, preserve and guide them, and teach them the way of life and salvation. Enable them to live in such a way that they will achieve the eternal salvation we seek. 15:63.
The Lord says, I will be sought unto by my people for the blessings that they need. And instead of our classing prayer among the duties devolving upon us as Latter-day Saints, we should live so as to deem it one of the greatest privileges accorded to us; for were it not for the efficacy of prayer what would have become of us both as a people and as individuals? 19:222.
The Lord says, I will be sought out by my people for the blessings they need. Instead of viewing prayer as just another duty for us as Latter-day Saints, we should live in a way that makes it one of our greatest privileges; because without the power of prayer, what would have happened to us as a community and as individuals? 19:222.
You know that it is one peculiarity of our faith and religion never to ask the Lord to do a thing without being willing to help him all that we are able; and then the Lord will do the rest. 5:293.
You know that a unique aspect of our faith and religion is that we never ask the Lord to do something without being ready to help as much as we can; then the Lord will take care of the rest. 5:293.
I shall not ask the Lord to do what I am not willing to do. 8:143.
I won’t ask the Lord to do what I’m not willing to do. 8:143.
Do not ask God to give you knowledge, when you are confident that you will not keep and rightly improve upon that knowledge. 3:338.
Do not ask God to give you knowledge if you are sure you won't keep it or use it wisely. 3:338.
I pray both for my friends and for my enemies, that, if they will not repent, the earth may be speedily emptied of the ungodly. 4:346.
I pray for both my friends and my enemies, that if they won't change their ways, the earth may quickly be rid of the wicked. 4:346.
If I ask him to give me wisdom concerning any requirement in life, or in regard to my own course, or that of my {67} friends, my family, my children, or those that I preside over, and get no answer from him, and then do the very best that my judgment will teach me, he is bound to own and honor that transaction, and he will do so to all intents and purposes. 3:205.
If I ask him for guidance on any aspect of life, or about my own path, or that of my {67} friends, family, children, or the people I lead, and he doesn’t respond, then I will make the best decision I can based on my judgment. He is obliged to acknowledge and respect that choice, and he will do so in every meaningful way. 3:205.
When you approach the throne of grace and petition the Father, in the name of the Savior who has redeemed the world, do you use the name as the name of a stranger? If you understand your own religion, you petition that Personage as you would one of your brethren in the flesh. Is this strange to you? It should bring near to you things that pertain to eternity, give your reflections and views a more exalted cast, stamp your daily actions with truth and honesty, and cause you to be filled with the Spirit and power of God. 7:274-5.
When you come to the throne of grace and ask the Father, in the name of the Savior who has saved the world, do you use that name as if it were that of a stranger? If you truly understand your faith, you approach that Being as you would one of your brothers or sisters in the flesh. Does that seem strange to you? It should bring you closer to things that relate to eternity, elevate your thoughts and perspectives, infuse your daily actions with truth and integrity, and fill you with the Spirit and power of God. 7:274-5.
Your prayers cannot prevail if there is disunion among you. 5:331.
Your prayers won’t be effective if you’re divided. 5:331.
I do not know any other way for the Latter-day Saints than for every breath to be virtually a prayer for God to guide and direct his people, and that he will never suffer us to possess anything that will be an injury to us. I am satisfied that this should be the feeling of every Latter-day Saint in the world. If you are making a bargain, if you are talking in the house, visiting in the social party, going forth in the dance, every breath should virtually be a prayer that God will preserve us from sin and from the effects of sin. 10:313.
I don't know any other way for the Latter-day Saints but for every breath to basically be a prayer asking God to guide and direct his people, and that He won't allow us to have anything that could harm us. I believe this should be the mindset of every Latter-day Saint in the world. Whether you're making a deal, talking at home, socializing at a party, or dancing, every breath should essentially be a prayer asking God to keep us safe from sin and its consequences. 10:313.
Let us be humble, fervent, submissive, yielding ourselves to the will of the Lord, and there is no danger but that we shall have his Spirit to guide us. If we will open our lips and call upon our Heavenly Father, in the name of Jesus, we will have the spirit of prayer. I have proved this to be {68} the best way. If we do everything in the season thereof, attending to our prayers and daily labors in their proper order and at the right time, all will go well. 13:155.
Let’s be humble, passionate, and accepting, giving ourselves to the will of the Lord, and there’s no doubt that we’ll have His Spirit to guide us. If we open our mouths and call upon our Heavenly Father in Jesus’ name, we will experience the spirit of prayer. I’ve found this to be {68} the best approach. If we do everything in its right time, paying attention to our prayers and daily tasks in the right order and at the right moment, everything will go smoothly. 13:155.
When you get up in the morning, before you suffer yourselves to eat one mouthful of food, call your wife and children together, bow down before the Lord, ask him to forgive your sins, and protect you through the day, to preserve you from temptation and all evil, to guide your steps aright, that you may do something that day that shall be beneficial to the Kingdom of God on the earth. Have you time to do this? Elders, sisters, have you time to pray? 15:36.
When you wake up in the morning, before you allow yourselves to eat anything, gather your wife and children, bow down before the Lord, ask Him to forgive your sins, and protect you throughout the day. Ask Him to keep you from temptation and evil, and to guide your steps so you can do something that day that will benefit the Kingdom of God on earth. Do you have time for this? Elders, sisters, do you have time to pray? 15:36.
Say your prayers always before going to work. Never forget that. A father—the head of the family—should never miss calling his family together and dedicating himself and them to the Lord of Hosts, asking the guidance and direction of his Holy Spirit to lead them through the day—that very day. Lead us this day, guide us this day, preserve us this day, save us from sinning against thee or any being in heaven or on earth this day! If we do this every day, the last day we live we will be prepared to enjoy a higher glory. 12:261.
Say your prayers every day before heading to work. Never forget that. A father—the head of the family—should always gather his family to dedicate themselves to the Lord of Hosts, asking for the guidance and direction of His Holy Spirit to lead them through the day. Lead us today, guide us today, protect us today, and keep us from sinning against You or anyone in heaven or on earth today! If we do this every day, when our last day comes, we will be ready to enjoy greater glory. 12:261.
We may say that our work drives us and that we have not time to pray, hardly time to eat our breakfasts. Then let the breakfasts go, and pray; get down upon our knees and pray until we are filled with the spirit of peace. 10:174.
We might say that our work consumes us and that we barely have time to pray, hardly enough time to eat breakfast. So let’s skip breakfast and pray; get down on our knees and pray until we are filled with a sense of peace. 10:174.
It matters not whether you or I feel like praying, when the time comes to pray, pray. If we do not feel like it, we should pray till we do. And if there is a heavy storm coming on and our hay is likely to be wet, let it come. You will find that those who wait till the Spirit-bids them pray, will never pray much on this earth. Such people would come to meeting and look at each other and then when they had {69} stayed as long as they felt inclined, address their brethren with—"Goodbye, I am going home," and then leave. But when the time comes to have prayers, let them be made, and there will be no danger. 13:155.
It doesn’t matter whether you or I feel like praying; when it's time to pray, we should just pray. If we don’t feel like it, we should keep praying until we do. And if a heavy storm is coming and our hay is likely to get wet, so be it. You’ll notice that those who wait until they feel prompted by the Spirit to pray won’t pray much at all. These people might come to the meeting, look around at each other, and once they’ve stayed as long as they feel like, they’ll say to their friends, “Goodbye, I’m going home,” and then leave. But when it’s time for prayers, let them happen, and there won’t be any risk. {69} 13:155.
There are times and places when all should vocally repeat the words spoken, but in our prayer meetings and in our family circles let every heart be united with the one who takes the lead by being mouth before the Lord, and let every person mentally repeat the prayers, and all unite in whatever is asked for, and the Lord will not withhold, but will give to such persons the things which they ask for and rightly need. 3:53.
There are times and places when everyone should say the words out loud, but in our prayer meetings and family gatherings, let every heart join with the person leading by being in sync before the Lord. Let each person silently repeat the prayers, and all come together in whatever is requested. The Lord will not hold back but will give those who ask for and truly need things what they seek. 3:53.
Some of the brethren come to me and say, "Brother Brigham, is it my duty to pray when I have not one particle of the spirit of prayer in me?" True, at times, men are perplexed and full of care and trouble, their ploughs and other implements are out of order, their animals have strayed and a thousand things perplex them; yet our judgment teaches us that it is our duty to pray, whether we are particularly in the spirit of praying or not. My doctrine is, it is your duty to pray; and when the time for prayer comes, John should say, "This is the place and this is the time to pray; knees bend down upon the floor, and do so at once." But John said, "I do not want to pray; I do not feel like it." Knees get down, I say; and down bend the knees, and he begins to think and reflect. Can you say anything? Can you not say, God have mercy on me a sinner? Yes, he can do this, if he can rise up and curse his neighbor for some ill deeds. Now, John, open your mouth and say, Lord, have mercy upon me. "But I do not feel the spirit of prayer." That does not excuse you, for you know what your duty is. You have a passion, a will, a temper to overcome. You {70} are subject to temptation as other men; and when you are tempted, let the judgment which God has placed within you and the intelligence he has given you by the light of the Spirit be the master in this case.
Some people come to me and say, "Brother Brigham, is it my duty to pray when I don’t feel the slightest urge to do so?" It's true that there are times when people feel confused, worried, and troubled—things like their tools are out of order, their animals have run off, and a hundred other things weigh on their minds. Still, our reasoning tells us it’s our duty to pray, whether we feel like it or not. My belief is that you should pray; and when it's time to pray, John should think, "This is the right place and the right time to pray; so, I need to kneel down and do it right now." But John says, "I don’t want to pray; I’m just not in the mood." I say, kneel down, and he starts to think and reflect. Can you say anything? Can’t you just say, "God, have mercy on me, a sinner?" Yes, he can do that if he can stand up and curse his neighbor for something they’ve done wrong. Now, John, open your mouth and say, "Lord, have mercy upon me." "But I don’t feel the spirit of prayer." That doesn’t excuse you because you know what your duty is. You have feelings, a will, and frustrations to overcome. You are just as prone to temptation as anyone else; and when you are tempted, let the judgment God has placed within you and the understanding He has given you by the light of the Spirit guide you in this situation.
If I could not master my mouth, I would my knees, and make them bend until my mouth would speak. "But the cattle are in the corn." Let them eat; you can attend to them when you have finished praying. Let the will of man be brought into subjection to the law of Christ—to all the ordinances of the house of God. What, in his darkness and depression? Yes; for that is the time to prove whether one is a friend of God, that the confidence of the Almighty may increase in his Son. We should so live that our confidence and faith may increase in him. We must even go further than that. Let us so live that the faith and confidence of our Heavenly Father may increase towards us, until he shall know that we will be true to him under any and all circumstances and at all times. When in our darkness and temptation we are found faithful to our duty, that increases the confidence of our God in us. He sees that we will be his servants. 7:164.
If I can't control my words, I will make my knees bend until I can speak. "But the cattle are in the corn." Let them eat; you can take care of them after you finish praying. Let man’s will be brought under the law of Christ and all the rules of God's house. What, in his darkness and depression? Yes; because that's when we prove if we are friends of God, so that the Almighty’s trust in His Son can grow. We should live in a way that our trust and faith in Him increase. We need to go even further. Let us live so that our Heavenly Father's faith and trust in us grow, until He knows we will be loyal to Him under any circumstances and at all times. When we remain faithful to our duties during our darkest moments and temptations, it strengthens God's trust in us. He sees that we will be His servants. 7:164.
If the Devil says you cannot pray when you are angry, tell him it is none of his business, and pray until that species of insanity is dispelled and serenity is restored to the mind. 10:175.
If the Devil tells you that you can't pray when you're angry, tell him it's not his concern, and pray until that kind of madness fades away and peace returns to your mind. 10:175.
Let every Saint, when he prays, ask God for the things he needs to enable him to promote righteousness on the earth. If you do not know what to ask for, let me tell you how to pray. When you pray in secret with your families, if you do not know anything to ask for, submit yourselves to your Father in Heaven and beseech him to guide you by the inspirations of the Holy Ghost, and to guide this people, {71} and dictate the affairs of his Kingdom on the earth, and there leave it. Ask him to put you just where he wants you, and to tell you what he wants you to do, and feel that you are on hand to do it. 6:43.
Let every Saint, when they pray, ask God for what they need to help promote righteousness on Earth. If you're unsure what to ask for, let me guide you on how to pray. When you pray in private with your families, if you don’t know what to request, surrender yourselves to your Father in Heaven and ask Him to guide you through the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, and to guide this people, {71} and manage the affairs of His Kingdom on Earth, and then leave it there. Ask Him to place you exactly where He wants you, to show you what He wants you to do, and take it to heart that you are ready to do it. 6:43.
When you have labored faithfully for years, you will learn this simple fact—that if your hearts are aright, and you still continue to be obedient, continue to serve God, continue to pray, the Spirit of revelation will be in you like a well of water springing up to everlasting life. Let no person give up prayer because he has not the spirit of prayer, neither let any earthly circumstance hurry you while in the performance of this important duty. By bowing down before the Lord to ask him to bless you, you will simply find this result—God will multiply blessings on you temporally and spiritually. Let a merchant, a farmer, a mechanic, any person in business, live his religion faithfully, and he need never lose one minute's sleep by thinking about his business; he need not worry in the least, but trust in God, go to sleep and rest. I say to this people—pray, and if you cannot do anything else, read a prayer aloud that your family may hear it, until you get a worshiping spirit, and are full of the riches of eternity, then you will be prepared at any time to lay hands on the sick, or to officiate in any of the ordinances of this religion. 12:103.
When you’ve worked faithfully for years, you’ll understand this simple truth—that if your hearts are in the right place and you keep being obedient, serving God, and praying, the Spirit of revelation will flow through you like a well of water springing up to eternal life. Don’t let anyone give up on praying just because they don’t feel the spirit of prayer, and don’t let any earthly situation rush you while you’re doing this important duty. By bowing down before the Lord and asking Him to bless you, you will find this result—God will shower you with blessings both materially and spiritually. Let a merchant, a farmer, a mechanic, or anyone in business live their faith sincerely, and they won’t lose a minute of sleep worrying about their work; they don’t need to be anxious but can trust in God, sleep soundly, and rest. I encourage you all—pray, and if you can’t do anything else, read a prayer aloud for your family to hear until you develop a spirit of worship and fill yourself with the wealth of eternity. Then you’ll be ready at any time to lay hands on the sick or perform any of the ordinances of this faith. 12:103.
If I did not feel like praying, and asking my Father in Heaven to give me a morning blessing, and to preserve me and my family and the good upon the earth through the day, I should say, "Brigham, get down here on your knees, bow your body down before the throne of him who rules in the heavens, and stay there until you can feel to supplicate at that throne of grace erected for sinners." 16:28. {72}
If I didn’t feel like praying and asking my Father in Heaven to bless me in the morning and keep me, my family, and the good people on earth safe throughout the day, I would tell myself, "Brigham, get down on your knees, bow down before the one who rules in the heavens, and stay there until you feel like you can ask for mercy at that throne of grace set up for sinners." 16:28. {72}
CHAPTER IV
PRE-EXISTENCE; THE PLAN OF SALVATION
Pre-Existence; The Salvation Plan
Time—When was there a beginning? There never was one; if there was, there will be an end; but there never was a beginning, and hence there will never be an end; that looks like eternity. When we talk about the beginning of eternity, it is rather simple conversation, and goes far beyond the capacity of man. 2:307.
Time—When did it all start? It never really did; if it did, there would be an end; but since there was never a beginning, there will never be an end; that seems like eternity. When we discuss the beginning of eternity, it's pretty straightforward talk and goes way beyond what humans can grasp. 2:307.
Here is time, where is eternity? It is here, just as much as anywhere in all the expanse of space; a measured space of time is only a part of eternity. 3:367.
Here is time, where is eternity? It is here, just like anywhere else in the vastness of space; a limited amount of time is just a section of eternity. 3:367.
Every mind that thinks deeply upon the things of time and eternity, sees that time, which we measure by our lives, is like the stream from the mountains which gushes forth, yet we cannot tell from whence it comes, nor do we know naturally where it goeth, only it passes again into the clouds; so our lives are here, and this we are certain of. We do know that we live and that we have the power of sight. We do know and can realize that we possess the faculty of hearing. We can discern between that which we like and that which we dislike. This life that you and I possess is for eternity. Contemplate the idea of beings endowed with all the powers and faculties which we possess, becoming annihilated, passing out of existence, ceasing to be, and then try to reconcile it with our feelings and with our present lives. No intelligent person can do it. Yet it is only by the spirit of revelation that we can understand these things. By the revelations of the Lord Jesus we understand things as they were, that have been made known unto us; things that are in the life which we now enjoy, and {73} things as they will be, not to the fullest extent, but all that the Lord designs that we should understand, to make it profitable to us, in order to give us the experience necessary in this life to prepare us to enjoy eternal life hereafter. 12:111-112.
Every thoughtful person who reflects on the nature of time and eternity realizes that time, which we measure by our lives, is like a stream flowing from the mountains. It rushes forth, yet we can't tell where it comes from, nor do we truly know where it goes, only that it eventually disappears back into the clouds. Our lives are here, and that's something we can be sure of. We know we live and that we have the ability to see. We also know that we can hear. We can distinguish between what we like and what we dislike. This life that you and I have is meant for eternity. Think about the idea of beings with all the abilities and faculties we possess suddenly becoming nonexistent, just disappearing, and then try to match that with our feelings and our current lives. No rational person can accept that. Yet, it is only through the spirit of revelation that we can truly grasp these concepts. Through the revelations of the Lord Jesus, we understand things as they were made known to us; the reality of the life we now experience, and {73} what things will be like in the future, not fully but to the extent that the Lord intends for us to understand, so it can benefit us and give us the necessary experiences in this life to prepare us for eternal life afterward. 12:111-112.
The present is that portion of time that more particularly concerns us, and the greatest and most important labor we have to perform is to cultivate ourselves. That man may know his fellow creatures, it is necessary that he should first know himself. When he thoroughly knows himself, he measurably knows God, whom to know is eternal life. 10:2.
The present is the time that is most relevant to us, and our main task is to work on ourselves. In order for a person to understand others, they must first understand themselves. When someone truly knows themselves, they can somewhat know God, and knowing Him is eternal life. 10:2.
As far as we can compare eternal things with earthly things that lie within the scope of our understanding, so far we can understand them. 10:1.
As much as we can compare eternal things with earthly things that we can grasp, that's how much we can understand them. 10:1.
As to the word annihilate, as we understand it, there is no such principle as to put a thing which exists, entirely out of existence, so that it does not exist in any form, shape, or place whatever. It would be as reasonable to say that endless, which is synonymous to the word eternity, has both a beginning and an end. 1:352.
As for the word annihilate, as we understand it, there’s no principle that can completely eliminate something that exists, making it cease to exist in any form, shape, or place at all. It would be just as reasonable to claim that endless, which is synonymous with eternity, has both a beginning and an end. 1:352.
The Organized Universe—The creations of God—the worlds that are and the worlds that have been,—who can grasp in the vision of his mind the truth that there never has been a time when there have not been worlds like this, and that there never will be a time when there will not be worlds organized and prepared for intelligent beings to dwell upon? 8:81.
The Organized Universe—The creations of God—the worlds that exist and the worlds that have existed—who can fully understand the reality that there has never been a moment without worlds like this, and that there will never be a moment without worlds set up and ready for intelligent beings to live on? 8:81.
There is an eternity of matter. Astronomers estimate that there is between us and the nearest fixed star matter enough from which to organize millions of earths like this. There is an eternity of matter, and it is all acted upon and {74} filled with a portion of divinity. Matter is to exist; it cannot be annihilated. Eternity is without bounds, and is filled with matter; and there is no such place as empty space. And matter is capacitated to receive intelligence. 7:2.
There is an endless amount of matter. Astronomers estimate that between us and the nearest fixed star, there's enough material to create millions of Earth-like planets. There is an infinity of matter, and it is all influenced by and {74} infused with a touch of divinity. Matter exists; it cannot be destroyed. Eternity has no limits and is full of matter; there is no such thing as empty space. Matter has the ability to hold intelligence. 7:2.
Worlds are made of crude element which floats, without bounds in the eternities—in the immensity of space; an eternity of matter—no limits to it, in its natural crude state, and the power of the Almighty has this influence and wisdom—when he speaks he is obeyed, and matter comes together and is organized. 13:248.
Worlds are made of raw elements that float freely in the vastness of eternity—in the immense space; an endless supply of matter—unlimited in its natural, unrefined state, and the power of the Almighty has this influence and wisdom—when He speaks, matter complies and organizes itself. 13:248.
According to all that the world has ever learned by the researches of philosophers and wise men, according to all the truths now revealed by science, philosophy and religion, qualities and attributes depend entirely upon their connection with organized matter for their development and visible manifestation. 11:121.
According to everything the world has learned from the studies of philosophers and wise individuals, and based on all the truths revealed by science, philosophy, and religion, qualities and attributes rely completely on their relationship with organized matter for their growth and visible expression. 11:121.
Man and Matter Eternal—Mankind are organized of element designed to endure to all eternity; it never had a beginning and never can have an end. There never was a time when this matter, of which you and I are composed, was not in existence, and there never can be a time when it will pass out of existence; it cannot be annihilated.
Man and Matter Eternal—Human beings are made of elements that are meant to last forever; they never had a beginning and can never have an end. There has never been a time when this matter, which makes up you and me, did not exist, and there will never be a time when it ceases to exist; it cannot be destroyed.
It is brought together, organized, and capacitated to receive knowledge and intelligence, to be enthroned in glory, to be made angels, Gods—beings who will hold control over the elements, and have power by their word to command the creation and redemption of worlds, or to extinguish suns by their breath, and disorganize worlds, hurling them back into their chaotic state. This is what you and I are created for. 3:356. {75}
It is gathered, organized, and equipped to receive knowledge and intelligence, to be elevated in glory, to become angels, gods—beings who will control the elements and have the power through their words to create and redeem worlds, or to extinguish suns with their breath, and disrupt worlds, throwing them back into chaos. This is what you and I were created for. 3:356. {75}
The elements with which we are surrounded are as eternal as we are, and are loaded with supplies of every kind for the comfort and happiness of the human race. 10:3.
The elements around us are as eternal as we are and are filled with resources of every kind for the comfort and happiness of humanity. 10:3.
Earthly things will be decomposed and their reorganization will be by the power of the resurrection; then we shall begin to understand the proper use of element. 7:65.
Earthly things will break down, and their reassembly will be through the power of the resurrection; then we will start to grasp the correct use of elements. 7:65.
"Immaterial substance." It is like the center of a being everywhere and his circumference nowhere, or like being seated on the top of a topless throne. These are self-confounding expressions, and there is no meaning to any of them. 16:31.
"Immaterial substance." It's like the center of a being that is everywhere and its boundary that is nowhere, or like sitting on the top of a throne without a back. These are confusing statements, and they don't really mean anything. 16:31.
If we could so understand true philosophy as to understand our own creation, and what it is for—what design and intent the Supreme Ruler had in organizing matter and bringing it forth in the capacity that I behold you here today, we could comprehend that matter cannot be destroyed—that it is subject to organization and disorganization; and could understand that matter can be organized and brought forth into intelligence, and to possess more intelligence and to continue to increase in that intelligence; and could learn those principles that organized matter into animals, vegetables, and into intelligent beings; and could discern the Divinity acting, operating, and diffusing principles into matter to produce intelligent beings and to exalt them—to what? Happiness. Will nothing short of that fully satisfy the spirits implanted within us? No. 7:2-3.
If we could truly grasp philosophy enough to understand our own existence and its purpose—what design and intention the Supreme Ruler had in creating matter and presenting it as I see you here today—we would realize that matter cannot be destroyed. It can be organized and disorganized; we could see that matter can be structured and transformed into something intelligent, and that it can gain more intelligence and continue to grow in that intelligence. We could learn the principles that organize matter into animals, plants, and intelligent beings; and we could recognize the Divine at work, operating and spreading principles into matter to create intelligent beings and elevate them—to what end? Happiness. Is anything less than that enough to satisfy the spirits within us? No. 7:2-3.
Gold and silver are composing, and so does every other kind of metal, the same as the hair upon my head, or the wheat in the field; they do not compose as fast, but they are all the time composing or decomposing. 1:219.
Gold and silver are made up of particles, just like the hair on my head or the wheat in the field; they may not break down as quickly, but they're always in the process of forming or breaking down. 1:219.
There never was a time when man did not exist, and {76} there never will be a time when he will cease to exist. Eternity is without confines, and all things animate and inanimate have their existence in it. The Priesthood of God, that was given to the ancients and is given to men in the latter days, is co-equal in duration with eternity—is without beginning of days or end of life. It is unchangeable in its system of government and its Gospel of salvation. It gives to Gods and angels their supremacy and power, and offers wealth, influence, posterity, exaltations, power, glory, kingdoms and thrones, ceaseless in their duration, to all who will accept them on the terms upon which they are offered. 10:5.
There has never been a time when humans did not exist, and {76} there will never be a time when they will stop existing. Eternity has no limits, and everything, both living and non-living, exists within it. The Priesthood of God, given to the ancients and also given to people in modern times, lasts as long as eternity—without a beginning or end. It remains unchanged in its governance and its Gospel of salvation. It grants gods and angels their authority and strength, and offers wealth, influence, descendants, honors, power, glory, kingdoms, and thrones that last forever to all who are willing to accept them on the terms they are presented. 10:5.
The life that is within us is a part of an eternity of life, and is organized spirit, which is clothed upon by tabernacles, thereby constituting our present being, which is designed for the attainment of further intelligence. The matter composing our bodies and spirits has been organized from the eternity of matter that fills immensity. 7:285.
The life inside us is part of an eternal existence and is structured spirit, which is housed in physical bodies, making up our current existence, aimed at gaining more knowledge. The matter that makes up our bodies and spirits has been organized from the eternal material that fills the universe. 7:285.
Man is organized and brought forth as the king of the earth, to understand, to criticise, examine, improve, manufacture, arrange, and organize the crude matter, and honor and glorify the works of God's hands. This is a wide field for the operation of man, that reaches into eternity; and it is good for mortals to search out the things of this earth. 9:242.
Man is created and established as the ruler of the earth, to understand, critique, explore, improve, create, arrange, and organize raw materials, and to honor and glorify the works of God's hands. This provides a vast arena for human activity that extends into eternity; it is beneficial for people to investigate the matters of this world. 9:242.
Man the Offspring of God—No human being has had power to organize his own existence. Then there is a greater than we. Are we our own in our bodies? Are we our own in our spirits? We are not our own. We belong to our progenitors—to our Father and our God. 8:67.
Humanity as God's Creation—No one has the ability to create their own existence. There is something greater than us. Are we truly our own in our bodies? Are we truly our own in our spirits? We are not our own. We belong to our ancestors—to our Father and our God. 8:67.
Things were first created spiritually; the Father actually begat the spirits, and they were brought forth and {77} lived with him. Then he commenced the work of creating earthly tabernacles, precisely as he had been created in this flesh himself, by partaking of the coarse material that was organized and composed this earth, until his system was charged with it, consequently the tabernacles of his children were organized from the coarse materials of this earth.
Things were first created in a spiritual sense; the Father actually generated the spirits, and they were born and {77} lived with him. Then he began the process of creating physical bodies, just as he had been formed in flesh himself, by taking in the rough materials that made up this earth, until his body was filled with it. As a result, the bodies of his children were formed from the rough materials of this earth.
When the time came that his First-born, the Savior, should come into the world and take a tabernacle, the Father came himself and favored that Spirit with a tabernacle instead of letting any other man do it. The Savior was begotten by the Father and his Spirit, by the same Being who is the Father of our spirits, and that is all the organic difference between Jesus Christ and you and me. And a difference there is between our Father and us consists in that he has gained his exaltation, and has obtained eternal lives. The principle of eternal lives is an eternal existence, eternal duration, eternal exaltation. Endless are his kingdoms, endless his thrones and his dominions and endless are his posterity; they never will cease to multiply from this time henceforth and forever. 4:218.
When the time came for His First-born, the Savior, to come into the world and take a physical body, the Father came Himself and granted that Spirit a body instead of letting anyone else do it. The Savior was created by the Father, and His Spirit was formed by the same Being who is the Father of our spirits, and that's all the fundamental difference between Jesus Christ and you and me. The difference between our Father and us is that He has achieved His exaltation and has obtained eternal life. The concept of eternal life refers to everlasting existence, perpetual duration, and eternal exaltation. His kingdoms are endless, His thrones and dominions are endless, and His descendants are endless; they will never stop multiplying from this point forward and forever. 4:218.
I want to tell you, each and every one of you, that you are well acquainted with God our Heavenly Father, or the great Elohim. You are all well acquainted with him, for there is not a soul of you but what has lived in his house and dwelt with him year after year; and yet you are seeking to become acquainted with him, when the fact is, you have merely forgotten what you did know.
I want to tell all of you that you are familiar with God our Heavenly Father, or the great Elohim. You all know him well, because every one of you has lived in his house and been with him year after year; yet you are trying to get to know him better, when the truth is, you have just forgotten what you once knew.
There is not a person here to-day but what is a son or a daughter of that Being. In the spirit world their spirits were first begotten and brought forth, and they lived there {78} with their parents for ages before they came here. This, perhaps, is hard for many to believe, but it is the greatest nonsense in the world not to believe it. If you do not believe it, cease to call him Father; and when you pray, pray to some other character. 4:216.
There isn’t a single person here today who isn’t a son or daughter of that Being. In the spirit world, their spirits were first created and nurtured, and they lived there {78} with their parents for ages before coming here. This might be hard for many to accept, but it’s complete nonsense not to believe it. If you don’t believe it, stop calling him Father; and when you pray, pray to someone else. 4:216.
We are the sons and daughters of celestial Beings, and the germ of the Deity dwells within us. When our spirits took possession of these tabernacles, they were as pure as the angels of God, wherefore total depravity cannot be a true doctrine. 10:192.
We are the children of heavenly Beings, and the essence of the Divine lives within us. When our spirits entered these bodies, they were as pure as the angels of God, so total depravity cannot be a true doctrine. 10:192.
Our spirits once dwelt in the heavens and were as pure and holy as the angels; but angels have tabernacles and spirits have none; and they come to the meanest, lowest and humblest of the human race to obtain one rather than run any risk of not doing so. I have heard that the celebrated Mr. Beecher, of Brooklyn, once said that the greatest misfortune that could ever happen to man was to be born; but I say that the greatest good fortune that ever happened or can happen to human beings is to be born on this earth, for then life and salvation are before them; then they have the privilege of overcoming death, and of treading sin and iniquity under their feet, of incorporating into their daily lives every principle of life and salvation and of dwelling eternally with the Gods. 13:145.
Our spirits used to live in the heavens and were as pure and holy as angels; but angels have physical bodies and spirits do not; and they come to the humblest and lowest of humanity to find one instead of risking being without. I’ve heard that the famous Mr. Beecher from Brooklyn once claimed that the worst misfortune for a person is to be born; but I contend that the greatest blessing ever given to people is being born on this earth, because then life and salvation are available to them; then they have the opportunity to conquer death, to overcome sin and wrongdoing, to incorporate the principles of life and salvation into their daily existence, and to live eternally with the Gods. 13:145.
When we look upon the human face we look upon the image of our Father and God; there is a divinity in each person, male and female; there is the heavenly, there is the divine and with this is amalgamated the human, the earthly, the weaker portions of our nature, and it is the human that shrinks in the presence of the divine, and this accounts for our man-fearing spirit, and it is all there is of it. 9:291.
When we look at a human face, we see the image of our Father and God; there’s a divine quality in every person, both male and female; there’s something heavenly and divine, combined with the human and earthly, which includes the weaker parts of our nature. It’s the human side that feels small in the presence of the divine, and that explains our tendency to fear others, and that’s all there is to it. 9:291.
We were created upright, pure, and holy, in the image of our father and our mother, the image of our God.
We were made upright, pure, and holy, in the likeness of our father and our mother, the likeness of our God.
Wherein do we differ? In the talents that are given us, and in our callings. We are made of the same materials; our spirits were begotten by the same parents; in the begetting of the flesh we are of the same first parents, and all the kindreds of the earth are made of one flesh; but we are different in regard to our callings. 3:365.
Where do we differ? In the abilities we have and in our roles. We are made of the same stuff; our spirits were created by the same source; in the creation of our bodies, we share the same first ancestors, and all the families of the earth are made from one flesh; but we differ when it comes to our roles. 3:365.
We have no true interest, only conjointly with our Father in Heaven. We are his children, his sons and daughters, and this should not be a mystery to this people, even though there are many who have been gathered with us but a short time. He is the God and Father of our spirits; he devised the plan that produced our tabernacles; the houses for our spirits to dwell in. 4:27.
We have no real interest, only together with our Father in Heaven. We are his children, his sons and daughters, and this shouldn't be a mystery to this community, even though many have joined us only recently. He is the God and Father of our spirits; he created the plan that gave us our bodies, the homes for our spirits to live in. 4:27.
The Spirit of Man—The spirits that live in these tabernacles were as pure as the heavens, when they entered them. They came to tabernacles that are contaminated, pertaining to the flesh, by the fall of man. The Psalmist says, "Behold, I was shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my mother conceive me." This Scripture has established in the minds of some the doctrine of total depravity—that it is impossible for them to have one good thought, that they are altogether sinful, that there is no good, no soundness, and no spiritual health in them. This is not correct, yet we have a warfare within us. We have to contend against evil passions, or the seeds of iniquity that are sown in the flesh through the fall. The pure spirits that occupy these {80} tabernacles are operated upon, and it is the-right of him that sent them into these tabernacles to hold the pre-eminence, and to always give the Spirit of truth to influence the spirits of men, that it may triumph and reign predominantly in our tabernacles, the God and Lord of every motion. We not only have this warfare continually, day by day, within ourselves, but we also have an outside influence or pressure to resist. Both the religious and the political world have influences to contend against that very much resemble each other; they are more or less exercised, governed and controlled by surrounding influences. We, Latter-day Saints, have an influence of this kind to contend against. 10:105.
The Spirit of Man—The spirits that inhabit these bodies were as pure as the heavens when they entered them. They came to bodies that are tainted, connected to the flesh, because of humanity's fall. The Psalmist says, "Behold, I was shaped in iniquity, and in sin did my mother conceive me." This scripture has led some to believe in the doctrine of total depravity—that it’s impossible for them to have a single good thought, that they are entirely sinful, and that there is no goodness, no wholeness, and no spiritual health within them. This isn't accurate, yet we do have a struggle within us. We must battle against evil desires or the seeds of wrongdoing that are planted in the flesh due to the fall. The pure spirits occupying these {80} bodies are affected, and it is the right of the one who sent them into these bodies to maintain dominance and to always provide the Spirit of truth to influence the spirits of people, so that it may prevail and rule prominently in our bodies, the God and Lord of every action. Not only do we face this internal struggle continually, day by day, but we also have external pressures to resist. Both the religious and political spheres have influences to contend with that bear a striking resemblance to each other; they are largely shaped, governed, and controlled by the surrounding environment. We, Latter-day Saints, have a similar influence to fight against. 10:105.
We see life spring into existence all around us. Where is its fountain? And how is it originated? It exists for a day, a night, a year, or an age, and it is gone; and who can say where? Who can tell what has become of the life that dwelt in that tabernacle, causing it to think,—that lit up the eye with living fire, and caused the mouth to utter forth wisdom? Can mortal man tell? Not unless he is inspired by the Almighty, and understands eternal things. The origin of all things is in eternity. Like a cloud passing across a clear sky—like a bird that suddenly flits across our path—like a pure gushing stream from a hidden fountain, that soon sinks in some mountain chasm, so, apparently, life flashes into this mortal existence, and passes away. 7:173.
We see life springing up all around us. Where does it come from? How does it begin? It exists for a day, a night, a year, or a lifetime, and then it's gone; who can say where? Who can tell what has happened to the life that was in that body, that made it think, that sparkled in the eye with living fire, and made the mouth speak wisdom? Can any human explain it? Not unless they are inspired by the Almighty and understand eternal things. The origin of all things is in eternity. Like a cloud drifting across a clear sky—like a bird that suddenly flies by—like a pure stream gushing from a hidden spring that quickly disappears into a mountain crevice, so life seemingly bursts into this mortal existence and then fades away. 7:173.
Intelligence is given unto us to improve upon. 8:81.
Intelligence is given to us to enhance. 8:81.
The origin of thought and reflection is in ourselves. We think, because we are, and are made susceptible of external influences, and to feel our relationship to external objects. Thus thoughts of revenge, and thoughts of blessing will arise in the same mind, as it is influenced by external circumstances. 2:135. {81}
The source of our thoughts and reflections comes from within us. We think because we exist and are open to outside influences, allowing us to sense our connection to the world around us. Consequently, ideas of revenge and ideas of kindness can coexist in the same mind, shaped by external situations. 2:135. {81}
There is just as much difference in the spiritual organization, as you see in the temporal organization. You can see that eternal variety in both. 9:125.
There is just as much difference in the spiritual organization as there is in the temporal organization. You can see that eternal variety in both. 9:125.
I see a man grow up from the infant stage to be a scholar, and by and by he has an empire, and can give laws to the people, that can equalize them, and bring them to a state of happiness and excellency, and give them all the advantages that man can possess upon the earth, and make every man happy and comfortable. This is the work that we have upon our hands. Teach the people the faith of the Gospel. Teach them what God is, and what his work is, and that there never was a time such as many of our philosophers speak of, who drift back and back, and come to this theory and that theory, and go back, and back to the time when we were all reptiles. When was there a time when there was not a God? But, say they, there must have been a time. Then you declare to me, do you, that there was a time when there was no time? And this is the philosophy of a great many of the scientific in this day. They see the heavens stretched out, but they comprehend them not. And why do they not say, if there was a time when there was no time, there will be a time again when there will be no time. What a condition for man to be in! Can we look onward and upward through the immensity of space, and behold the worlds on worlds that we call stars, and imagine that they will be blotted out forever? What an idea! 19:49.
I see a man grow from infancy to be a scholar, and eventually he has an empire, able to make laws for the people that can level the playing field and bring them happiness and excellence, providing them with all the advantages that life can offer and making everyone happy and comfortable. This is the work we have ahead of us. We need to teach people the faith of the Gospel. Teach them who God is, what His work is, and that there was never a time, as many of our philosophers claim, when we were just reptiles. When was there ever a time without God? They argue that there must have been such a time. So, are you telling me there was a time when there was no time? This is the philosophy embraced by many scientists today. They observe the vastness of space, but they don't truly understand it. And why don't they acknowledge that if there was a time when there was no time, there will also be a time again when there is no time? What a predicament for humanity! Can we look forward and upward through the vastness of space, seeing the countless worlds we call stars, and think they could disappear forever? What a thought! 19:49.
Everything in heaven, on earth, and in hell is organized for the benefit, advantage, and exaltation of intelligent beings; therefore there is nothing that is out of the pale of our faith. There is nothing, I may say, good or bad, light or darkness, truth or error, but what is to be controlled {82} by intelligent beings; and we should learn how to take into our possession every blessing and every privilege that God has put within our reach, and know how to use our time, our talents, and all our acts for the advancement of his Kingdom upon the earth. 6:145.
Everything in heaven, on earth, and in hell is set up for the benefit, advantage, and upliftment of intelligent beings; so there’s nothing outside the realm of our faith. There’s nothing—I can confidently say—good or bad, light or darkness, truth or error, that shouldn’t be managed {82} by intelligent beings. We should learn to embrace every blessing and privilege that God has given us and understand how to use our time, talents, and actions to support His Kingdom here on earth. 6:145.
We are all his children. We are his sons and daughters naturally, and by the principles of eternal life. We are brethren and sisters. What is it that makes the distinctions we see in the classes of the children of men? We see the low and the degraded, like the aborigines of our country; what is the cause of their being in their present condition? It is because of the rejection by their fathers of the Gospel of the Son of God. The Gospel brings intelligence, happiness, and glory to all who obey it and live according to its precepts. It will give them intelligence that comes from God. Their minds will be open so as to understand things as they are; they will rejoice in being blessed themselves and in blessing their fellow beings, and in being prepared to re-enter the presence of the Father and the Son. This will be their delight. 13:178.
We are all His children. We are naturally His sons and daughters, and by the principles of eternal life. We are brothers and sisters. What creates the distinctions we see among people? We observe those who are low and degraded, like the indigenous people of our country; what causes their current situation? It is due to their ancestors' rejection of the Gospel of the Son of God. The Gospel brings knowledge, happiness, and glory to all who follow it and live according to its teachings. It provides them with understanding that comes from God. Their minds will be opened to see things as they really are; they will take joy in being blessed, in blessing others, and in being ready to re-enter the presence of the Father and the Son. This will be their delight. 13:178.
The Council in Heaven—The Council in heaven said, "Let there be an earth, and let there be a firmament above and beneath it," and it was so. They said, "Let there be heat and cold," and it was so. They said, "Let there be spring and summer, autumn and winter," and it was so. 9:254.
The Council in Heaven—The Council in heaven said, "Let there be an earth, and let there be a sky above and below it," and it happened. They said, "Let there be warmth and chill," and it happened. They said, "Let there be spring and summer, fall and winter," and it happened. 9:254.
"Who will redeem the earth, who will go forth and make the sacrifice for the earth and all things it contains?" The Eldest Son said: "Here am I;" and then he added, "Send me." But the second one, which was "Lucifer, Son of the Morning," said, "Lord, here am I, send me, I will redeem every son and daughter of Adam and Eve that lives on the {83} earth, or that ever goes on the earth." "But," says the Father, "that will not answer at all. I give each and every individual his agency; all must use that in order to gain exaltation in my kingdom; inasmuch as they have the power of choice they must exercise that power. They are my children; the attributes which you see in me are in my children and they must use their agency. If you undertake to save all, you must save them in unrighteousness and corruption. You will be the man that will say to the thief on the cross, to the murderer on the gallows, and to him who has killed his father, mother, brothers, and sisters and little ones, 'Now, if you will say, I repent and believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, or on the Savior of the world, you shall be saved.'" This is what all the religious sects of the day are saying now, but Jesus did not say any such thing. 13:282.
"Who will save the earth, who will go out and make the sacrifice for the earth and everything it holds?" The Eldest Son replied, "Here I am;" and then he added, "Send me." But the second one, known as "Lucifer, Son of the Morning," said, "Lord, here I am, send me; I will save every son and daughter of Adam and Eve who lives on the {83} earth, or who will ever go to the earth." "But," said the Father, "that won't work at all. I grant each individual their agency; everyone must use that to achieve exaltation in my kingdom; since they have the power of choice, they must exercise that power. They are my children; the qualities you see in me are in my children, and they must use their agency. If you try to save everyone, you must save them in unrighteousness and corruption. You will be the one who tells the thief on the cross, the murderer on the gallows, and the one who has killed his father, mother, siblings, and little ones, 'Now, if you say, I repent and believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, or in the Savior of the world, you will be saved.'" This is what all the religious groups of today are saying now, but Jesus did not say any such thing. 13:282.
When there was rebellion in heaven, judgment was laid to the line and righteousness to the plummet, and the evil were cast out. Yet there was a portion of grace allotted to those rebellious characters.
When there was a rebellion in heaven, judgment was set straight, and righteousness was measured accurately, and the wicked were expelled. Still, a measure of grace was given to those rebellious beings.
But they must go from heaven, they could not dwell there, they must be cast down to the earth to try the sons of men, and to perform their labor in producing an opposite in all things, that the inhabitants of the earth might have the privilege of improving upon the intelligence given to them, the opportunity for overcoming evil, and for learning the principles which govern eternity, that they may be exalted therein. 3:256.
But they have to leave heaven; they can't stay there. They need to be sent down to Earth to test humanity and to create balance in everything, so that the people on Earth can enhance the understanding they’ve been given, have the chance to overcome evil, and learn the principles that govern eternity, so they can be elevated through it. 3:256.
The Lord Almighty suffered this schism in heaven to see what his subjects would do preparatory to their coming to this earth. 14:93.
The Almighty allowed this divide in heaven to observe how his followers would act before coming to this earth. 14:93.
In regard to the battle in heaven, that Brother Truman O. Angell referred to, how much of a battle it was I have {84} forgotten. I cannot relate the principal circumstances, it is so long since it happened; but I do not think it lasted very long; for when Lucifer, the Son of the Morning, claimed the privilege of having the control of this earth, and redeeming it, a contention arose; but I do not think it took long to cast down one-third of the hosts of heaven, as it is written in the Bible. But let me tell you that it was one-third part of the spirits who were prepared to take tabernacles upon this earth, and who rebelled against the other two-thirds of the heavenly host; and they were cast down to this world. It is written that they were cast down to the earth. They were cast down to this globe—to this terra firma that you and I walk upon, and whose atmosphere we breathe. One-third part of the spirits that were prepared for this earth rebelled against Jesus Christ, and were cast down to the earth, and they have been opposed to him from that day to this, with Lucifer at their head. He is their general—Lucifer, the Son of the Morning. He was once a brilliant and influential character in heaven, and we will know more about him hereafter. 5:54-55.
Regarding the battle in heaven that Brother Truman O. Angell mentioned, I've forgotten how intense it was. I can't recall the main details since it’s been so long since it occurred; but I don’t think it lasted very long. When Lucifer, the Son of the Morning, sought the right to control this earth and redeem it, a conflict arose. However, I believe it didn’t take much time to cast down one-third of the heavenly hosts, as stated in the Bible. Let me tell you, that one-third consisted of spirits who were meant to take on physical bodies on this earth but rebelled against the other two-thirds of the heavenly host; they were cast down to this world. It is written that they were cast down to the earth. They were cast down to this globe—to the very ground we walk on and the atmosphere we breathe. One-third of the spirits prepared for this earth rebelled against Jesus Christ and were cast down here, opposing him ever since, with Lucifer leading them. He is their general—Lucifer, the Son of the Morning. He was once a brilliant and influential figure in heaven, and we will learn more about him later. 5:54-55.
From the spirit and tenor of the ancient Scriptures and revelations which we have received, it is plainly set forth that there are men pre-appointed to perform certain works in their lifetime, and bring to pass certain ends and purposes in the economy of heaven. 11:253.
From the spirit and tone of the ancient Scriptures and revelations that we have received, it is clearly stated that there are people chosen in advance to accomplish specific tasks in their lifetime and to achieve certain goals and purposes in the plan of heaven. 11:253.
Do you not think that the Lord has his eye upon a great many? There is a passage of Scripture that reads thus: "For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren," etc. Whom did he not foreknow? I do not think there is anybody now on the earth, that has lived before us, or that will come after us, {85} but what he knew. He knew who would be his anointed; he had his eye upon them all the time, as he had upon Moses, Pharaoh, Abraham, Melchizedek, and Noah, who was a chosen vessel to build the ark and save a remnant from the flood. 8:229.
Do you not think that the Lord is watching over many people? There's a passage in the Bible that states: "For those he foreknew, he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, so that he might be the firstborn among many siblings," etc. Who did he not foreknow? I believe there is no person living now, who has lived before us, or who will come after us, {85} whom he didn't know. He knew who would be his chosen ones; he was watching over them all the time, just as he watched over Moses, Pharaoh, Abraham, Melchizedek, and Noah, who was selected to build the ark and save a remnant from the flood. 8:229.
It is a mistaken idea that God has decreed all things whatsoever that come to pass, for the volition of the creature is as free as air. You may inquire whether we believe in foreordination; we do, as strongly as any people in the world. We believe that Jesus was foreordained before the foundations of the world were built, and his mission was appointed him in eternity to be the Savior of the world, yet when he came in the flesh he was left free to choose or refuse to obey his Father. Had he refused to obey his Father, he would have become a son of perdition. We also are free to choose or refuse the principles of eternal life. God has decreed and foreordained many things that have come to pass, and he will continue to do so; but when he decrees great blessings upon a nation or upon an individual they are decreed upon certain conditions. When he decrees great plagues and overwhelming destructions upon nations or people, those decrees come to pass because those nations and people will not forsake their wickedness and turn unto the Lord. It was decreed that Nineveh should be destroyed in forty days, but the decree was stayed on the repentance of the inhabitants of Nineveh. God rules and reigns, and has made all his children as free as himself, to choose the right or the wrong, and we shall then be judged according to our works. 10:324.
It’s a misunderstanding to think that God has decided everything that happens, because the choices of individuals are completely free. You might ask if we believe in predestination; we do, just as firmly as anyone else. We believe that Jesus was chosen before the world was created, and his purpose was set in eternity to be the Savior of humanity, yet when he came as a human, he was still free to choose whether or not to obey his Father. If he had chosen not to obey, he would have become a lost soul. We also have the freedom to accept or reject the principles of eternal life. God has determined and planned many things that have occurred, and he will continue to do so; however, when he promises great blessings to a nation or an individual, those blessings come with specific conditions. When he ordains plagues and severe destruction for nations or people, those events happen because those nations and people refuse to abandon their wrongdoing and turn to the Lord. It was declared that Nineveh would be destroyed in forty days, but that decision was paused when the people of Nineveh repented. God leads and governs, and he has made all his children as free as himself, to choose between right and wrong, and we will be judged based on our actions. 10:324.
You cannot give any persons their exaltation unless they know what evil is, what sin, sorrow, and misery are, for no person could comprehend, appreciate and enjoy an exaltation {86} upon any other principle. The Devil with one-third part of the spirits of our Father's Kingdom got here before us, and we tarried there with our friends, until the time came for us to come to the earth and take tabernacles, but those spirits that revolted were forbidden ever to have tabernacles of their own. You can now comprehend how it is that they are always trying to get possession of the bodies of human beings; you read of a man's being possessed of a legion, and Mary Magdalene had seven. 3:369.
You can't truly uplift anyone unless they understand what evil is, as well as sin, sorrow, and misery. No one can fully appreciate or enjoy an elevation based on anything else. The Devil, along with a third of the spirits from our Father's Kingdom, arrived here before us, and we stayed there with our friends until it was time for us to come to Earth and take on physical bodies. However, the spirits that rebelled were prohibited from ever having bodies of their own. Now you can understand why they constantly try to possess human bodies; you read about a man being possessed by a legion, and Mary Magdalene had seven. {86}
Foreordination, for instance, and free grace are both true doctrines; but they must be properly coupled together and correctly classified, so as to produce harmony between these two apparently opposite doctrines. 6:291.
Foreordination and free grace are both valid teachings; however, they need to be properly connected and categorized to create harmony between these two seemingly conflicting ideas. 6:291.
The Plan of Salvation—The great plan called the plan of salvation—the system of doctrine, ideas, and practices that pertain to all the intelligence that exists in eternity. 8:32.
The Plan of Salvation—The important plan referred to as the plan of salvation—the framework of beliefs, concepts, and practices that relate to all intelligence that exists in eternity. 8:32.
Elevation, exaltation and glory are the objects of the Father in peopling this earth with his progeny. 10:191.
Elevation, exaltation, and glory are the goals of the Father in populating this earth with his descendants. 10:191.
This is the plan of salvation. Jesus will never cease his work until all are brought up to the enjoyment of a kingdom in the mansions of his Father, where there are many kingdoms and many glories, to suit the works and faithfulness of all men that have lived on the earth. Some will obey the celestial law and receive of its glory, some will abide the terrestrial and some the telestial, and others will receive no glory. 13:76.
This is the plan of salvation. Jesus will never stop his work until everyone is brought into the enjoyment of a kingdom in the homes of his Father, where there are many kingdoms and many glories, suited to the works and faithfulness of all people who have lived on earth. Some will follow the celestial law and receive its glory, some will live by the terrestrial, and some will live by the telestial, while others will receive no glory. 13:76.
Our mortal existence is a school of experience. 9:29.
Our life on Earth is a learning experience. 9:29.
Our mortal bodies are all important to us; without them we never can be glorified in the eternities that will be. We are in this state of being for the express purpose of obtaining habitations for our spirits to dwell in, that they may become personages of tabernacle. 9:286.
Our bodies are really important to us; without them, we can never be honored in the eternal existence to come. We're here for the specific purpose of finding homes for our spirits, so they can become beings with physical form. 9:286.
Our bodies are all important to us, though they may be old and withered, emaciated with toil, pain, and sickness, and our limbs bent with rheumatism, all uniting to hasten dissolution, for death is sown in our mortal bodies. The food and drink we partake of are contaminated with the seeds of death, yet we partake of them to extend our lives until our allotted work is finished, when our tabernacles, in a state of ripeness, are sown in the earth to produce immortal fruit. Yet, if we live our holy religion and let the spirit reign, it will not become dull and stupid, but as the body approaches dissolution the spirit takes a firmer hold on that enduring substance behind the veil, drawing from the depths of that eternal Fountain of Light sparkling gems of intelligence which surround the frail and sinking tabernacle with a halo of immortal wisdom. 9:288.
Our bodies mean a lot to us, even though they might be old and weak, worn down by hard work, pain, and illness, with our limbs stiff from arthritis, all coming together to speed up decay, because death is part of our mortal existence. The food and drink we consume are tainted with the signs of death, yet we eat and drink to prolong our lives until our time is up, when our bodies, fully ripened, return to the earth to grow something everlasting. However, if we live according to our faith and allow the spirit to take charge, it won’t become dull or lifeless; instead, as the body nears its end, the spirit grips onto the enduring essence beyond the surface, drawing from the depths of that eternal Fountain of Light brilliant insights that surround our fragile, weakening bodies with a glow of timeless wisdom. 9:288.
Until the last spirit that has been designed to come here and take a tabernacle has come upon the earth, the winding-up scene cannot come. 8:352.
Until the last spirit meant to come here and take a body arrives on earth, the final scene cannot happen. 8:352.
Can you save all? Yes, you can save all that will be saved. If people are not saved, it is because they are not disposed to be saved. They act for themselves, and act from choice. 9:125.
Can you save everyone? Yes, you can save everyone who can be saved. If people aren’t saved, it’s because they don’t want to be. They act on their own and make their own choices. 9:125.
The whole object of the creation of this world is to exalt the intelligencies that are placed upon it, that they may live, {88} endure, and increase for ever and ever. We are not here to quarrel and contend about the things of this world, but we are here to subdue and beautify it. Let every man and woman worship their God with all their heart. Let them pay their devotions and sacrifices to him, the Supreme, and the Author of their existence. Do all the good you can to your fellow-creatures. You are flesh of my flesh and bone of my bone. God has created of one blood all the nations and kingdoms of men that dwell upon all the face of the earth: black, white, copper-colored, or whatever their color, customs, or religion, they have all sprung from the same origin; the blood of all is from the same element. 7:290.
The whole purpose of creating this world is to uplift the intelligences that inhabit it, so they can live, endure, and thrive forever. We’re not here to argue and fight over worldly matters, but to improve and beautify it. Let every man and woman worship their God with all their heart. Let them show their devotion and sacrifices to Him, the Supreme, and the Creator of their existence. Do as much good as you can for your fellow human beings. You are flesh of my flesh and bone of my bone. God has created all nations and kingdoms of people on the entire earth from one blood: black, white, copper-colored, or any other color, customs, or religion, they all come from the same source; the blood of all comes from the same element. 7:290.
The Lord created you and me for the purpose of becoming Gods like himself; when we have been proved in our present capacity, and have been faithful with all things he puts into our possession.
The Lord made you and me to eventually become gods like Himself; once we've been tested in our current roles and have been faithful with everything He entrusts to us.
How many will become thus privileged? Those who honor the Father and the Son; those who receive the Holy Ghost, and magnify their calling, and are found pure and holy; they shall be crowned in the presence of the Father and the Son. 43:93.
How many will be granted this privilege? Those who respect the Father and the Son; those who accept the Holy Spirit, fulfill their responsibilities, and are found pure and holy; they will be crowned in the presence of the Father and the Son. 43:93.
The great and grand secret of salvation, which we should continually seek to understand through our faithfulness, is the continuation of the lives. 18:260.
The important and profound secret of salvation, which we should always strive to grasp through our faithfulness, is the continuation of life. 18:260.
We are all the children of our common Father, who has placed us on the earth to prove ourselves, to govern, control, educate and sanctify ourselves, body and spirit, unto him, according to his will and pleasure. When all that class of spirits designed to take bodies upon this earth have done so, then will come the winding-up scene of this particular department of the works of God on this earth. It is his will that we should prepare ourselves to build up his {89} Kingdom, gather the House of Israel, redeem and build up Zion and Jerusalem, revolutionize the world, and bring back that which has been lost through the fall. 10:2.
We are all the children of our common Father, who has placed us on this earth to prove ourselves, to lead, manage, educate, and sanctify ourselves, both body and spirit, according to his will and desire. When all those spirits meant to take on bodies in this world have done so, then the final chapter of this part of God's work on earth will unfold. It is his wish that we prepare ourselves to establish his {89} Kingdom, gather the House of Israel, redeem and build up Zion and Jerusalem, transform the world, and restore what was lost through the fall. 10:2.
The Lord has given the earth to the children of men, that by the union of mind and matter, inspired and directed by the power of eternal Priesthood, all may be made subject to the Great Supreme Ruler of the universe. 9:255.
The Lord has given the earth to humanity, so that through the combination of thought and physical reality, guided by the power of the eternal Priesthood, everyone may submit to the Great Supreme Ruler of the universe. 9:255.
The very laws which govern eternity are planned to sustain an eternal growth, gathering together and increasing; so that the true servant of God cannot possibly suffer loss, but will reap eternal gain, though he, for the cause of truth, is poor and needy through the whole of this short life. He has made truth his theme; and what is it? I will say it is that which endures; it is eternity, and its power is to grow, increase, and expand, adding life to life, and power to power, worlds without end. 2:129.
The laws that govern eternity are designed to support ongoing growth, coming together and multiplying; therefore, a true servant of God cannot truly experience loss but will instead gain eternally, even if he is poor and in need for the duration of this brief life for the sake of truth. He has made truth his focus, and what is truth? I would say it is what lasts; it represents eternity, and its strength is to grow, expand, and increase, adding life to life and power to power, endlessly. 2:129.
You may ask, "What is meted out to us?" I answer the ordinances, the sacraments that the Lord Jesus Christ instituted for the salvation of the Jews, for all the House of Israel, and then for the Gentiles. This is the Gospel—the plan of salvation the Lord has given to us. This is the Kingdom the Lord has presented to us; the same he presented to the Apostles in the days of Jesus. 3:90.
You might wonder, "What’s given to us?" I say it’s the laws and the sacraments that Jesus Christ established for the salvation of the Jews, for all of Israel, and then for the Gentiles. This is the Gospel—the plan of salvation that the Lord has provided for us. This is the Kingdom that the Lord has offered us; the same one he gave to the Apostles during Jesus's time. 3:90.
It is the wish of our Heavenly Father to bring all his children back into his presence. The spirits of all the human family dwelt with him before they took tabernacles of flesh and became subject to the fall and to sin. He is their spiritual Father, and has sent them here to be clothed with flesh, and to be subject, with their tabernacles, to the ills that afflict fallen humanity. When they have proved themselves faithful in all things, and worthy before him, they can then have the privilege of returning again to his {90} presence, with their bodies, to dwell in the abodes of the blessed. If man could have been made perfect in his double capacity of body and spirit, without passing through the ordeals of mortality, there would have been no necessity of our coming into this state of trial and suffering. Could the Lord have glorified his children in spirit, without a body like his own, he no doubt would have done so. 11:43.
It is our Heavenly Father's desire to bring all His children back into His presence. The spirits of every person lived with Him before they took on physical bodies and became prone to sin and the fall. He is their spiritual Father and sent them here to be clothed in flesh and to experience the struggles that come with being human. Once they have proven themselves faithful in all things and deserving in His eyes, they will have the opportunity to return to His {90} presence with their bodies and live in the homes of the blessed. If humanity could have been made perfect in both body and spirit without going through the trials of mortality, there would have been no need for us to enter into this time of testing and suffering. If the Lord could have glorified His children in spirit without giving them a body like His, He surely would have done so. 11:43.
We had an existence before we came into the world. Our spirits came here pure to take these tabernacles; they came to occupy them as habitations, with the understanding that all that had passed previously to our coming here should be taken away from us, that we should not know anything about it. 3:367.
We had a life before we entered this world. Our souls came here pure to take on these bodies; they came to inhabit them, knowing that everything that happened before our arrival would be removed from us, and we wouldn’t remember anything about it. 3:367.
The plan by which God works is rational, and meets the capacity of his children. This earth is the home he has prepared for us, and we are to prepare ourselves and our habitations for the celestial glory in store for the faithful. None will be destroyed except those who receive the oracles of truth and reject them. None are condemned except those who have the privilege of receiving the words of eternal life and refuse to receive them. 8:294.
The way God operates is logical and aligns with the abilities of His children. This earth is the home He has created for us, and we need to ready ourselves and our lives for the heavenly glory waiting for the faithful. Only those who hear the messages of truth and turn away from them will be lost. No one is condemned except those who have the chance to accept the words of eternal life and choose not to. 8:294.
He governs by law. He has also provided means and, in connection with the attributes he has implanted within us, has instituted ordinances which, if we will receive and improve upon, will enable us to return back into his presence. 13:171.
He rules by law. He has also provided ways and, in line with the qualities he has instilled in us, has established rules that, if we accept and build upon, will allow us to return to his presence. 13:171.
Is there a debt contracted between the Father and his children? There is. Our first parents transgressed the law that was given them in the garden; their eyes were opened. This created the debt. What is the nature of this debt? It is a divine debt. What will pay it? {91} I ask, Is there anything short of a divine sacrifice that can pay this debt? No; there is not.
Is there a debt owed between the Father and His children? Yes, there is. Our first parents broke the law that was given to them in the garden; their eyes were opened. This created the debt. What kind of debt is this? It’s a divine debt. What can settle it? {91} I ask, is there anything less than a divine sacrifice that can settle this debt? No, there isn't.
A divine debt has been contracted by the children, and the Father demands recompense. He says to his children on this earth, who are in sin and transgression, it is impossible for you to pay this debt; I have prepared a sacrifice; I will send my Only Begotten Son to pay this divine debt. Was it necessary then that Jesus should die? Do we understand why he should sacrifice his life? The idea that the Son of God, who never committed sin, should sacrifice his life is unquestionably preposterous to the minds of many in the Christian world. But the fact exists that the Father, the Divine Father, whom we serve, the God of the Universe, the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the Father of our spirits, provided this sacrifice and sent his Son to die for us; and it is also a great fact that the Son came to do the will of the Father, and that he has paid the debt, in fulfilment of the Scripture which says, "He was the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world."
A divine debt has been incurred by humanity, and the Father demands payment. He tells his children on this earth, who are caught up in sin and wrongdoing, that it’s impossible for them to settle this debt; He has prepared a sacrifice and will send His Only Begotten Son to cover this divine debt. Was it necessary for Jesus to die? Do we understand why He had to give His life? The idea that the Son of God, who never sinned, would sacrifice Himself seems absurd to many in the Christian world. But the truth is that the Father, the Divine Father we serve, the God of the Universe, the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the Father of our spirits, provided this sacrifice by sending His Son to die for us; and it’s also a significant fact that the Son came to fulfill the will of the Father, and that He has paid the debt, as the Scripture states, "He was the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world."
Is this easy to understand? It is perfectly easy to me; and my advice to those who have queries and doubts on this subject is, when they reason and philosophize upon it, not to plant their position in falsehood or argue hypothetically, but upon the facts as they exist, and they will come to the conclusion that unless God provides a Savior to pay this debt it can never be paid. Can all the wisdom of the world devise means by which we can be redeemed, and return to the presence of our Father and Elder Brother, and dwell with holy angels and celestial beings? No; it is beyond the power and wisdom of the inhabitants of the earth that now live, or that ever did or ever will live, to prepare or create a sacrifice that will pay this divine debt. But God {92} provided it, and his Son has paid it, and we, each and every one, can now receive the truth and be saved in the Kingdom of God. Is it clear and plain? It is to me, and if you have the Spirit of God, it is as plain to you as anything else in the world. 14:71.
Is this easy to understand? It’s completely clear to me; and my advice to those who have questions or doubts on this topic is, when you think and reflect on it, don’t base your thoughts on falsehoods or argue hypothetically, but on the facts as they are, and you’ll realize that unless God provides a Savior to settle this debt, it can never be paid. Can all the wisdom of the world come up with a way for us to be redeemed and return to the presence of our Father and Elder Brother, and live with holy angels and celestial beings? No; it’s beyond the capability and knowledge of the people on earth now, or who have ever lived or ever will live, to prepare or create a sacrifice that can settle this divine debt. But God {92} provided it, and His Son has paid it, and each and every one of us can now accept the truth and be saved in the Kingdom of God. Is it clear and straightforward? It is to me, and if you have the Spirit of God, it’s as clear to you as anything else in the world. 14:71.
Has the Lord cast an obstacle in the way of any individual, to deprive him of the privilege of being exalted? No, not one; but every thing that could be done has been done, every provision that could be made has been made, every law that could be instituted to encourage and elevate the people, to increase their faith, their knowledge, their understanding, and to lead them to life and salvation, the Lord has brought to this people. 4:196.
Has the Lord put any obstacles in the path of anyone to keep them from the opportunity to be uplifted? No, not at all; everything that could be done has been done, every provision that could be made has been made, and every law designed to encourage and elevate the people— to enhance their faith, knowledge, and understanding, and to guide them toward life and salvation—has been provided for this people. 4:196.
The world is before us, eternity is before us, and an inexhaustible fountain of intelligence for us to obtain. 8:8.
The world is ours, eternity is ours, and there’s an endless source of knowledge for us to gain. 8:8.
It seems to be absolutely necessary in the providence of him who created us, and who organized and fashioned all things according to his wisdom, that man must descend below all things. It is written of the Savior in the Bible that he descended below all things that he might ascend above all. Is it not so with every man? Certainly it is. It is fit, then, that we should descend below all things and come up gradually, and learn a little now and again, receive "line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little." 15:3.
It seems absolutely necessary in the design of the one who created us and organized everything according to his wisdom that we must experience lows before we can rise. The Bible says that the Savior descended below all things so that he could ascend above all. Isn't that true for every person? Of course, it is. Therefore, it makes sense that we should go through our lows and gradually rise, learning something bit by bit, receiving "line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little." 15:3.
We know the design of our Father in Heaven in creating the earth and in peopling it, and bringing forth the myriads of organizations which dwell upon it. We know that all this is for his glory—to swell the eternities that are before him with intelligent beings who are capable of enjoying the height of glory. But, before we can come in possession of this, we need large experience, and its acquisition {93} is a slow process. Our lives here are for the purpose of acquiring this, and the longer we live the greater it should be. 14:229.
We understand our Father in Heaven's design in creating the earth, populating it, and forming the countless organizations that inhabit it. We recognize that all of this is for His glory—to enrich the eternities ahead with intelligent beings capable of enjoying the highest glory. However, before we can attain this, we need extensive experience, and gaining it {93} is a gradual process. Our lives here are meant for this purpose, and the longer we live, the more we should acquire. 14:229.
It has also been decreed by the Almighty that spirits, upon taking bodies, shall forget all they had known previously, or they could not have a day of trial—could not have an opportunity for proving themselves in darkness and temptation, in unbelief and wickedness, to prove themselves worthy of eternal existence. 6:333.
It has also been decided by the Almighty that when spirits take on bodies, they will forget everything they knew before, otherwise they would not have a chance to face trials—an opportunity to prove themselves in times of darkness and temptation, in disbelief and evil, to show they deserve eternal life. 6:333.
Recollect the saying of one of the Apostles, when speaking about getting into the kingdom of heaven, that "if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear?" The best man that ever lived on this earth only just made out to save himself through the grace of God. The best woman that ever lived on the earth has only just made her escape from this world to a better one, with a full assurance of enjoying the first resurrection. It requires all the atonement of Christ, the mercy of the Father, the pity of angels and the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ to be with us always, and then to do the very best we possibly can, to get rid of this sin within us, so that we may escape from this world into the celestial kingdom. 11:301.
Recollect the saying of one of the Apostles, when talking about entering the kingdom of heaven, that "if the righteous barely make it, where will the ungodly and the sinner end up?" The best man who ever lived on this earth only barely saved himself through God's grace. The best woman who ever lived has just managed to leave this world for a better one, fully assured of enjoying the first resurrection. It takes all of Christ's atonement, the Father's mercy, the angels' compassion, and the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ to be with us always. Then we must do our absolute best to rid ourselves of this sin within us, so we can escape this world and enter the celestial kingdom. 11:301.
Millions of them have passed away, both in the Christian and in the heathen worlds, just as honest, virtuous and upright as any now living. The Christian world say they are lost; but the Lord will save them, or, at least, all who will receive the Gospel. The plan of salvation which Jesus has revealed, and which we preach, reaches to the lowest and most degraded of Adam's lost race. Is he going to save all in the same glory and bring all the same state of felicity? Will they who refuse to obey the Gospel of the Son of God {94} be saved and exalted in the same kingdom and glory as they who have obeyed? No, never, never! It is impossible. 13:232.
Millions of them have died, both in the Christian and non-Christian worlds, just as honest, virtuous, and good as anyone living today. The Christian world claims they are lost; but the Lord will save them, or at least all who will accept the Gospel. The plan of salvation that Jesus has revealed, and that we preach, reaches the lowest and most degraded of Adam's lost descendants. Is He going to save everyone in the same glory and bring everyone to the same state of happiness? Will those who refuse to follow the Gospel of the Son of God {94} be saved and honored in the same kingdom and glory as those who have obeyed? No, never, never! It is impossible. 13:232.
Darkness and sin were permitted to come on this earth. Man partook of the forbidden fruit in accordance with a plan devised from eternity, that mankind might be brought in contact with the principles and powers of darkness, that they might know the bitter and the sweet, the good and the evil, and be able to discern between light and darkness, to enable them to receive light continually. 7:158.
Darkness and sin were allowed to enter this world. Humanity ate the forbidden fruit as part of a plan created from the beginning, so that people could encounter the principles and forces of darkness, experience both the bitter and the sweet, the good and the bad, and learn to tell the difference between light and darkness, allowing them to continuously receive light. 7:158.
CHAPTER V
FREE AGENCY
Free Agency
All rational beings have an agency of their own; and according to their own choice they will be saved or damned. 6:97.
All rational beings have their own agency; and based on their own choices, they will be saved or condemned. 6:97.
The volition of the creature is free; this is a law of their existence and the Lord cannot violate his own law; were he to do that, he would cease to be God. He has placed life and death before his children, and it is for them to choose. If they choose life, they receive the blessing of life; if they choose death, they must abide the penalty. This is a law which has always existed from all eternity, and will continue to exist throughout all the eternities to come. Every intelligent being must have the power of choice, and God brings forth the results of the acts of his creatures to promote his Kingdom and subserve his purposes in the salvation and exaltation of his children. 11:272.
The creature's will is free; this is a rule of their existence, and the Lord cannot break his own rule; if he did, he would stop being God. He has set before his children the options of life and death, and it’s up to them to decide. If they choose life, they receive its blessings; if they choose death, they must face the consequences. This is a law that has existed for all eternity and will continue to exist forever. Every intelligent being must have the ability to make choices, and God uses the outcomes of his creatures' actions to advance his Kingdom and serve his purposes in the salvation and elevation of his children. 11:272.
My independence is sacred to me—it is a portion of that same Deity that rules in the heavens. There is not a being upon the face of the earth who is made in the image of God, who stands erect and is organized as God is, that would be deprived of the free exercise of his agency so far as he does not infringe upon others' rights, save by good advice and a good example. 10:191.
My independence is sacred to me—it's a part of the same God who rules in the heavens. There isn't a single being on this earth, made in the image of God, who stands upright and is organized like God, that should be deprived of the free exercise of their agency as long as they don't infringe on others' rights, except through good advice and a good example. 10:191.
When the Lord made man, he made him an agent accountable to his God, with liberty to act and to do as he pleases, to a certain extent, in order to prove himself. There is a law that governs man thus far; but the law of the celestial {96} kingdom, as I have frequently told you, is, and always will be, the same to all the children of Adam. 2:139.
When the Lord created man, He made him responsible to his God, giving him the freedom to act and do as he wishes, to a certain degree, to prove himself. There is a law that governs man up to a point; however, the law of the celestial {96} kingdom, as I have often mentioned, is, and will always be, the same for all the children of Adam. 2:139.
He has given them the privilege of choosing for themselves, whether it be good or evil; but the result of our choice is still in his hand. All his children have the right of making a path for themselves, of walking to the right or to the left, of telling the truth or that which is not true. This right God has given to all people who dwell on the earth, and they can legislate and act as they please; but God holds them in his hands, and he will bring forth the results of his glory, and for the benefit of those who love and serve him, and he will make the wrath of men to praise him. All of us are in the hands of that God. 13:178.
He has given them the freedom to choose for themselves, whether it’s good or bad; but the consequences of our choices are still in his control. All his children have the right to create their own paths, to go left or right, to speak the truth or lies. This right is given by God to everyone living on earth, and they can make laws and act as they wish; but God holds them in his hands, and he will bring about outcomes that reflect his glory, for the benefit of those who love and serve him, and he will turn the anger of people into praise for him. All of us are in the hands of that God. 13:178.
We possess no ability; only that which is given us of God. He has endowed us with glorious faculties, with Godlike attributes like those which are incorporated in his own nature, and he has placed us upon this earth to honor them, and to sanctify ourselves and the earth preparatory to enjoying it in its celestial state. We are not, in anything, independent of God. We inherit what we possess from him. Yet it is so ordained, in the fathomless wisdom of God, that we should be agents to ourselves to choose the good or the evil, and thereby save and exalt our existence, or lose it. 10:265.
We have no power of our own; we only have what God gives us. He has gifted us with amazing abilities, with divine qualities similar to those in His own nature, and He has placed us on this earth to honor those gifts and to purify ourselves and the earth in preparation for enjoying it in its heavenly form. In every aspect, we are not independent from God. We inherit what we have from Him. Yet, in His infinite wisdom, it is arranged that we are free to choose good or evil, which can either elevate our existence or cause us to lose it. 10:265.
Our Father controls the results of our acts at his own pleasure, and we cannot prevent it. Man can produce and control his own acts, but he has no control over their results. God causes even the wrath of man to praise him, to redound to his glory and the salvation of his children. 8:18.
Our Father manages the outcomes of our actions as he wishes, and there’s nothing we can do to stop it. People can create and manage their own actions, but they can’t control the results. God makes even human anger work for his praise, contributing to his glory and the salvation of his children. 8:18.
The Lord has not established laws by which I am compelled to have my shoes made in a certain style. He has never given a law to determine whether I shall have a {97} square-toed boot or a peaked-toe boot; whether I shall have a coat with the waist just under my arms, and the skirts down to my heels; or whether I shall have a coat like the one I have on. Intelligence, to a certain extent, was bestowed both upon Saint and sinner, to use independently, aside from whether they have the law of the Priesthood or not, or whether they have ever heard of it or not. 2:139.
The Lord has not set any rules that force me to have my shoes made in a specific style. He has never given a guideline to decide if I should wear a {97} square-toed boot or a pointed-toe boot; whether I should have a coat that sits just under my arms with the length reaching my heels; or whether I should wear the coat I have on now. Both saints and sinners have been given a certain level of intelligence to use independently, regardless of whether they have the law of the Priesthood or have ever even heard of it. 2:139.
We cannot all do just as we please, because a great many times we want to and cannot, and that is what produces misery, which is called hell. 13:33.
We can’t all just do whatever we want, because often we want to but can’t, and that’s what causes misery, which is referred to as hell. 13:33.
How far does our agency extend? There are certain bounds to it. What we have witnessed in thirty years' experience teaches us that man can appoint, but God can disappoint. Man can load his gun to shoot his neighbor, but he cannot make the ball hit him, if the Lord Almighty see fit to turn it away. He can draw the sword to hew down his fellow-man; but instead of that, he may fall upon it himself. 8:31.
How far does our control reach? There are definite limits to it. What we have learned in thirty years of experience tells us that people can make plans, but God can change them. A person can load their gun to shoot their neighbor, but they can’t ensure the bullet hits if the Lord chooses to divert it. They can draw their sword to attack another, but instead, they might end up harming themselves. 8:31.
There are limits to agency, and to all things and to all beings, and our agency must not infringe upon that law. A man must choose life or death, and if he chooses death he will find himself abridged, and that the agency which is given to him is so bound up that he cannot exercise it in opposition to the law, without laying himself liable to be corrected and punished by the Almighty.
There are limits to freedom, and to everything and everyone, and our freedom must not violate that principle. A person must choose between life and death, and if they choose death, they will find themselves restricted, realizing that the freedom given to them is so tied up that they cannot use it against the law without being subject to correction and punishment from a higher power.
A man can dispose of his agency or of his birth-right, as did Esau of old, but when disposed of, he cannot again obtain it; consequently, it behooves us to be careful, and not forfeit that agency that is given to us. The difference between the righteous and the sinner, eternal life or death, happiness or misery, is this, to those who are exalted there are no bounds or limits to their privileges, their blessings {98} have a continuation, and to their kingdoms, thrones, and dominions, principalities, and powers there is no end, but they increase through all eternity; whereas, those who reject the offer, who despise the proffered mercies of the Lord, and prepare themselves to be banished from his presence, and to become companions of the devils, have their agency abridged immediately, and bounds and limits are put to their operations. 3:267.
A person can give up their rights or potential, just like Esau did in the past, but once it's given up, they can't get it back. Therefore, we need to be careful not to lose the rights that are given to us. The key difference between the righteous and the sinner, life or death, happiness or misery, is this: for those who are exalted, there are no limits to their privileges and blessings. Their rewards extend endlessly, and their kingdoms, thrones, and powers grow throughout eternity. On the other hand, those who reject the offer and disrespect the Lord's mercies prepare to be excluded from His presence and become companions of the devils. Their rights are restricted immediately, and limits are placed on their actions. {98} 3:267.
The Lord does not compel any person to embrace the Gospel, and I do not think he will compel them to live it after they have embraced it. 10:282.
The Lord doesn’t force anyone to accept the Gospel, and I don’t believe He will make anyone live it after they’ve accepted it. 10:282.
Our religion will not permit us to command or force any man or woman to obey the Gospel we have embraced. And we are under no obligation to do this, for every creature has as good a right, according to his organization, to choose for himself as the Gods. 14:94.
Our faith won't allow us to command or pressure anyone to follow the Gospel we've accepted. We're not obligated to do this because every person has just as much right, based on their own nature, to make their own choices as the Gods. 14:94.
Not that the diverse creeds are right, but the agency of the believers therein demands protection for them, as well as for us. 3:257.
Not that the different beliefs are correct, but the actions of the believers deserve protection, just like ours do. 3:257.
Do you suppose that the Lord would have ever given a king to Israel, if they had not required one of his hands? No, he would have been their king and ruler, and there would have been a prophet to guide them, had it not been for their rebellion. They made choice of a king, and God gave them one in his anger.
Do you think the Lord would have ever given a king to Israel if they hadn't asked for one? No, He would have been their king and leader, with a prophet to guide them, if it weren't for their rebellion. They chose a king, and God gave them one in His anger.
Their rebellion against the law, the agency given to them allowing their free choice, induced them to ask for a king, and God gave them one. 3:257.
Their rebellion against the law and the freedom they had to make their own choices led them to request a king, and God granted them one. 3:257.
When I contemplate the endless variety in the dispositions, understandings, temperaments, countenances, and organizations of people, I am not surprised that there are those who do not understand things as I do. I expect people {99} to have their own peculiar views, forms, principles, and notions. In consequence of this great variety, we should not be astonished if all do not believe the Gospel—do not love the truth. 8:131.
When I think about the endless variety in people's personalities, perspectives, moods, appearances, and ways of organizing their lives, I'm not surprised that some don’t see things the way I do. I expect people {99} to have their own unique opinions, styles, beliefs, and ideas. Because of this huge diversity, we shouldn’t be shocked if not everyone believes in the Gospel or loves the truth. 8:131.
It is as much my right to differ from other men, as it is theirs to differ from me, in points of doctrine and principle, when our minds cannot at once arrive at the same conclusion. I feel it sometimes very difficult indeed to word my thoughts as they exist in my own mind, which, I presume, is the grand cause of many apparent differences in sentiment which may exist among the Saints. 2:123.
It’s just as much my right to disagree with others as it is theirs to disagree with me on beliefs and principles when we can’t all reach the same conclusion at the same time. I often find it really challenging to express my thoughts the way they exist in my mind, which I believe is a major reason for the many apparent differences in opinions that may exist among the Saints. 2:123.
I am not going to drive a man or a woman to heaven. A great many think that they will be able to flog people into heaven, but this can never be done, for the intelligence in us is as independent as the Gods. People are not to be driven, and you can put into a gnat's eye all the souls of the children of men that are driven into heaven by preaching hell-fire. 9:124.
I’m not going to force anyone into heaven. Many believe they can whip people into submission to reach heaven, but that’s impossible because our minds are as free as the Gods. People can’t be pushed around, and you could fit all the souls of mankind that are driven into heaven by preaching about hell into a tiny space. 9:124.
When misuse of power has reached a certain stage, the divinity that is within the people asserts its right and they free themselves from the power of despotism. 10:191.
When the abuse of power has gone too far, the spirit of the people stands up for its rights and they break free from the grip of tyranny. 10:191.
When the people do all they can, the Lord is bound to do the rest. 3:154.
When people do everything they can, the Lord is obligated to handle the rest. 3:154.
Many are disposed through their own wickedness "to do as I damned please," and they are damned. 11:254.
Many people, due to their own wickedness, feel entitled to "do whatever I want," and as a result, they are doomed. 11:254.
When a truth is presented to an intelligent person he ought to grasp it and receive it in his faith. 8:59.
When a truth is shown to a smart person, they should understand it and accept it with their belief. 8:59.
You cannot break nor destroy the will. It is influenced and controlled, more or less, by the evil that is sown in the flesh, but not in the spirit, until the body has grown to years of accountability; then evil, when listened to, begins to rule and overrule the spirit God has placed within man. 6:332.
You cannot break or destroy the will. It is influenced and controlled, to some extent, by the evil that is planted in the flesh, but not in the spirit, until the body reaches a point of maturity; then evil, when heeded, starts to dominate and overpower the spirit that God has placed within humans. 6:332.
Men should not be permitted to do as they please in all things; for there are rules regulating all good societies and the business intercourse of men with each other, which are just and righteous in themselves, the violation of which cannot be countenanced either by civil or religious usages. It is not the privilege of any man to waste the time of his employer under any pretense whatever, and the cause of religion, good government, and humanity is not in the least degree advanced by the practice, but the contrary is really the case. Men should be abridged in doing wrong; they should not be free to sin against God or against man without suffering such penalties as their sins deserve. 12:153.
Men shouldn't be allowed to do whatever they want all the time; there are rules that govern good societies and how people interact with each other, which are fair and just. Violating these rules can't be accepted by either civil or religious standards. No man has the right to waste his employer's time under any pretext, and the causes of religion, good governance, and humanity are not helped by this behavior; in fact, it's quite the opposite. Men should face restrictions against wrongdoing; they shouldn't be free to sin against God or others without facing appropriate consequences for their actions. 12:153.
Does it follow that a man is deprived of his rights, because he lists in his heart to do the will of God? Must a man swear to prove that he has an agency? I contend there is no necessity for that, nor for stealing nor for doing any wrong. I can manifest to the heavens and to the inhabitants of the earth that I am free-born, and have my liberty before God, angels and men, when I kneel down to pray, certainly as much as if I were to go out and swear. I have the right to call my family together at certain hours for prayer, and I believe that this course proves that I am a free agent, as much as if I were to steal, swear, lie, and get drunk. 10:323. {101}
Does it mean that a person loses their rights just because they have the desire to do God's will? Does someone need to swear to show that they have free will? I argue that there’s no need for that, or for stealing, or for doing anything wrong. I can show to the heavens and the people on earth that I am free and have my liberty before God, angels, and humans when I kneel to pray, just as much as if I were to go out and swear. I have the right to gather my family at certain times for prayer, and I believe that this action proves I am a free agent, just as much as if I were to steal, swear, lie, and get drunk. 10:323. {101}
We would not make everybody bow down to our religion, if we had the power; for this would not be Godlike. 14:94.
We wouldn't force everyone to conform to our religion, even if we could, because that wouldn't be divine. 14:94.
The eternal laws by which he and all others exist in the eternities of the Gods decree that the consent of the creature must be obtained before the Creator can rule perfectly. 15:134.
The eternal laws that govern him and everyone else in the realms of the Gods state that the creature's consent must be secured before the Creator can rule perfectly. 15:134.
The Lord has a school upon the earth, and we are his scholars; and the Devil also has a school attended by a great number of scholars. While we have been learning how to sustain the Kingdom of God upon the earth, the Devil and his pupils have been learning how to sustain the kingdom of darkness. From the very nature of the two kingdoms upon one planet, the crisis must come when there will be a literal open warfare, just as much as there now is a warfare within us against evil; and if we, as individuals and as a community, have gained the victory over our passions to such a degree that our Father knows that we are capable of actually sustaining the Kingdom of God upon the earth, just so true we shall be a kingdom by ourselves. If we are not yet capable of maintaining and rightly managing that kingdom, it will not at present be given to us in the fulness thereof; but the time will come when it will be given and established in its perfect organization on the earth. 5:328.
The Lord has a school on earth, and we are his students; the Devil also has a school attended by many students. While we have been learning how to support the Kingdom of God on earth, the Devil and his followers have been learning how to maintain the kingdom of darkness. Given the nature of these two kingdoms on one planet, a crisis will come when there will be an actual open conflict, just as there is a struggle within us against evil right now; and if we, as individuals and as a community, have overcome our passions to the extent that our Father knows we are capable of truly supporting the Kingdom of God on earth, then we will indeed become a kingdom in our own right. If we are not yet ready to sustain and effectively manage that kingdom, it will not be fully given to us at this time; but the day will come when it will be given and established in its perfect organization on earth. 5:328.
The law of liberty is the law of right in every particular. 12:152.
The law of freedom is the law of what is right in every detail. 12:152.
There is not, has not been, and never can be any method, scheme, or plan devised by any being in this world for intelligence to exist eternally and obtain an exaltation, without knowing the good and the evil—without tasting the bitter and the sweet. Can the people understand that it is {102} actually necessary for opposite principles to be placed before them, or this state of being would be no probation, and we should have no opportunity for exercising the agency given us? Can they understand that we cannot obtain eternal life unless we actually know and comprehend by our experience the principle of good and the principle of evil, the light and the darkness, truth, virtue, and holiness,—also vice, wickedness, and corruption? We must discern and acknowledge that the providences of the Lord are over all the works of his hands—that when he produces intelligent beings he watches over them for their good. He has given human beings an intelligence designed to become eternal, self-existent, independent, and as Godlike as any being in the heavens.
There isn't, hasn't been, and never will be any method, scheme, or plan created by anyone in this world for intelligence to exist forever and achieve greatness without knowing the good and the bad—without experiencing the bitter and the sweet. Can people understand that it is {102} actually necessary for opposing principles to be presented to them, or else this existence wouldn't be a test, and we wouldn't have the chance to exercise the agency we've been given? Can they grasp that we can't achieve eternal life unless we truly know and understand through our experiences the principle of good and the principle of evil, the light and the darkness, truth, virtue, and holiness,—as well as vice, wickedness, and corruption? We must recognize and acknowledge that the Lord's providence is over all the works of His hands—that when He creates intelligent beings, He cares for them for their benefit. He has provided humans with an intelligence meant to become eternal, self-existent, independent, and as Godlike as any being in the heavens.
To answer such design, we are given our agency—the control of our belief, and must know the darkness from the light and the light from the darkness, and must taste the bitter as well as the sweet. 7:237-238.
To respond to this design, we are given our agency—our ability to control our beliefs—and we must understand the difference between darkness and light, and recognize both the bitter and the sweet. 7:237-238.
What would we know about heaven or happiness were it not for their opposite? 3:321.
What would we understand about heaven or happiness if we didn't have their opposite? 3:321.
Let the Kingdom alone, the Lord steadies the ark; and if it does jostle, and appear to need steadying, if the way is a little sideling sometimes, and to all appearance threatens its overthrow, be careful how you stretch forth your hands to steady it; let us not be too officious in meddling with that which does not concern us; let it alone, it is the Lord's work. 11:252.
Let the Kingdom be; the Lord supports the ark. And if it shakes or seems to need support, and the path sometimes veers off and looks like it could topple over, be cautious about how you reach out to steady it. Let's not rush to interfere with what isn't our business; let it be, it's the Lord's work. 11:252.
Every person who will examine his own experience—who will watch closely the leading of his own desires—will learn that the very great majority prefer to do good rather than to do evil, and would pursue a correct course, were it not for the evil power that subjects them to its sway. {103} In wrong doing, their own consciences condemn them. 6:330-331.
Every person who takes a good look at their own experiences—who closely observes the direction of their own desires—will realize that most people prefer doing good over doing bad, and would choose the right path if it weren't for the negative influence that controls them. {103} When they do something wrong, their own consciences judge them. 6:330-331.
Shall we deny the existence of that which we do not understand? If we do, we would want to keep an iron bedstead to measure every person according to our own measurements and dimensions; and if persons were too long we would cut them off, and if too short draw them out. But we should discard this principle, and our motto should be, we will let every one believe as he pleases and follow out the convictions of his own mind, for all are free to choose or refuse; they are free to serve God or to deny him. We have the Scriptures of divine truth, and we are free to believe or deny them. But we shall be brought to judgment before God for all these things, and shall have to give an account to him who has the right to call us to an account for the deeds done in the body. 14:131.
Shall we ignore what we don’t understand? If we do, we would want to put everyone in a rigid mold, measuring them by our own standards; if someone is too tall, we would cut them down, and if too short, we would stretch them out. But we should reject this idea; our motto should be to let everyone believe what they want and follow their own convictions because everyone is free to choose or decline; they can choose to serve God or deny Him. We have the Scriptures of divine truth, and we are free to accept or reject them. However, we will be judged by God for all these matters and will need to account for our actions in this life. 14:131.
CHAPTER VI
THE POWER OF EVIL
THE POWER OF EVIL
Lucifer—There was a devil in heaven, and he strove to possess the birthright of the Savior. He was a liar from the beginning, and loves those who love and make lies, as do his imps and followers here on the earth. 8:279-80.
Lucifer—There was a devil in heaven who tried to take the birthright of the Savior. He has been a liar since the start and loves those who embrace and spread lies, just like his minions and followers here on earth. 8:279-80.
The spirits that were cast out of heaven, which you know are recorded to have been one-third part, were thrust down to this earth, and have been here all the time, with Lucifer, the Son of the Morning, at their head. 4:133.
The spirits that were cast out of heaven, which you know are recorded to have been one-third of them, were thrown down to this earth, and have been here all along, with Lucifer, the Son of the Morning, leading them. 4:133.
The spirits of devils have been deprived of bodies, and that constitutes their curse, that is to say, speaking after the manner of men, you shall be wanderers on the earth, you have got to live out of doors all the time you live.
The spirits of devils are without bodies, and that is their curse. In human terms, you will be wanderers on the earth; you will have to live outside for as long as you exist.
That is the situation of the spirits that were sent to the earth, when the revolt took place in heaven, when Lucifer, the Son of the Morning, was cast out. Where did he go? He came here, and one-third part of the spirits in heaven came with him. Do you suppose that one-third part of all beings that existed in eternity came with him? No, but one-third part of the spirits that were begotten and organized and brought forth to become tenants of fleshly bodies to dwell upon this earth. They forsook Jesus Christ, the rightful heir, and joined with Lucifer, the Son of the Morning, and came to this earth; they got here first. As soon as Mother Eve made her appearance in the garden of Eden, the Devil was on hand. 3:368-369.
That’s the situation of the spirits that were sent to Earth when the revolt happened in heaven, when Lucifer, the Morning Star, was cast out. Where did he go? He came here, and a third of the spirits in heaven came with him. Do you think that a third of all beings that existed for eternity came with him? No, but a third of the spirits that were created and organized to inhabit fleshly bodies on this earth came with him. They abandoned Jesus Christ, the rightful heir, and sided with Lucifer, the Morning Star, and came to this earth; they arrived first. As soon as Mother Eve appeared in the Garden of Eden, the Devil was already there. 3:368-369.
As it has always been, and will be yet for some time, when the sons of God assemble together Satan will be on {105} hand as an accuser of the brethren, to find fault with those who are trying to do good. 11:141.
As it always has been and will be for a while longer, when the sons of God gather, Satan will be there as an accuser of the brothers, looking to criticize those who are trying to do right. 11:141.
The power of the Devil is limited; the power of God is unlimited. 3:267.
The power of the Devil is limited; the power of God is unlimited. 3:267.
Who owns this earth? Does the Devil? No, he does not, he pretended to own it when the Savior was here, and promised it all to him if he would fall down and worship him; but he did not own a foot of land, he only had possession of it. He was an intruder, and is still; this earth belongs to him that framed and organized it, and it is expressly for his glory and the possession of those who love and serve him and keep his commandments; but the enemy has possession of it. 15:5.
Who owns this earth? Does the Devil? No, he doesn’t. He pretended to own it when the Savior was here and promised everything to him if he would bow down and worship him; but he didn’t own a single inch of land, he only had possession of it. He was an intruder, and still is; this earth belongs to the one who created and organized it, and it is specifically for his glory and for the benefit of those who love and serve him and follow his commandments; but the enemy has control over it. 15:5.
If true principles are revealed from heaven to men, and if there are angels, and there is a possibility of their communicating to the human family, always look for an opposite power, an evil power, to give manifestations also; look out for the counterfeit. 240.
If genuine principles are revealed from heaven to people, and if there are angels, and if they can communicate with humanity, always be on the lookout for an opposing force, an evil force, that also provides signs; watch out for the fake. 240.
I frequently think of the difference between the power of God and the power of the Devil. To illustrate, here is a structure in which we can be seated comfortably, protected from the heat of summer or the cold of winter. Now, it required labor, mechanical skill and ingenuity and faithfulness and diligence to erect this building, but any poor, miserable fool or devil can set fire to it and destroy it. That is just what the Devil can do, but he never can build anything. The difference between God and the Devil is that God creates and organizes, while the whole study of the Devil is to destroy. Every one that follows the evil inclinations of his own natural evil heart is going to destruction, and sooner or later he will be no more. I pray you Latter-day Saints to live your religion. 13:4. {106}
I often think about the contrast between God's power and the Devil's power. For example, here’s a structure where we can sit comfortably, shielded from the summer heat or winter chill. It took hard work, skill, creativity, dedication, and persistence to build this place, but any poor, wretched fool or devil can just set it on fire and destroy it. That’s what the Devil can do—he can only tear things down, but he can't create anything. The key difference between God and the Devil is that God creates and organizes, while the Devil's only goal is to destroy. Anyone who follows the evil tendencies of their own sinful nature is headed for ruin, and sooner or later, they will cease to exist. I urge you, Latter-day Saints, to live your faith. 13:4. {106}
What, then, is the mission of Satan, that common foe of all the children of men? It is to destroy and make desolate. 11:240.
What, then, is Satan's mission, that common enemy of all humanity? It is to destroy and make desolate. 11:240.
The Devil delights in the work of destruction—to burn and lay waste and destroy the whole earth. He delights to convulse and throw into confusion the affairs of men, politically, religiously and morally, introducing war with its long train of dreadful consequences. It is evil which causeth all these miseries and all deformity to come upon the inhabitants of the earth. But that which is of God is pure, lovely, holy and full of all excellency and truth, no matter where it is found, in hell, in heaven, upon the earth, or in the planets. 11:240.
The Devil takes pleasure in causing destruction—to burn, ruin, and devastate the entire world. He enjoys disrupting and confusing human affairs, whether political, religious, or moral, bringing about war with all its horrific consequences. It's evil that causes all these sufferings and ugliness to fall upon the people of the earth. But everything that comes from God is pure, beautiful, holy, and filled with excellence and truth, no matter where it is found— in hell, in heaven, on earth, or in the stars. 11:240.
Every providence and dispensation of God to his earthly children tends directly to life and salvation, while the influences and powers exerted by the enemy upon mankind and every suggestion of our corrupt natures tends to death. 10:221.
Every action and gift from God to his earthly children is aimed directly at life and salvation, while the influences and powers of the enemy on humanity, along with every temptation from our flawed nature, lead to death. 10:221.
The adversary presents his principles and arguments in the most approved style, and in the most winning tone, attended with the most graceful attitudes; and he is very careful to ingratiate himself into the favor of the powerful and influential of mankind, uniting himself with popular parties, floating into offices of trust and emolument by pandering to popular feeling, though it should seriously wrong and oppress the innocent. 11:238.
The opponent lays out his ideas and arguments in the most accepted way, using a charming tone and appealing gestures; he makes sure to win over the favor of the powerful and influential people, aligning himself with popular groups and moving into positions of trust and benefit by catering to public sentiment, even if it seriously harms and oppresses the innocent. 11:238.
Show me one principle that has originated by the power of the Devil. You cannot do it. I call evil inverted good, or a correct principle made an evil use of. 3:157.
Show me one principle that has come from the power of the Devil. You can't do it. I describe evil as good turned upside down, or a true principle misused for evil. 3:157.
The Devil's forces are particularly marshalled against us. 5:353.
The Devil's forces are specifically organized against us. 5:353.
You are aware that many think that the Devil has rule {107} and power over both body and spirit. Now, I want to tell you that he does not hold any power over man, only so far as the body overcomes the spirit that is in a man, through yielding to the spirit of evil. The spirit that the Lord puts into a tabernacle of flesh, is under the dictation of the Lord Almighty; but the spirit and body are united in order that the spirit may have a tabernacle, and be exalted; and the spirit is influenced by the body, and the body by the spirit.
You know that many believe the Devil has control {107} and power over both body and soul. I want to clarify that he doesn’t have any power over humans, except when the body conquers the spirit within a person by giving in to evil. The spirit that the Lord places in a physical body is guided by the Lord Almighty; however, the spirit and body are connected so that the spirit can have a physical form and be elevated; the spirit is influenced by the body, and the body is influenced by the spirit.
In the first place the spirit is pure, and under the special control and influence of the Lord, but the body is of the earth, and is subject to the power of the Devil, and is under the mighty influence of that fallen nature that is of the earth. If the spirit yields to the body, the Devil then has power to overcome the body and spirit of that man, and he loses both.
In the beginning, the spirit is pure and is specifically guided by the Lord, but the body is earthly and is vulnerable to the power of the Devil, impacted by that fallen nature that comes from the earth. If the spirit gives in to the body, the Devil gains the power to defeat both the body and spirit of that person, causing them to lose both.
Recollect, brethren and sisters, every one of you, that when evil is suggested to you, when it arises in your hearts, it is through the temporal organization. When you are tempted, buffeted, and step out of the way inadvertently; when you are overtaken in a fault, or commit an overt act unthinkingly; when you are full of evil passion, and wish to yield to it, then stop and let the spirit, which God has put into your tabernacles, take the lead. If you do that, I will promise that you will overcome all evil, and obtain eternal lives. But many, very many, let the spirit yield to the body, and are overcome and destroyed. 2:255.
Remember, brothers and sisters, each of you, that when evil is suggested to you, when it comes up in your hearts, it’s through the temporary body. When you’re tempted, pushed around, and accidentally step off the path; when you’re caught up in a mistake or do something thoughtless; when you’re filled with bad emotions and want to give in, then pause and let the spirit that God has placed in your bodies take charge. If you do that, I promise you will overcome all evil and gain eternal life. But many, too many, let the spirit give in to the body, and they are defeated and lost. 2:255.
Evil is with us, it is that influence which tempts to sin, and which has been permitted to come into the world for the express purpose of giving us an opportunity of proving ourselves before God, before Jesus Christ, our Elder Brother, before the holy angels, and before all good men, that we are determined to overcome the evil, and cleave to the good, for {108} the Lord has given us the ability to do so. Consequently, when the evil is present with me, I have a little fighting to do, I must turn and combat it until it is eradicated from my affections, as well as from my actions, that I may have power to do all the good I wish to perform. Every person is capable of this, all can bridle their tongues, and cease from every evil act from this time henceforth and forever, and do good instead. 1:91.
Evil exists among us; it’s that temptation that leads to sin and has been allowed into the world specifically to give us a chance to prove ourselves before God, before Jesus Christ, our Elder Brother, before the holy angels, and before all good people, that we are committed to overcoming evil and sticking to what is good, for {108} the Lord has given us the ability to do so. Therefore, when I encounter evil, I have some fighting to do. I must confront and battle it until it is completely removed from my feelings and actions, so I can have the power to do all the good I want to do. Everyone is capable of this; anyone can control their speech and stop any evil actions from now on and forever, choosing to do good instead. 1:91.
There are but two parties on the earth, one for God and the other for the world or the evil one. No matter how many names the Christian or heathen world bear, or how many sects and creeds may exist, there are but two parties, one for heaven and God, and the other will go to some other kingdom than the celestial kingdom of God. 14:73.
There are only two groups in the world: one that stands for God and the other that stands for the world or evil. Regardless of how many names Christians or non-Christians have, or how many denominations and beliefs exist, there are only two sides—one for heaven and God, and the other that will end up in a place that's not the heavenly kingdom of God. 14:73.
Do not imagine that I am in the least finding fault with the Devil. I would not bring a railing accusation against him, for he is fulfilling his office and calling manfully; he is more faithful in his calling than are many of the people. God is not yet going to destroy wickedness from the earth. How frequently we hear it reiterated from the pulpit that he is going to destroy all wickedness. No such thing. He will destroy the power of sin. The work the Savior has on hand is to reduce the power of the Devil to perfect subjection; and when he has destroyed death and him that has the power of it, pertaining to this world, then he will deliver up the kingdom spotless to the Father. 9:108.
Do not think that I'm criticizing the Devil in any way. I wouldn't make accusations against him because he is doing his job bravely; he's more dedicated to his role than many people are. God is not going to wipe out wickedness from the earth just yet. We often hear from the pulpit that He will get rid of all wickedness. That’s not true. He will eliminate the power of sin. The mission of the Savior is to bring the Devil's power under complete control; and once He has conquered death and the one who has power over it in this world, He will present the kingdom, flawless, to the Father. 9:108.
Cease to mingle with the wicked. Many of our Elders seem to believe that Christ and Baal can yet be made friends. How many times Elders of Israel try to make me fellowship the Devil, or his imps, or his servants; also try to make you fellowship your enemies, to amalgamate the feelings of the Saints and the ungodly! It cannot be done; {109} it never was done, and never can be accomplished. Christ and Baal never can be friends. One or the other must reign triumphantly on the earth, and I say that Jesus Christ shall reign, and I will help him; and Baal shall not reign here much longer—the Devil shall not have power much longer upon the land of Joseph. 8:325-6.
Stop associating with the wicked. Many of our Elders still seem to think that Christ and Baal can be friends. How many times have the Elders of Israel tried to get me to hang out with the Devil, his demons, or his followers? They also try to make you cozy up with your enemies, blending the feelings of the Saints with the ungodly! It can't be done; {109} it never has been done, and it never will be. Christ and Baal can never be allies. One or the other must rule on this earth, and I say that Jesus Christ will reign, and I will support him; and Baal will not be in charge here much longer—the Devil won't have power on the land of Joseph for much longer. 8:325-6.
Who is the enemy of mankind? He who wishes to change truth for error and light for darkness; he who wishes to take peace from a family, city, state or nation and give the sword in return. He is my enemy, he is your enemy and the enemy of mankind. Who is the friend of mankind? He who makes peace between those who are at enmity, who brings together those who, perhaps, through some misunderstanding, have been at variance with and lost friendship and fellowship for each other, and shows them that their ill-will is without foundation and existed simply because they did not understand each other. 16:24.
Who is the enemy of humanity? It's the person who wants to swap truth for falsehood and light for darkness; the one who seeks to take peace away from a family, community, state, or nation and replace it with conflict. They are my enemy, your enemy, and the enemy of all people. Who is the friend of humanity? It's the one who makes peace between those who are in conflict, who brings together people who, perhaps due to misunderstandings, have been at odds and lost their friendship. They help others see that their animosity is unfounded and arises simply because they haven’t understood each other. 16:24.
Who is your enemy and mine? He that teaches language that is unbecoming, that presents falsehood for truth, that furnishes false premises to build upon instead of true, or that is full of anger and mischief to his fellow beings. I call no others enemies. 16:24.
Who is your enemy and mine? It's the one who teaches language that is inappropriate, who presents lies as truth, who provides false premises to build upon instead of real ones, or who is filled with anger and malice towards others. I label no one else as an enemy. 16:24.
Can error live? No, it is the very plant of destruction, it destroys itself; it withers, it fades, it falls and decays and returns to its native element. Every untruth, all error, everything that is unholy, unlike God, will, in its time, perish. 14:93.
Can error exist? No, it is the source of destruction; it destroys itself; it withers, it fades, it falls and decays and returns to its original state. Every untruth, all error, everything that is unholy, unlike God, will eventually perish. 14:93.
You need have no fear but the fear to offend God. 4:369.
You shouldn’t worry about anything except offending God. 4:369.
Who are the evildoers? Those who have had the light presented to them, and rejected it. 8:357.
Who are the wrongdoers? Those who have been shown the light and turned it away. 8:357.
If we live so as to enjoy the spirit of the faith that we {110} have embraced there is no danger of our being deceived. 14:157.
If we live in a way that allows us to embrace the spirit of our faith, there’s no risk of being misled. 14:157.
The wicked cannot do anything against the truth. Every move they make to crush the Kingdom of God will be attended with the signal blessings of the Almighty for its further extension and ultimate triumph. All their efforts will result in the overthrow of sin and iniquity, and the increase of righteousness and the Kingdom of God upon the earth. 8:175.
The wicked can't do anything against the truth. Every attempt they make to undermine the Kingdom of God will be met with the incredible blessings of the Almighty for its growth and ultimate victory. All their efforts will lead to the downfall of sin and wrongdoing, and the rise of righteousness and the Kingdom of God on earth. 8:175.
False Spirits—There are many spirits gone out into the world, and the false spirits are giving revelations as well as the Spirit of the Lord. 3:44.
False Spirits—There are many spirits in the world, and the false spirits are providing revelations just like the Spirit of the Lord. 3:44.
There are myriads of disembodied evil spirits—those who have long ago laid down their bodies here and in the regions round about, among and around us; and they are trying to make us and our children sick, and are trying to destroy us and to tempt us to evil. They will try every possible means they are masters of to draw us aside from the path of righteousness. 6:73-4.
There are countless disembodied evil spirits—those who have long since abandoned their bodies here and in the surrounding areas, among and around us; and they are trying to make us and our children sick, and are attempting to destroy us and tempt us into wrongdoing. They will use every possible method they know to pull us away from the path of righteousness. 6:73-4.
The children of men give heed to the deceiving spirits that are abroad, and that is the cause of the ten thousand errors, wrongs, sins and divisions which are in the world, and for this reason the multitude are unable to distinguish between the voice of the Good Shepherd and the voice of the stranger. 16:75.
The children of humanity listen to the misleading spirits that are out there, and that's why there are countless mistakes, wrongs, sins, and divisions in the world. Because of this, the masses struggle to tell the difference between the voice of the Good Shepherd and the voice of the stranger. 16:75.
It was revealed to me in the commencement of this Church, that the Church would spread, prosper, grow and extend, and that in proportion to the spread of the Gospel among the nations of the earth, so would the power of Satan rise. It was told you here that Brother Joseph warned the Elders of Israel against false spirits. It was revealed to me that if the people did not receive the spirit of {111} revelation that God had sent for the salvation of the world, they would receive false spirits and would have revelation. Men would have revelation, women would have revelation, the priest in the pulpit and the deacon under the pulpit would have revelation, and the people would have revelation enough to damn the whole nation, and nations of them, unless they would hearken to the voice of God. It was not only revealed to Joseph but to your humble servant, that false spirits would be as prevalent and as common among the inhabitants of the earth as we now see them. 13:280.
It was revealed to me at the beginning of this Church that it would grow, thrive, and expand, and that as the Gospel spread among the nations, the power of Satan would also increase. Brother Joseph warned the Elders of Israel about false spirits. I was shown that if the people did not accept the spirit of {111} revelation sent by God for the salvation of the world, they would open themselves up to false spirits and would receive misleading revelations. Men would have their own revelations, women would have theirs, the priest in the pulpit and the deacon beneath it would have revelations, and the people would have enough revelation to lead the entire nation—and many nations—into damnation unless they listened to the voice of God. This was revealed not only to Joseph but to your humble servant as well, that false spirits would be as widespread and common among the people of the earth as we see today. 13:280.
No man gets power from God to raise disturbance in any Branch of the Church. Such power is obtained from an evil source. 9.93.
No one gets the authority from God to create chaos in any part of the Church. That kind of power comes from a bad source. 9.93.
We may be within the pale of the Kingdom of God on earth, yet we are liable to be overcome of evil. There are many spirits who have gone abroad in the world, and men are overcome by false spirits, and led astray from the path of truth. They will begin by doing some evil thing out of sight, and say, "O, it is nothing, it is a mere trifle, and the Lord is merciful and forgiveth sin." The sins which are considered trifles lay the foundation for greater evils, and expose men to be tempted, and buffeted by Satan, and they will be overcome little by little, until by and by they are overtaken in a fault which is more aggravating in the sight of justice, which lays the foundation for another trial more severe, and to be buffeted more by the Devil, for they lay themselves more liable to his power. 2:121.
We may be within the bounds of the Kingdom of God on earth, but we can still be overpowered by evil. There are many spirits that have spread across the world, and people are misled by false spirits and led away from the truth. They might start by doing something wrong in secret and think, "Oh, it’s nothing, it’s just a small issue, and the Lord is merciful and forgives sin." The sins that seem trivial lay the groundwork for bigger problems, making people more vulnerable to temptation and attacks from Satan. They will be gradually overcome until, eventually, they find themselves caught in a more serious fault that is worse in the eyes of justice, which sets them up for an even tougher trial and more torment from the Devil, as they make themselves more susceptible to his influence. 2:121.
Suppose I were to teach you a false doctrine, how are you to know it if you do not possess the Spirit of God? As it is written, "The things of God knoweth no man but by the Spirit of God." 18:72.
Suppose I were to teach you a false belief, how would you recognize it if you don’t have the Spirit of God? As it says, "No one knows the things of God except through the Spirit of God." 18:72.
Our doctrine is right—there is no deception in it. It {112} requires no argument, for it is a self-evident fact. Still, when we meddle with that which we know nothing about, we are apt to fall into error and differ; but we have so much which we do know, and think about and talk about, that we have no time to speculate about that which we do not know. We know that God lives. 10:327.
Our beliefs are correct—there's no trickery in them. It {112} doesn’t need any debate because it’s obvious. However, when we get involved in things we don’t understand, we can easily make mistakes and disagree; but we have so much that we do understand, think about, and discuss that we don’t have time to ponder what we don’t know. We know that God exists. 10:327.
What is called spirit-rapping, spirit-knocking, and so forth, is produced by the spirits that the Lord has suffered to communicate to people on the earth, and make them believe in revelation. 7:239.
What we refer to as spirit-rapping, spirit-knocking, and similar phenomena is created by the spirits that the Lord has allowed to communicate with people on earth, convincing them of revelation. 7:239.
When we go into the world we find quite a portion of the people who belong' to a class called Spiritualists. They would like to have it considered that "Mormonism" is nothing but Spiritualism. A great many want to know the difference between the two. I will give one-feature of the difference, and then set the whole scientific world to work to see if they can ever bring to bear the same feature in Spiritualism. Take all who are called Spiritualists and see if they can produce the order that is in the midst of this people. Here are system, order, organization, law, rule, and facts. Now see if they can produce any one of these features. They cannot. Why? Because their system is from beneath, while ours is perfect and is from above; one is from God, the other is from the Devil, that is all the difference. 13:266.
When we look at the world, we discover a significant number of people who identify as Spiritualists. They often suggest that "Mormonism" is simply a form of Spiritualism. Many people want to understand the distinction between the two. I’ll point out one key difference and then challenge the entire scientific community to see if they can find a similar characteristic in Spiritualism. Take all those labeled as Spiritualists and check if they can create the level of order found among us. We have system, order, organization, law, rules, and facts. Now, let’s see if they can achieve even one of these aspects. They can’t. Why? Because their system comes from below, while ours is perfect and comes from above; one is from God, the other from the Devil—that's the basic difference. 13:266.
Spiritualism is a mass of confusion, it is a body without parts and passions, principle or power. 13:266.
Spiritualism is a jumble of confusion; it’s a body without any parts, emotions, principles, or power. 13:266.
There is evil in the world, and there is also good. Was there ever a counterfeit without a true coin? No. Is there communication from God? Yes. From holy angels? Yes; and we have been proclaiming these facts during nearly thirty years. Are there any communications from evil {113} spirits? Yes; and the Devil is making the people believe very strongly in revelations from the spirit world. This is called Spiritualism, and it is said that thousands of spirits declare that "Mormonism" is true; but what do that class of spirits know more than mortals? Perhaps a little more in some particulars than is known here, but it is only a little more. They are subject in the spirit world to the same powers they were subject to here. 7:240.
There is evil in the world, and there is also good. Was there ever a fake coin without a real one? No. Is there communication from God? Yes. From holy angels? Yes; and we’ve been sharing these truths for almost thirty years. Are there communications from evil {113} spirits? Yes; and the Devil is making people strongly believe in messages from the spirit world. This is called Spiritualism, and it’s said that thousands of spirits claim that "Mormonism" is true; but what do those spirits know that humans don’t? Maybe a bit more about certain things, but it’s just a bit more. They are subject to the same powers in the spirit world that they were under here. 7:240.
Mesmerism is an inverted truth; it originated in holy, good and righteous principles, which have been inverted by the power of the Devil. 3:156.
Mesmerism is a twisted truth; it started from sacred, good, and just principles, which have been corrupted by the influence of the Devil. 3:156.
The principle of animal magnetism is true, but wicked men use it to an evil purpose. Speaking is a true gift, but I can speak to the glory of God, or to the injury of his cause and to my condemnation, as I please; and still the gift is of God. The gift of animal magnetism is a gift of God, but wicked men use it to promote the cause of the Devil, and that is precisely the difference. 3:370.
The idea of animal magnetism is real, but bad people misuse it for harmful reasons. Speaking is a real talent, but I can either use it to honor God or to hurt his cause and bring shame upon myself, depending on my choice; yet the talent itself is a gift from God. The ability of animal magnetism is also a gift from God, but evil people exploit it to support the Devil's agenda, and that’s the key distinction. 3:370.
I know of many whom mesmerism has led out of this Church; they would see the sick healed, and attribute it to the power of God; would fall under its influence, embrace and practice it, and thus give the Devil power over them to lead them out of the Kingdom of God. They could not tell whether it was the power of God or the power of the Devil. What is the reason? They had not the light of revelation within them; they had not the knowledge of God. Are you not aware how easily we may be deceived? 3:156.
I know many people who have been led away from this Church by mesmerism. They would witness the sick being healed and attribute it to the power of God. They would fall under its influence, embrace it, and practice it, giving the Devil power over them and leading them away from the Kingdom of God. They couldn’t distinguish whether it was God’s power or the Devil’s power. Why is that? They didn’t have the light of revelation within them; they lacked the knowledge of God. Aren’t you aware of how easily we can be deceived? 3:156.
There are many Elders in this house who, if I had the power to mesmerize that vase and make it dance on that table, would say that it was done by the power of God. Who could tell whether it was done by the power of God or the power of the Devil? No person, unless he had the {114} revelations of Jesus Christ within him. I suppose you are ready to ask Brother Brigham if he thinks the power of the Devil could make the vase dance. Yes, and could take it up and carry it out doors, just as easy as to turn up a table and move it here and there, or to cause a rap, rap, rap, or to bake and pass around pancakes, or to get hold of a person's hand, and make him write in every style you can think of, imitating George Washington's, Benjamin Franklin's, Joseph Smith's, and other autographs. Can you tell whether that is by the power of God or by the power of the Devil? No, unless you have the revelations of Jesus Christ. 3:157.
There are many Elders in this house who, if I could mesmerize that vase and make it dance on that table, would say it was done by the power of God. Who could determine whether it was done by God or the Devil? No one, unless they have the {114} revelations of Jesus Christ within them. I suppose you're ready to ask Brother Brigham if he thinks the Devil could make the vase dance. Yes, and could lift it up and carry it outside, just as easily as moving a table around, or making a knock, knock, knock sound, or baking and serving pancakes, or grabbing someone's hand and making them write in every style you can imagine, copying George Washington's, Benjamin Franklin's, Joseph Smith's, and other signatures. Can you tell if that’s by the power of God or the power of the Devil? No, unless you have the revelations of Jesus Christ. 3:157.
I have seen the effects of animal magnetism, or some anomalous sleep, or whatever it may be called, many a time in my youth. I have seen persons lie on the benches, on the floor of the meeting house, or on the ground at their camp meetings, for ten, twenty, and thirty minutes, and I do not know but an hour, and not a particle of pulse about them. That was the effect of what I call animal magnetism; they called it the power of God, but no matter what it was, I used to think that I should like to ask such persons what they had seen in their trance or vision; and when I got old enough and dared ask them, I did so. I have said to such persons: "Brother, what have you experienced?" "Nothing." "What do you know more than before you had this; what do you call it—trance, sleep or dream? Do you know any more now than before you fell to the earth?" "Nothing more." "Have you seen any person?" "No." "Then what is the use or utility of your falling down here in the dirt?" I could not see it, and consequently I was an infidel to this. But I said then as I say now—"Show me a church that God has organized, and you will find apostles {115} to rule, govern, control, dictate, and give counsel. You will find prophets, evangelists, pastors, teachers, governments, helps, and diversities of tongues. When the Church and Kingdom of God is upon the earth you will find all these things and you will also hear prophesying therein." 14:113.
I’ve witnessed the effects of animal magnetism, or some strange sleep, or whatever it's called, many times in my youth. I've seen people lying on benches, on the floor of the meeting house, or on the ground at their camp meetings for ten, twenty, thirty minutes, or maybe even an hour, with no pulse at all. That seemed like what I call animal magnetism; they referred to it as the power of God, but regardless of what it was, I always thought it would be interesting to ask those people what they experienced during their trance or vision. When I got older and felt brave enough to ask, I did. I said to them, “Brother, what did you experience?” “Nothing.” “What do you know now that you didn't know before this—whatever you call it: trance, sleep, or dream? Do you know anything more now than before you fell to the ground?” “Nothing more.” “Did you see anyone?” “No.” “Then what’s the point of falling down here in the dirt?” I just couldn’t see it, which made me skeptical. But I said then, as I say now—“Show me a church that God has organized, and you will find apostles {115} to rule, govern, control, dictate, and give counsel. You will find prophets, evangelists, pastors, teachers, governments, helps, and various languages. When the Church and Kingdom of God are on the earth, you will see all these things and you will also hear prophesying in it.” 14:113.
Many people in this city do not know whether astrology is true or not, whether it is of God or the Devil; hence they are liable to be deceived, as is every person unless they have the power of revelation within themselves. If there are any brethren here who have been studying astrology, and they were called upon to speak, would they not say that they believed it to be a true science? They would; they testify that they know it to be true. But what does it do for them? It leads them into thousands of errors. Does God ever lead you into error? Is he mistaken when he reveals? No; when he sets you to make calculations and figures, I will insure you that every sum will prove and come out precisely right. The Lord does not deceive people, but astrology and mesmerism do lead them astray. How many deceptions are there in the world? Millions, for a great many spirits have gone forth into the world to deceive the people. Spirit rappings are of the same class. 3:156.
Many people in this city are unsure about whether astrology is real or not, or if it’s of God or the Devil; this makes them vulnerable to being misled, just like anyone else without the inner ability for revelation. If there are any members here who have been studying astrology and were asked to share their thoughts, wouldn’t they say they believe it’s a genuine science? They would; they affirm that they know it’s true. But what does it really do for them? It leads them into countless mistakes. Does God ever mislead you? Is He ever wrong when He reveals something? No; when He has you make calculations, I can assure you every result will be exactly right. The Lord doesn’t deceive people, but astrology and mesmerism can lead them off course. How many deceptions are there in the world? Millions, because many spirits have gone out into the world to mislead people. Spirit rappings fall into the same category. 3:156.
Priestcraft—The priests are angry because they are afraid that their religion is nothing but a sandy foundationed fabric; and whenever they meditate upon the subject and humble themselves, and the Spirit of the Lord finds its way to their hearts and convicts them, the truth then is made manifest before them, and they begin to learn the falsity of their systems; and when that spirit leaves them, they become angry. "Mormonism" is declared to be true by hosts of witnesses, and this makes the priests angry; for {116} this Gospel bears its own weight and testimony, and they know not how to gainsay it. True, I have aimed to point out their errors; but it is not you or me that they are opposed to, although they throw their darts at us; but it is the spirit of conviction that goes with the report of this work; for wherever it goes it strikes conviction to the heart, and that is what disturbs the priests and the people. 5:4-5.
Priestcraft—The priests are upset because they're worried that their religion is built on a shaky foundation; and whenever they think about it and reflect on their beliefs, and the Spirit of the Lord reaches their hearts and brings them to realize the truth, they begin to see the falsehood in their teachings. When that spirit leaves them, they get angry. "Mormonism" is affirmed as true by many witnesses, which infuriates the priests; because {116} this Gospel stands strong on its own and they don’t know how to counter its validity. It's true that I've tried to highlight their mistakes; but it’s not really us they’re against, even though they direct their attacks at us; it’s the spirit of conviction that comes with this work that troubles them; because wherever it goes, it brings conviction to the heart, and that’s what unsettles the priests and the people. 5:4-5.
Go to the United States, into Europe, or wherever you can come across men who have been in the midst of this people, and one will tell you that we are a poor, ignorant, deluded people; the next will tell you that we are the most industrious and intelligent people on the earth, and are destined to rise to eminence as a nation, and spread, and continue to spread, until we revolutionize the whole earth. If you pass on to the third man, and inquire what he thinks of the "Mormons," he will say they are fools, duped and led astray by Joe Smith, who was a knave, and a false prophet, and a money digger. Why is all this? It is because there is a spirit in man. And when the Gospel of Jesus Christ is preached on the earth, and the Kingdom of God is established, there is also a spirit in these things, and an almighty spirit too. When these two spirits come in contact one with the other, the spirit of the Gospel reflects light upon the spirit which God has placed in man, and wakes him up to a consciousness of his true state, which makes him afraid he will be condemned, for he perceives at once that "Mormonism" is true. "Our craft is in danger," is the first thought that strikes the wicked and dishonest of mankind, when the light of truth shines upon them. Say they, "If these people called Latter-day Saints are correct in their views, the whole world must be wrong, and what will become of our time-honored institutions, and of our {117} influence, which we have swayed successfully over the minds of the people for ages. This Mormonism must be put down." So priestcraft presents a bold and extended front against the truth. 1:188.
Go to the United States, to Europe, or anywhere you meet people who have interacted with us, and one will tell you that we are a poor, ignorant, duped group; the next will insist we are the most hardworking and intelligent people on the planet, destined to rise to prominence as a nation and to spread until we change the whole world. If you ask a third person what they think of the "Mormons," they will say we are fools, tricked and led astray by Joe Smith, who they claim was a conman, a false prophet, and a fortune seeker. Why is this? It’s because there is a spirit in everyone. When the Gospel of Jesus Christ is preached on Earth and the Kingdom of God is established, there is also a spirit in these things—a powerful spirit. When these two spirits meet, the spirit of the Gospel shines light on the spirit that God has placed in man, awakening him to the awareness of his true condition, which causes him to fear condemnation, as he realizes that "Mormonism" is true. “Our way of life is at risk” is the first thought that hits the wicked and dishonest among us when the light of truth reaches them. They say, “If these people called Latter-day Saints are right, then everyone else must be wrong, and what will happen to our long-held institutions and the influence we have successfully wielded over the minds of the people for so long? This Mormonism has to be stopped.” So, religious authority puts up a strong and widespread resistance against the truth. 1:188.
It is not in my being called a Quaker, a Methodist or a "Mormon" that is the true cause of contention between these two great powers—Christ and Belial; but it is in the fact that God has established his Kingdom upon the earth and restored the holy Priesthood which gives men authority and power to administer in his name. 11:238.
It’s not my being called a Quaker, a Methodist, or a "Mormon" that really creates conflict between these two great forces—Christ and Belial; rather, it’s that God has established His Kingdom on earth and restored the holy Priesthood, which gives people the authority and power to act in His name. 11:238.
Instead of seeking unto the Lord for wisdom, they seek unto vain philosophy and the deceit and traditions of men, which are after the rudiments of the world and not after Christ. They are led by their own imaginations and by the dictates of their selfish will, which will lead them in the end to miss the object of their pursuit. 10:209.
Instead of looking to the Lord for wisdom, they turn to empty philosophy and the lies and traditions of people, which follow the basic principles of the world and not Christ. They are guided by their own fantasies and the demands of their selfish desires, which will ultimately cause them to miss what they are truly trying to find. 10:209.
Sin and Wickedness—God permits sin, or it could not be here. 13:151.
Sin and Wickedness—God allows sin, or it wouldn't exist. 13:151.
The law is for the transgressor. 15:161.
The law is for those who break it. 15:161.
All evil is from beneath, while all that is good is from God. 13:267.
All evil comes from below, while all that is good comes from God. 13:267.
Aside from the revelations in our day, there is not knowledge enough to tell you why God suffered sin to come into the world. You have been told the reason why—that all intelligence must prove facts by their opposite. 6:144.
Aside from the discoveries of today, there isn't enough knowledge to explain why God allowed sin to enter the world. You've been given the reason for this—that all intelligence must test truths by their opposites. 6:144.
I wish you to understand that sin is not an attribute in the nature of man, but it is an inversion of the attributes God has placed in him. Righteousness tends to an eternal duration of organized intelligence, while sin bringeth to pass their dissolution. 10:251.
I want you to understand that sin isn't a characteristic of human nature, but rather a distortion of the qualities God has given us. Righteousness leads to a lasting state of organized intelligence, whereas sin causes their breakdown. 10:251.
Sin has come into the world, and death by sin. I frequently ask myself the question: Was there any necessity {118} for sin to enter the world? Most assuredly there was, according to my understanding and reasoning powers. Did I not know the evil I could never know the good; had I not seen the light I should never be able to comprehend what darkness is. Had I never tried to see and behold a thing in darkness I could not understand the beauty and glory of the light. If I had never tasted the bitter or the sour how could I define or describe the sweet? 13:59.
Sin has entered the world, and death came through sin. I often ask myself: Was there any need for sin to come into the world? I believe there definitely was, based on my understanding and reasoning. If I didn't know evil, I could never recognize good; if I hadn't seen the light, I wouldn't be able to grasp what darkness is. If I had never tried to see something in the dark, I wouldn't understand the beauty and glory of the light. If I had never tasted something bitter or sour, how could I define or describe sweetness? 13:59.
The annoyances, difficulties, errors, perplexities, sorrows, and troubles of this life, from first to last, are in consequence of sin being in the world. For me to say it is not right for sin to be in the world, or if we, as intelligent beings, come to the conclusion that sin entered the world by chance, through some mistake, and it was contrary to the design of him who created us, we should err. 14:98.
The annoyances, difficulties, mistakes, confusions, sorrows, and troubles of this life, from beginning to end, are a result of sin existing in the world. If I were to claim that it’s not right for sin to be in the world, or if we, as intelligent beings, were to conclude that sin came into the world by accident or through a mistake, and that it was against the intentions of the one who created us, we would be mistaken. 14:98.
Let a Saint diverge from the path of truth and rectitude, in the least, no matter in what, it may be in a deal with his neighbor, in lusting after that which is not in his possession, in neglecting his duty, in having an over anxiety for something he should not be anxious about, in being a little distrustful with regard to the providences of God, in entertaining a misgiving in his heart and feeling with regard to the hand of the Lord towards him, and his mind will begin to be darkened. 3:222.
Let a saint stray from the path of truth and righteousness, even in the smallest way—whether it's in a deal with a neighbor, longing for what he doesn't have, neglecting his responsibilities, being overly anxious about something he shouldn't worry about, showing a bit of distrust in God's plan, or harboring doubts in his heart about the Lord’s intentions towards him—his mind will start to become clouded. 3:222.
The law of God is pointed against sin and iniquity, and where they appear it is unbending in its nature and must, sooner or later, hold sovereign rule against them, or righteousness could never prevail. 3:256.
The law of God clearly opposes sin and wrongdoing, and when they are present, it is strict in its nature and must eventually enforce its authority against them, or else righteousness could never triumph. 3:256.
Paul asks, "Shall we sin that righteousness may abound?" No, there is plenty of sin without your sinning. We can have all the experience we need, without sinning ourselves, therefore we will not sin that good may come, {119} we will not transgress the law of God that we may know the opposite. There is no necessity for such a course, for the world is full of transgression, and this people need not mingle up with it. 3:224.
Paul asks, "Should we sin so that grace can increase?" No, there's more than enough sin in the world without adding to it. We can learn everything we need without committing sins ourselves; therefore, we won’t sin just to create good outcomes, {119} and we won’t break God's law just to understand the consequences. There's no need for that approach, as the world is already filled with transgressions, and we shouldn’t get involved with it. 3:224.
It is as manly and as praiseworthy for an individual to make the choice to do good, work righteousness and love and serve God—it is more noble, than to choose the downward road. One or the other will be the choice of every individual. Do not trifle with evil, or you will be overcome by it before you know. 12:231.
It is just as manly and commendable for someone to decide to do good, practice righteousness, and love and serve God—it’s even more honorable—than to choose the path of destruction. Everyone will ultimately have to make one of these choices. Don’t mess around with evil, or it will take over you before you realize it. 12:231.
Many imbibe the idea that they are capable of leading out in teaching principles that never have been taught. They are not aware that the moment they give way to this hallucination the Devil has power over them to lead them onto unholy ground; though this is a lesson which they ought to have learned long ago, yet it is one that was learned by but few in the days of Joseph. 3:318.
Many people believe they can teach principles that have never been taught before. They don't realize that as soon as they give in to this illusion, the Devil gains control over them and leads them down a dangerous path. This is a lesson they should have learned long ago, but only a few understood it back in Joseph's time. 3:318.
It is far better to die in a good cause than to live in a bad one; it is better to die doing good than to live doing evil. 11:134.
It’s much better to die for a good cause than to live for a bad one; it’s better to die while doing good than to live while doing evil. 11:134.
Sin is in the world, but it is not necessary that we should sin, because sin is in the world; but, to the contrary, it is necessary that we should resist sin, and for this purpose is sin necessary. Sin exists in all the eternities. Sin is coeternal with righteousness, for it must needs be that there is an opposition in all things. 10:2.
Sin exists in the world, but it's not required for us to sin just because sin is present; rather, we need to resist sin, and for that reason, sin is necessary. Sin has always been a part of existence. Sin is as eternal as righteousness, as there must be opposition in all things. 10:2.
Look at ourselves—run over our own experience, and we shall discover that ourselves, our neighbors, our friends, our acquaintances, and all people do not always know when they are happy. In other words, if you could crowd an individual or a community into heaven without experience, it would be no enjoyment to them. They must know the {120} opposite; they must know how to contrast, in order to prize and appreciate the comfort and happiness, the joy and the bliss they are actually in possession of. 5:294.
Look at ourselves—reflect on our own experiences, and we’ll realize that we, our neighbors, our friends, our acquaintances, and everyone don’t always recognize when they’re happy. In other words, if you were to bring an individual or a community into heaven without any prior experiences, they wouldn’t enjoy it. They need to understand the opposite; they need to be able to compare things to truly value and appreciate the comfort and happiness, the joy and bliss they currently have. {120} 5:294.
There is a clear distinction made between the sinner and the ungodly. A person to be ungodly must have known godliness, and must have a knowledge of what the Lord requires concerning him. There are many in the midst of this people who believe the Gospel with all their hearts, but yet do wickedly; this makes them ungodly. 2:258.
There is a clear difference between a sinner and someone who is ungodly. To be ungodly, a person must have known what it means to be godly and understand what the Lord expects from them. There are many among this people who believe the Gospel wholeheartedly, yet still do wrong; this makes them ungodly. 2:258.
I would not associate with those who blaspheme the name of God, nor would I let my family associate with them. By this you may know whether you are in the path that leads to life and salvation. If you can hear the name of the Deity lightly spoken of and blasphemed, and not be shocked at it, you may know that you are not in that path. 12:219-220.
I would not associate with people who disrespect the name of God, nor would I allow my family to associate with them. This is how you can tell if you're on the path that leads to life and salvation. If you can hear the name of God being spoken of casually and disrespected and it doesn’t shock you, then you can know that you are not on that path. 12:219-220.
Improvement belongs to the spirit and plan of the heavens. To improve in our minds, to increase in wisdom, knowledge and understanding, to gather every item of knowledge that we can in mechanism and in science of every description, respecting the earth, the object of the organization of the earth, the heavens, the heavenly bodies—all this is of Heaven, it is from God; but when a person or a people begin to dwindle, to lessen and to take the downward course, they are going from heaven and heavenly things. 16:65.
Improvement is part of the spirit and design of the universe. To enhance our minds, to grow in wisdom, knowledge, and understanding, to collect every piece of information we can about technology and all kinds of science relating to the earth, its purpose, the universe, and celestial bodies—this is all from heaven, it comes from God. However, when individuals or communities start to decline, diminish, and take a downward path, they are moving away from heaven and heavenly matters. 16:65.
Many of us have been taught the doctrine of total depravity—that man is not naturally inclined to do good. I am satisfied that he is more inclined to do right than to do wrong. There is a greater power within him to shun evil and perform good, than to do the opposite. 9:247.
Many of us have been taught the idea of total depravity—that people aren’t naturally inclined to do good. I believe that people are actually more inclined to do the right thing than the wrong thing. There is a stronger force within them to avoid evil and do good rather than the other way around. 9:247.
The wickedness of the children of men is what influences {121} them to fear. They are not afraid of their own laws, because they originated from themselves; they can manage them and blot them out of existence whenever they wish. But when that which is said to be the Kingdom of God, or the theocracy of heaven, is upon the earth, many of the inhabitants thereof tremble, and fear that it is not correct. 7:148.
The evil of humanity is what makes them afraid. They aren't scared of their own laws because they created them; they can change or erase them whenever they want. But when what’s described as the Kingdom of God, or the rule of heaven, appears on earth, many people get scared and doubt its legitimacy. 7:148.
How much does it take to prepare a man, or woman, or any being, to become angels to the Devil, to suffer with him to all eternity? Just as much as it does to prepare a man to go into the celestial kingdom, into the presence of the Father and the Son, and to be made an heir to his Kingdom, and all his glory, and be crowned with crowns of glory, immortality, and eternal lives. 3:93.
How much does it take to prepare someone, whether a man, woman, or any being, to become angels for the Devil, to suffer with him forever? Just as much as it takes to prepare a person to enter the heavenly kingdom, to be in the presence of the Father and the Son, and to become an heir to his Kingdom, along with all his glory, and to be crowned with crowns of glory, immortality, and eternal life. 3:93.
Let not your feelings be afflicted or in anywise troubled by the sayings and doings of the wicked, for they are in the hands of the Almighty, and he will dispose of individuals and nations as seemeth him good. He must give them an opportunity to receive the truth and prepare themselves to dwell eternally with him, or to reject it and prepare themselves to be cut down as cumberers of the ground, suffer the wrath of the Almighty, and perish and be wasted away until they will be known no more. Seek for that which will endure. 7:270.
Don't let your feelings be hurt or disturbed by the words and actions of the wicked, because they are in the hands of the Almighty, who will handle individuals and nations as He sees fit. He must give them a chance to accept the truth and prepare themselves to live with Him eternally, or to reject it and prepare to be removed like weeds, face the wrath of the Almighty, and eventually fade away until they are forgotten. Pursue what will last. 7:270.
It is not right, I will say, for people to know the truth and live in disobedience to it; it is not right for them to understand the ways and providences of God as they are dealt out to the people on the earth, when they live and are determined to live in violation of every commandment and law of God; and because they do so live, ignorance covers them as with a mantle, shuts out the light of truth from them, and keeps them in darkness; and if the light were to {122} shine upon them, as it does now and as it did in the days of the Apostles, would they receive it? No, they would not. Light has come into the world, but the wicked choose darkness rather than light. Why? It was told in days of old that their deeds were evil. That is the fact today—"They choose darkness rather than light, because their deeds are evil," and their hearts are fully set in them to do evil. 15:64.
It’s not right for people to know the truth and still live in disobedience to it; it’s not right for them to understand how God works in the world when they choose to violate every command and law of God. Because they live this way, ignorance covers them like a blanket, blocking out the light of truth and keeping them in darkness. If the light were to {122} shine on them, as it does now and did in the days of the Apostles, would they accept it? No, they wouldn’t. Light has come into the world, but the wicked prefer darkness over light. Why? It was said long ago that their actions were evil. That’s still true today—"They choose darkness over light because their actions are evil," and their hearts are fully committed to doing wrong. 15:64.
Let the wicked say what they please, for their breath is in their nostrils, and all their glory is like the grass and the flower of the grass that passeth away. They are here but for a moment, and soon those who know them now will know them no more for ever. They will soon be as though they had not been upon the earth. 7:270.
Let the wicked say whatever they want, because their life is short, and all their glory is like grass and flowers that quickly fade. They’re here for just a moment, and soon those who know them now will never know them again. They will soon be as if they never existed on the earth. 7:270.
The hand of the Almighty is over the wicked, and he handles them according to his good pleasure, as he does the Saints. His hand is over us, and his hand is over them. But there is a thick mist cast before their eyes, so they do not discern the truth of "Mormonism." Do you wonder that they are mad, when they see the progress of truth? I do not. 4:38.
The hand of the Almighty is on the wicked, and He deals with them as He sees fit, just like He does with the Saints. His hand is on us, and His hand is on them. But there’s a thick fog blocking their vision, so they can't see the truth of "Mormonism." Are you surprised that they’re angry when they witness the advancement of truth? I’m not. 4:38.
I never believed that the righteous have ever suffered as much as the wicked. 11:274.
I never believed that good people have ever suffered as much as bad ones. 11:274.
The wicked do not know how to enjoy life, but the closer we live to God the better we know and understand how to enjoy it. Live so that you can enjoy the Spirit of the Lord continually. 10:336.
The wicked don’t know how to enjoy life, but the closer we live to God, the better we understand how to truly enjoy it. Live in a way that allows you to experience the Spirit of the Lord all the time. 10:336.
Temptation—I am happy, brethren, for the privilege of having temptation. A great many people have thought that in my life I was not tempted like other men. I tell them if I am it is none of their business; it is nothing to them. Some say, "Brother Brigham, you slide along and {123} the Devil lets you alone." If I have battles with him, I can overcome him single handed quicker than to call in my neighbors to help me. If I am tempted to speak an evil word, I will keep my lips locked together. Says one, "I do not know about that, that would be smothering up bad feelings, I am wonderfully tried about my neighbor, he has done wrong, he has abused me and I feel dreadful bad about it. Had I not better let it out than to keep it rankling within me?" No. I will keep bad feelings under and actually smother them to death, then they are gone. But as sure as I let them out they will live and afflict me. If I smother them in myself, if I actually choke them to death, destroy the life, the power, and vigor thereof, they will pass off and leave me clear of fault, and pure, so far as that is concerned; and no man or woman on earth knows that I have ever been tempted to indulge in wicked feelings. Keep them to yourselves.
Temptation—I’m glad, everyone, to have the chance to face temptation. A lot of people think that I don’t struggle like other men do. I tell them that if I do, it’s really none of their concern. Some say, "Brother Brigham, you seem to breeze through life and {123} the Devil leaves you alone." If I have battles with him, I can handle it on my own faster than I can call my neighbors for help. If I feel tempted to say something hurtful, I just keep my mouth shut. One person says, "I’m not so sure about that; it sounds like suppressing bad feelings. I’m really upset with my neighbor; they’ve wronged me and it bothers me a lot. Shouldn't I express how I feel instead of holding it in?" No. I will keep those bad feelings under control and actually suppress them completely; then they’re gone. But as soon as I let them out, they will continue to bother me. If I smother them inside myself, if I truly choke them to death, destroying their life, power, and strength, they will fade away and leave me free of blame, and pure, as far as that goes; and no one on this earth will ever know that I was tempted to have wicked feelings. Keep it to yourselves.
If you feel evil, keep it to yourselves until you overcome that evil principle. This is what I call resisting the Devil, and he flees from me. I strive not to speak evil, not to feel evil, and if I do, to keep it to myself until it is gone from me, and not let it pass my lips. 3:195.
If you’re feeling negativity, keep it to yourself until you get past that negative feeling. This is what I mean by resisting temptation, and it works. I try not to speak negatively, not to feel negativity, and if I do, I hold it in until it’s gone, without letting it out. 3:195.
Thousands of temptations assail, and you make a miss here and a slip there, and say that you have not lived up to all the knowledge you have. True; but often it is a marvel to me that you have lived up to so much as you have, considering the power of the enemy upon the earth. Few that have ever lived have fully understood that power. I do not fully comprehend the awful power and influence Satan has upon the earth, but I understand enough to know that it is a marvel that the Latter-day Saints are as good as they are. 8:285. {124}
Thousands of temptations bombard you, and you stumble here and there, saying you haven't lived up to all the knowledge you have. That's true; but honestly, it's impressive that you've accomplished as much as you have, considering the enemy's power in the world. Very few have ever fully grasped that power. I don't fully understand the terrifying influence Satan has on the earth, but I know enough to realize it's remarkable that the Latter-day Saints are doing as well as they are. 8:285. {124}
It is necessary in the very nature of things, in the economy of heaven, that we should be tried and tempted in all things, in order to prove ourselves and prepare ourselves to enjoy that eternal life that is prepared for the just. The time will be when people will not be tempted as they now are—when there will be no Tempter upon the earth. The knowledge and intelligence that will be diffused among the people will enable them to live a time and a season without the Tempter. But we live in a day when the power and rule of that evil principle is more excessive upon the earth than it ever has been. 7:268.
It’s essential, in the nature of things and the order of heaven, that we face trials and temptations in every aspect of life to prove ourselves and get ready for the eternal life prepared for the righteous. There will come a time when people won’t be tempted as they are now—when the Tempter will no longer be on earth. The knowledge and understanding that will spread among people will allow them to live for a time without the Tempter. But we live in an era when the power and influence of that evil force is stronger on earth than it has ever been. 7:268.
When we neglect any one of these duties, the enemy says, "I have made so much ground." If the-Devil can induce an Elder to drink a little, he is not satisfied with this triumph, but says to him, "Your wife and children know it, don't pray tonight." The Elder says to his family, "I feel tired tonight, we won't have prayers." The enemy says, "I have gained another point." You indulge still further, and you will find other excuses. Your head is not right, your heart is not right, your conscience is not right, and you retire again without praying. By and by, you begin to doubt something the Lord has revealed to us, and it is not long before such a one is led away captive of the Devil. 18:216.
When we ignore any of these responsibilities, the enemy says, "I've made some progress." If the Devil can get an Elder to have just a little drink, he's not satisfied with that win; he tells him, "Your wife and kids know it, so skip prayers tonight." The Elder then tells his family, "I'm feeling tired tonight, let's not pray." The enemy thinks, "I've scored another point." You make more excuses, and soon you find reasons not to pray again. Your mind isn't clear, your heart isn't right, your conscience isn't at peace, and you end up skipping prayer. Eventually, you start to doubt something that the Lord has revealed to us, and it doesn't take long before that person gets led away by the Devil. 18:216.
When you are tempted to do wrong, do not stop one moment to argue, but tell Mr. Devil to walk out of your barn. 3:359.
When you feel tempted to do something wrong, don’t waste any time debating it; just tell Mr. Devil to get out of your barn. 3:359.
When the Devil cannot overcome an individual through temptation to commit wickedness, when he sees that a person is determined to walk in the line and travel straight forward into the celestial kingdom, he will adopt a course of flattery, will strive to exercise a pleasing influence and move along smoothly with him, and when he sees an opportunity {125} he will try to turn him out of the way, if it is only to the extent of a hair's breadth. 3:318.
When the Devil can't get someone to fall into sin through temptation, and he realizes that the person is set on living a good life and heading straight for the heavenly kingdom, he will resort to flattery. He'll try to be charming and go along with them, and when he sees a chance {125}, he will attempt to mislead them, even if it's just by the tiniest amount. 3:318.
Do not suppose that we shall ever in the flesh be free from temptations to sin. Some suppose that they can in the flesh be sanctified, body and spirit, and become so pure that they will never again feel the effects of the power of the adversary of truth. Were it possible for a person to attain to this degree of perfection in the flesh, he could not die, neither remain in a world where sin predominates. Sin has entered into the world, and death by sin. I think we shall more or less feel the effects of sin so long as we live, and finally have to pass the ordeals of death. Do not understand that in the flesh we shall ever overcome the power of sin to such a degree that we shall never taste death. I do not look for any such thing, though what we call death, or laying down this body, is only the door to a higher state of life for the faithful. If we live our religion it will enable us to so overcome sin that it will not reign in our mortal bodies but will become subject to us, and the world and its fulness will become our servant instead of our master. 10:173.
Do not think that we will ever be completely free from temptations to sin while we're alive. Some believe they can be sanctified, in both body and spirit, to the point where they won't feel the effects of the adversary of truth anymore. If it were possible for someone to reach that level of perfection in this life, they wouldn’t be able to die or exist in a world where sin is common. Sin has entered the world, bringing death with it. I believe we will feel the impacts of sin as long as we live, and ultimately, we will have to face death. Don’t assume that we can fully overcome the power of sin in our lives to the extent that we will never experience death. I don’t expect that at all, although what we refer to as death, or the end of this life, is just a transition to a higher state of existence for those who are faithful. If we live according to our faith, it will help us manage sin so that it doesn’t control our earthly bodies but instead becomes something we can dominate, and the world and everything in it will serve us rather than rule over us. 10:173.
As soon as a man hears the Gospel preached and becomes convinced of its truthfulness, he is tempted of the Devil, who, whenever there is an opportunity, suggests doubt for his reflection. If he entertain these doubting influences it is not long before what he believed true becomes a matter of conjecture. Another may receive the Gospel, travel and preach it faithfully, feeling in his heart to exclaim, "Glory to God in the highest," having no other motive than to do good to his fellow beings. By and by he perhaps is left to himself, saying—"I wonder if I really was {126} right?" This single doubt is perhaps the beginning of his apostasy from the Church. 18:215.
As soon as a person hears the Gospel preached and becomes convinced of its truth, they are tempted by the Devil, who, whenever there's a chance, plants seeds of doubt for them to consider. If they entertain these doubts, it won't be long before what they once believed to be true becomes just a matter of speculation. Another person might receive the Gospel, travel, and preach it genuinely, feeling in their heart the urge to shout, "Glory to God in the highest," with no other motive than to help others. Eventually, they might find themselves alone, thinking—"I wonder if I really was {126} right?" This single doubt could be the start of their departure from the Church. 18:215.
Serve God according to the best knowledge you have, and lay down and sleep quietly; and when the Devil comes along and says, "You are not a very good Saint, you might enjoy greater blessings and more of the power of God, and have the vision of your mind opened, if you would live up to your privileges," tell him to leave; that you have long ago forsaken his ranks and enlisted in the army of Jesus, who is your captain, and that you want no more of the Devil. 4:270.
Serve God with the best knowledge you have, then lie down and sleep peacefully. When the Devil tries to tell you, "You're not a very good Saint; you'd have more blessings and experience more of God's power, and your mind would be clearer if you lived up to your privileges," just tell him to go away. You've left his side long ago and joined the army of Jesus, who is your commander, and you don’t want anything to do with the Devil anymore. 4:270.
When temptations come to you, be humble and faithful, and determined that you will overcome, and you will receive a deliverance, and continue faithful, having the promise of receiving blessings. 16:164.
When temptations come your way, stay humble and faithful, and make up your mind that you will overcome. You will find relief and continue to be faithful, holding on to the promise of blessings. 16:164.
Apostasy—It is most astonishing to every principle of intelligence that any man or woman will close their eyes upon eternal things after they have been made acquainted with them, and let the gay things of this world, the lusts of the eye, and the lusts of the flesh, entangle their minds and draw them one hair's breadth from the principles of life. 4:59.
Apostasy—It's truly surprising that anyone would ignore eternal truths after learning about them, allowing the superficial pleasures of this world, the desires of the eyes, and the desires of the flesh to distract them and pull them away from the principles of life. 4:59.
If the candle of the Almighty does not shine from this place, you need not seek for light anywhere else. 4:93.
If the light of the Almighty isn't shining from this place, you don't need to look for it anywhere else. 4:93.
To know the truth of my testimony he must have the visions and revelations of God for himself. And when he gets them, and turns aside becoming a traitor to the cause of righteousness, the wrath of God will beat upon him, and the vengeance of the Almighty will be heavy upon him. 2:140.
To understand the truth of my testimony, he must experience God's visions and revelations himself. When he receives them and then turns away, betraying the cause of righteousness, God's wrath will be upon him, and the Almighty's vengeance will weigh heavily on him. 2:140.
It was said here this morning that no person ever apostatized, without actual transgression. Omission of duty {127} leads to commission. We want to live so as to have the Spirit every day, every hour of the day, every minute of the day, and every Latter-day Saint is entitled to the Spirit of God, to the power of the Holy Ghost, to lead him in his individual duties. 10:296.
It was said here this morning that no one ever fell away without actually doing wrong. Neglecting your responsibilities {127} eventually leads to wrongdoing. We want to live in a way that allows us to feel the Spirit every day, every hour, and every minute. Every Latter-day Saint deserves the Spirit of God, the power of the Holy Ghost, to guide them in their individual responsibilities. 10:296.
He will make false prophecies, yet he will do it by the spirit of prophecy; he will feel that he is a prophet and can prophesy, but he does it by another spirit and power than that which was given him of the Lord. He uses the gift as much as you and I use ours. 3:364.
He will make false prophecies, but he’ll do it through the spirit of prophecy; he’ll believe that he’s a prophet and can prophesy, but he does it by a different spirit and power than what was given to him by the Lord. He uses the gift just like you and I use ours. 3:364.
Let a man or woman who has received much of the power of God, visions and revelations, turn away from the holy commandments of the Lord, and it seems that their senses are taken from them, their understanding and judgment in righteousness are taken away, they go into darkness, and become like a blind person who gropes by the wall. 2:301.
Let someone who has experienced a lot of God's power, visions, and revelations turn away from the Lord's holy commandments, and it seems that their awareness is taken from them, their ability to understand and judge rightly is lost, they fall into darkness, and become like a blind person feeling their way along a wall. 2:301.
The person that forsakes the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ will find himself ruined for time and eternity. How are they looked upon who have received the Spirit of the Gospel and forsaken it? With a few exceptions, they are despised by the good and wise among men, by the noble and ignoble; all despise them, and they are in a most miserable condition. 7:146.
The person who abandons the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ will end up ruined for both this life and the next. How do people view those who have accepted the Spirit of the Gospel and then turned away? With a few exceptions, they are looked down upon by the good and the wise, by both the noble and the common; everyone despises them, and they find themselves in a truly miserable situation. 7:146.
Whenever there is a disposition manifested in any of the members of this Church to question the right of the President of the whole Church to direct in all things, you see manifested evidences of apostasy—of a spirit which, if encouraged, will lead to a separation from the Church and to final destruction; wherever there is a disposition to operate against any legally appointed officer of this Kingdom, no matter in what capacity he is called to act, if persisted in, {128} it will be followed by the same results; they will "walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and despise government. Presumptuous are they, self-willed; they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities." 11:136.
Whenever people in this Church start questioning the President's authority to lead in all matters, it shows signs of apostasy—a mindset that, if encouraged, can lead to separation from the Church and ultimately to ruin. Whenever there's a tendency to act against any officially appointed leader in this Kingdom, regardless of their role, if it continues, {128} it will end in the same outcome; they will "follow their desires in immoral ways and reject authority. They are bold and stubborn; they aren't afraid to speak ill of those in power." 11:136.
When a man begins to find fault, inquiring in regard to this, that, and the other, saying, "Does this or that look as though the Lord dictated it?" you may know that that person has more or less of the spirit of apostasy. Every man in this Kingdom, or upon the face of the earth, who is seeking with all his heart to save himself, has as much to do as he can conveniently attend to, without calling in question that which does not belong to him. If he succeeds in saving himself, it has well occupied his time and attention. See to it that you are right yourselves; see that sins and folly do not manifest themselves with the rising sun. I repeat that it is as much as any one can well do to take care of himself by: performing every duty that pertains to his temporal and eternal welfare. 8:12.
When someone starts criticizing and questioning about this, that, and the other, asking, "Does this or that seem like something the Lord would say?" you can tell that person has some degree of the spirit of rebellion. Everyone in this Kingdom, or on the face of the earth, who is genuinely trying to save themselves has enough on their plate without questioning things that aren’t their responsibility. If they manage to save themselves, that’s time and effort well spent. Make sure you’re doing what’s right; ensure that sins and foolishness don’t show up with the morning light. I emphasize that it’s a lot to handle just taking care of yourself by fulfilling every obligation that relates to your well-being, both in this life and the next. 8:12.
What is that which turns people away from this Church? Very trifling affairs are generally the commencement of their divergence from the right path. If we follow a compass, the needle of which does not point correctly, a very slight deviation in the beginning will lead us, when we have traveled some distance, far to one side of the true point for which we are aiming. 12:125.
What makes people turn away from this Church? It's often small issues that start their drift from the right path. If we use a compass that is not set correctly, even a tiny misdirection at the start will lead us far off course from the true destination we’re aiming for after we’ve traveled some distance. 12:125.
When men lose the spirit of the work in which we are engaged, they become infidel in their feelings. They say that they do not know whether the Bible is true, whether the Book of Mormon is true, nor about new revelations, nor whether there is a God or not. When they lose the spirit of this work, they lose the knowledge of the things of God in time and in eternity; all is lost to them. 8:316. {129}
When people lose the passion for the work we're doing, they start to doubt their beliefs. They can't say for sure if the Bible is true, if the Book of Mormon is true, or if new revelations are valid, or even if there is a God. When they lose that passion, they lose understanding of God's truths in this life and beyond; everything becomes unclear to them. 8:316. {129}
Those who leave the Church are like a feather blown to and fro in the air. They know not whither they are going; they do not understand anything about their own existence; their faith, judgment and the operation of their minds are as unstable as the movements of the feather floating in the air. We have not anything to cling to, only faith in the Gospel. 15:136.
Those who leave the Church are like a feather tossed around in the air. They have no idea where they are headed; they don't grasp anything about their own lives; their faith, judgment, and thought processes are as unpredictable as the random movements of the feather in the air. We have nothing to hold onto, only faith in the Gospel. 15:136.
If the people would live their religion, there would be no apostasy and we would hear no complaining or faultfinding. If the people were hungry for the words of eternal life, and their whole souls even centered on the building up of the Kingdom of God, every heart and hand would be ready and willing and the work would move forward mightily and we would advance as we should do. 13:153.
If people truly practiced their faith, there would be no falling away, and we wouldn't hear any complaints or criticisms. If everyone craved the teachings of eternal life and focused entirely on strengthening the Kingdom of God, every heart and hand would be eager and ready, and the work would progress powerfully, allowing us to move forward as we ought to. 13:153.
Men begin to apostatize by taking to themselves strength, by hearkening to the whisperings of the enemy who leads them astray little by little, until they gather to themselves that which they call the wisdom of man; then they begin to depart from God, and their minds become confused. 18:231.
Men start to turn away by relying on their own strength, listening to the subtle temptations of the enemy who leads them off track gradually, until they gather what they consider the wisdom of man; then they begin to drift away from God, and their thoughts become muddled. 18:231.
You have known men who, while in the Church, were active, quick and full of intelligence; but after they have left the Church, they have become contracted in their understandings, they have become darkened in their minds and everything has become a mystery to them, and in regard to the things of God, they have become like the rest of the world, who think, hope and pray that such and such things may be so, but they do not know the least about it. This is precisely the position of those who leave this Church; they go into the dark, they are not able to judge, conceive or comprehend things as they are. They are like the drunken man—he thinks that everybody is the worse for liquor but himself, and he is the only sober man in the neighborhood. {130} The apostates think that everybody is wrong but themselves. 16:65.
You’ve known men who, while they were part of the Church, were active, sharp, and full of insight; but after leaving the Church, they’ve become narrow-minded, their understanding has dimmed, and everything has turned into a mystery for them. Regarding the things of God, they’ve become just like the rest of the world, who think, hope, and pray that certain things might be true, but they don’t actually know anything about it. This is exactly what happens to those who leave this Church; they step into darkness, unable to judge, understand, or grasp things as they actually are. They’re like a drunk person—thinking everyone else is drunk except for themselves, believing they’re the only sober one around. {130} The apostates think everyone else is wrong except for them. 16:65.
You hear many say, "I am a Latter-day Saint, and I never will apostatize"; "I am a Latter-day Saint, and shall be to the day of my death." I never make such declarations, and never shall. I think I have learned that of myself I have no power, but my system is organized to increase in wisdom, knowledge, and power, getting a little here and a little there. But when I am left to myself, I have no power, and my wisdom is foolishness; then I cling close to the Lord, and I have power in his name. I think I have learned the Gospel so as to know, that in and of myself I am nothing. 1:337.
You hear a lot of people say, "I’m a Latter-day Saint, and I will never turn away"; "I’m a Latter-day Saint, and I’ll be one until the day I die." I never make those kinds of statements, and I never will. I believe I’ve learned that on my own, I have no strength, but I’m built to grow in wisdom, knowledge, and strength, picking up a little bit here and there. However, when I’m left to my own devices, I have no strength, and my wisdom is worthless; that’s when I hold on tightly to the Lord, and I have power in His name. I think I’ve come to understand the Gospel well enough to know that in and of myself, I am nothing. 1:337.
If you want to see the principle of devilism to perfection, hunt among those who have once enjoyed the faith of the holy Gospel and then forsaken their religion. We have the best and the worst. Why the worst? Because the Devil prompts men and women of the meanest and lowest grade to embrace the Gospel and get a foothold in the Kingdom of God to destroy it. 7:145.
If you want to see the principle of devilism at its peak, look for those who once embraced the faith of the holy Gospel and then abandoned their religion. We have the best and the worst. Why the worst? Because the Devil encourages the most ordinary and unremarkable people to accept the Gospel and gain a position in the Kingdom of God in order to bring it down. 7:145.
People do, however, leave this Church, but they leave it because they get into darkness, and the very day they conclude that there should be a democratic vote, or in other words, that we should have two candidates for the presiding Priesthood in the midst of the Latter-day Saints, they conclude to be apostates. There is no such thing as confusion, division, strife, animosity, hatred, malice, or two sides to the question in the house of God; there is but one side to the question there. 14:92.
People do leave this Church, but they do so because they fall into darkness. The moment they decide that there should be a democratic vote, or in other words, that we should have two candidates for the presiding Priesthood among the Latter-day Saints, they choose to become apostates. In the house of God, confusion, division, strife, animosity, hatred, malice, or two sides to any issue do not exist; there is only one side to the issue there. 14:92.
If the Saints neglect to pray, and violate the day that is set apart for the worship of God, they will lose his Spirit. If a man shall suffer himself to be overcome with anger, and curse and swear, taking the name of the Deity in vain, {131} he cannot retain the Holy Spirit. In short, if a man shall do anything which he knows to be wrong, and repenteth not, he cannot enjoy the Holy Spirit, but will walk in darkness and ultimately deny the faith. 11:134.
If the Saints stop praying and break the day set aside for worshiping God, they'll lose His Spirit. If someone lets anger take over and curses and swears, using the name of God casually, {131} they can't hold onto the Holy Spirit. Basically, if a person does something they know is wrong and doesn’t repent, they can’t experience the Holy Spirit but will walk in darkness and eventually abandon their faith. 11:134.
What have the Latter-day Saints got to apostatize from? Everything that there is good, pure, holy, God-like, exalting, ennobling, extending the ideas, the capacities of the intelligent beings that our Heavenly Father has brought forth upon this earth. What will they receive in exchange? I can comprehend it in a very few words. These would be the words that I should use: death, hell and the grave. That is what they will get in exchange. We may go into the particulars of that which they experience. They experience darkness, ignorance, doubt, pain, sorrow, grief, mourning, unhappiness; no person to condole with in the hour of trouble, no arm to lean upon in the day of calamity, no eye to pity when they are forlorn and cast down; and I comprehend it by saying death, hell and the grave. This is what they will get in exchange for their apostasy from the Gospel of the Son of God. 16:160.
What do the Latter-day Saints have to turn away from? Everything that is good, pure, holy, God-like, uplifting, enriching, and that expands the ideas and abilities of the intelligent beings that our Heavenly Father has brought into this world. What will they get in return? I can sum it up in just a few words: death, hell, and the grave. That’s what they will receive instead. We could detail what they go through. They face darkness, ignorance, doubt, pain, sorrow, grief, mourning, unhappiness; no one to comfort them in times of trouble, no support to lean on during tough times, no one to empathize with them when they feel abandoned and downcast; and I can sum it up by saying death, hell, and the grave. This is what they will gain in exchange for their departure from the Gospel of the Son of God. 16:160.
Why do people apostatize? You know we are on the "Old Ship Zion." We are in the midst of the ocean. A storm comes on, and, as sailors say, she labors very hard. "I am not going to stay here," says one; "I don't believe this is the 'Ship Zion.'" "But we are in the midst of the ocean." "I don't care, I am not going to stay here." Off goes the coat, and he jumps overboard. Will he not be drowned? Yes. So with those who leave this Church. It is the "Old Ship Zion," let us stay in it. 10:295.
Why do people leave their faith? We know we’re on the "Old Ship Zion." We're out in the middle of the ocean. A storm hits, and, as sailors say, it struggles a lot. "I’m not sticking around," says one person; "I don’t think this is the 'Ship Zion.'" "But we’re in the middle of the ocean." "I don’t care, I’m not staying here." Off comes the coat, and he jumps overboard. Is he going to drown? Yes. It’s the same for those who leave this Church. It is the "Old Ship Zion," so let’s stay on it. 10:295.
Many receive the Gospel because they know it is true; they are convinced in their judgment that it is true; strong argument overpowers them, and they are rationally compelled to admit the Gospel to be true upon fair reasoning. They yield to it, and obey its first principles, but never seek to be enlightened by the power of the Holy Ghost; such ones frequently step out of the way. 2:250.
Many people accept the Gospel because they believe it is true; they are confident in their judgment that it is true; strong arguments persuade them, and they are logically compelled to acknowledge the Gospel as true based on sound reasoning. They submit to it and follow its basic principles, but they never seek to be inspired by the power of the Holy Spirit; these individuals often stray off the path. 2:250.
What has already become of those who, during our short existence as a Church, have come out against us, politically, judicially, or otherwise, those who have raised their puny arms to destroy the Kingdom of God from the earth! They have become powerless, like the dew before the rising sun; they have vanished away, their names are almost forgotten; and if this is not the case with all, it will be. 18:232.
What has happened to those who, during our brief time as a Church, have opposed us—politically, legally, or otherwise—those who have tried to take down the Kingdom of God from the earth? They have become powerless, like dew before the rising sun; they have disappeared, their names are almost forgotten; and if it's not true for all of them now, it will be. 18:232.
One of the first steps to apostasy is to find fault with your Bishop; and when that is done, unless repented of, a second step is soon taken, and by and by the person is cut off from the Church, and that is the end of it. Will you allow yourselves to find fault with your Bishop? No; but come to me, go to the High Council, or to the President of the Stake, and ascertain whether your Bishop is doing wrong, before you find fault and suffer yourselves to speak against a presiding officer. 9:141.
One of the first steps to falling away is to criticize your Bishop; and once that happens, unless you repent, a second step is quickly taken, and eventually the person is cut off from the Church, and that's the end of it. Will you allow yourselves to criticize your Bishop? No; instead, come to me, go to the High Council, or the President of the Stake, and find out if your Bishop is doing something wrong before you start criticizing and speaking against a leader. 9:141.
God is at the helm of this great ship, and that makes me feel good. When I think about the world, and the enemies of the cause of God, I care no more about them than I do for a parcel of mosquitoes. All hell may howl, and they may run up and down the earth and seek whom they may destroy, but they cannot move the faithful and pure in heart. Let those apostatize who wish to, but God will save all who are determined to be saved. 4:111. {133}
God is in charge of this great ship, and that makes me feel good. When I think about the world and the enemies of God’s cause, I care no more about them than I do about a bunch of mosquitoes. All hell can scream, and they can run around trying to destroy whoever they want, but they can't shake the faithful and pure in heart. Let those who want to turn away do so, but God will save everyone who is determined to be saved. 4:111. {133}
CHAPTER VII
THE LAW OF ETERNAL PROGRESSION
THE LAW OF CONSTANT GROWTH
Object of Mortal Life—This life is worth as much to us as any life in the eternities of the Gods. 9:170.
Object of Mortal Life—This life matters to us just as much as any life in the eternities of the Gods. 9:170.
The object of this existence is to learn, which we can only do a little at a time. 9:167.
The purpose of this life is to learn, and we can only do that a little bit at a time. 9:167.
What are we here for? To learn to enjoy more, and to increase in knowledge and in experience. 14:228.
What are we here for? To learn to enjoy more and to grow in knowledge and experience. 14:228.
The whole mortal existence of man is neither more nor less than a preparatory state given to finite beings, a space wherein they may improve themselves for a higher state of being. 1:334.
The entire human life is simply a training ground for finite beings, a time where they can better themselves for a greater existence. 1:334.
We are placed on this earth to prove whether we are worthy to go into the celestial world, the terrestrial, or the telestial, or to hell, or to any other kingdom, or place, and we have enough of life given us to do this. 4:269.
We are here on this earth to determine if we are worthy of entering the celestial, terrestrial, or telestial worlds, or hell, or any other kingdom or place, and we have enough time in life to accomplish this. 4:269.
This is a world in which we are to prove ourselves. The lifetime of man is a day of trial, wherein we may prove to God, in our darkness, in our weakness, and where the enemy reigns, that we are our Father's friends, and that we receive light from him and are worthy to be leaders of our children—to become lords of lords, and kings of kings—to have perfect dominion over that portion of our families that will be crowned in the celestial kingdom with glory, immortality, and eternal lives. 8:61.
This is a world where we need to prove ourselves. A human life is a day of testing, where we can show God, even in our darkness and weakness, and despite the presence of evil, that we are His friends, that we receive guidance from Him, and that we deserve to lead our children—to become lords of lords and kings of kings—having complete authority over our families who will be crowned in the heavenly kingdom with glory, immortality, and eternal life. 8:61.
The first great principle that ought to occupy the attention of mankind, that should be understood by the child and the adult, and which is the main spring of all action, whether people understand it or not, is the principle of {134} improvement. The principle of increase, of exaltation, of adding to that we already possess, is the grand moving principle and cause of the actions of the children of men. No matter what their pursuits are, in what nation they were born, with what people they have been associated, what religion they profess, or what politics they hold, this is the main spring of the actions of the people, embracing all the powers necessary in performing the duties of life. 2:91.
The first important principle that should capture the attention of humanity, understood by both children and adults, and which drives all actions, whether people realize it or not, is the principle of {134} improvement. The principle of growth, advancement, and enhancing what we already have is the essential driving force behind the actions of humanity. Regardless of their pursuits, the country they were born in, the people they associate with, the religion they follow, or their political beliefs, this is the core motivation for people's actions, encompassing all the necessary abilities to fulfill life's responsibilities. 2:91.
Man to Endure Forever—Hear it, all ye Latter-day Saints! Will you spend the time of your probation for naught, and fool away your existence and being? You were organized, and brought into being, for the purpose of enduring forever, if you fulfil the measure of your creation, pursue the right path, observe the requirements of the celestial law, and obey the commandments of our God. 1:113.
Man to Endure Forever—Listen up, all you Latter-day Saints! Are you really going to waste your time during this probation period and throw away your life? You were created to last forever, as long as you live up to your potential, follow the right path, adhere to the principles of celestial law, and obey the commandments of our God. 1:113.
We are urged by the Spirit to refrain from articles which tend to death, to preserve this life, which is the most precious life given to mortal beings preparatory to an immortal life. It is our business to prepare to live here to do good. Instead of crying to the people, prepare to die, our cry is, prepare to live forever. These mortal houses will drop off sometime, and when they are cleansed and purified, sanctified and glorified, we shall inherit them again forever and ever. Let all the Saints pursue a course to live. 12:209.
We are encouraged by the Spirit to avoid things that lead to death and to cherish this life, which is the most valuable gift given to mortals as preparation for an immortal life. It’s our responsibility to prepare to live here and do good. Instead of telling people to get ready to die, we should be telling them to get ready to live forever. These mortal bodies will eventually fade away, but when they are cleansed, purified, sanctified, and glorified, we will inherit them again for eternity. Let all the Saints strive to live. 12:209.
Mankind, in general, do not stop to reflect, they are pressing headlong to grasp the whole world if possible; each individual is for himself, and he is ignorant of the design the Almighty had in his creation and existence in this life. To obtain a knowledge of this design is a duty obligatory upon all the sons and daughters of Adam. 1:334.
Mankind, in general, doesn't stop to think; they're rushing forward to try to take on the whole world if they can. Each person looks out for themselves and is unaware of the purpose that the Almighty had in their creation and existence in this life. It's a responsibility for all the sons and daughters of Adam to seek understanding of this purpose. 1:334.
The Business of Life—The only business that we have {135} on hand is to build up the Kingdom of God and prepare the way of the Son of Man. 5:230.
The Business of Life—The only thing we should focus on is building the Kingdom of God and paving the way for the Son of Man. 5:230.
We are here to live, to spread intelligence and knowledge among the people. I am here to school my brethren, to teach my family the way of life, to propagate my species, and to live, if in my power, until sin, iniquity, corruption, hell, and the Devil, and all classes and grades of abominations are driven from the earth. That is my religion and the object of my existence. We are not here merely to prepare to die, and then die; but we are here to live and build up the Kingdom of God on the earth—to promote the Priesthood, overcome the powers of Satan, and teach the children of man what they are created for—that in them is concealed the germ of all intelligence. Here is the starting-point—the foundation that is laid in the organization of man for receiving a fulness of eternal knowledge and glory. Are we to go yonder to obtain it? No; we are to promote it on this earth. 8:282.
We are here to live, to share knowledge and understanding with everyone. I'm here to educate my community, to teach my family how to live, to ensure our continuation, and to stay alive, as long as I can, until all forms of sin, corruption, evil, hell, the Devil, and every type of wrongdoing are removed from the earth. That’s my belief and the purpose of my life. We're not here just to prepare for death and then die; we're here to live and help build the Kingdom of God on earth—to support the Priesthood, defeat the forces of evil, and show humanity what they’re meant for—that within them lies the seed of all intelligence. This is the starting point—the foundation laid within humanity to receive a fullness of eternal knowledge and glory. Are we supposed to go elsewhere to achieve this? No; we are meant to promote it right here on earth. 8:282.
Human beings are expected by their Creator to be actively employed in doing good every day of their lives, either in improving their own mental and physical condition or that of their neighbors. 9:190.
Human beings are expected by their Creator to be actively engaged in doing good every day of their lives, whether by improving their own mental and physical well-being or that of their neighbors. 9:190.
The purpose of our life should be to build up the Zion of our God, to gather the House of Israel, bring in the fulness of the Gentiles, restore and bless the earth with our ability and make it as the Garden of Eden, store up treasures of knowledge and wisdom in our own understandings, purify our own hearts and prepare a people to meet the Lord when he comes. 10:222.
The purpose of our lives should be to create the Zion of our God, to bring together the House of Israel, welcome in all the Gentiles, restore and bless the earth with our abilities, making it like the Garden of Eden, accumulate treasures of knowledge and wisdom in our own understanding, purify our hearts, and prepare a people to meet the Lord when he comes. 10:222.
Some say that "this is a miserable world, I do not care how soon I get through." Well, go and destroy yourselves, if you choose; you have all the opportunity that you can {136} desire, there is plenty of arsenic, calomel, and other means, within your reach. But I would not give a cent for such persons; I do not delight in such characters, and I do not believe that the Lord delights in people who wish to die before they have accomplished the work that he designed for them to do. 2:270-271.
Some people say, "This is a miserable world; I don’t care how soon I get out of it." Well, go ahead and end it for yourselves if that's what you want; you have all the chances you could ask for. There’s more than enough arsenic, calomel, and other means available to you. But I wouldn’t care less about such people; I don’t find joy in their attitudes, and I don’t believe that God finds joy in those who want to leave this life before they’ve completed the work He intended for them to do. 2:270-271.
The Latter-day Saints throughout the valleys in these mountains and throughout the world ought to be learning what they are on this earth for. They are here to increase and multiply, to enlarge, to gather the House of Israel, redeem Zion, build up the Zion of our God, and to promote that eternal intelligence that dwells with the Gods, and begin to plant it in this earth, and make it take root downward and bring forth fruit upward to the glory of God, until every obnoxious principle in the hearts of men is destroyed, and the earth returns to its paradisical state, and the Lord comes and dwells with this people, and walks and talks with them as he did with Father Adam. That is our business, and not to suffer all our energies to be expended in merely preparing to die. 8:282.
The Latter-day Saints in the valleys of these mountains and around the world should be understanding their purpose on this earth. They are here to grow, to expand, to gather the House of Israel, redeem Zion, build up the Zion of our God, and to cultivate that eternal intelligence that exists with the Gods, starting to plant it here on earth, making it take root deep and produce fruit high, all for the glory of God, until every negative principle in people's hearts is eliminated, and the earth returns to its paradise-like state, with the Lord coming to dwell among this people, walking and talking with them as He did with Father Adam. That is our mission, not to waste all our energy just preparing for death. 8:282.
It may appear strange to some of you, and it certainly does to the world, to say it is possible for a man or woman to become perfect on this earth. It is written "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect." Again, "If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body." This is perfectly consistent to the person who understands what perfection really is.
It might seem odd to some of you, and it definitely does to the world, to suggest that a person can become perfect while living on this earth. It’s written, "Be perfect, just as your Father in heaven is perfect." Also, "If anyone doesn’t stumble in what they say, they are a perfect person and can control their entire body." This makes complete sense to someone who truly understands what perfection means.
If the first passage I have quoted is not worded to our understanding, we can alter the phraseology of the sentence, and say, "Be ye as perfect as ye can," for that is all we can do, though it is written, be ye perfect as your Father who is {137} in heaven is perfect. He cannot be any more perfect than he knows how, any more than we. When we are doing as well as we know how in the sphere and station which we occupy here, we are justified in the justice, righteousness, mercy, and judgment that go before the Lord of heaven and earth. We are as justified as the angels who are before the throne of God. The sin that will cleave to all the posterity of Adam and Eve is, that they have not done as well as they knew how. 2:129.
If the first passage I quoted isn’t phrased in a way we understand, we can reword the sentence and say, "Do the best you can," because that’s all we can do, even though it says, “Be perfect as your Father who is {137} in heaven is perfect.” He can’t be any more perfect than he knows how, just like we can’t. When we do as well as we can in our roles and circumstances here, we are justified in the justice, righteousness, mercy, and judgment that precede the Lord of heaven and earth. We are as justified as the angels who are before the throne of God. The sin that will follow all the descendants of Adam and Eve is that they haven’t done as well as they knew how. 2:129.
When we use the term perfection, it applies to man in his present condition, as well as to heavenly beings. We are now, or may be, as perfect in our sphere as God and angels are in theirs, but the greatest intelligence in existence can continually ascend to greater heights of perfection. 1:93.
When we talk about perfection, it relates to humans in their current state, as well as to divine beings. We can be, or may become, just as perfect in our realm as God and angels are in theirs, but even the most intelligent beings can always strive for greater levels of perfection. 1:93.
Prepare to Live—Instead of preparing to die, prepare to live in the midst of all the exaltations of the Gods. 9:291.
Prepare to Live—Instead of getting ready to die, get ready to live among all the praises of the Gods. 9:291.
We are organized for the express purpose of controlling the elements, of organizing and disorganizing, of ruling over kingdoms, principalities, and powers, and yet our affections are often too highly placed upon paltry, perishable objects. We love houses, gold, silver, and various kinds of property, and all who unduly prize any object there is beneath the celestial world are idolators. 3:257.
We are structured specifically to manage the elements, to create and dismantle, to govern kingdoms, territories, and authorities, yet our attachments are often misplaced on trivial, temporary things. We cherish homes, gold, silver, and various possessions; anyone who values anything above the divine realm is an idolater. 3:257.
But so long as we willingly hold fellowship with that which tends to death and destruction, we cannot progress as we should in the work of perfection in ourselves, nor in building up and beautifying Zion. 9:284.
But as long as we willingly associate with things that lead to death and destruction, we can't progress as we should in perfecting ourselves or in building up and beautifying Zion. 9:284.
It is our privilege to say, every day in our lives, "That is the best day I ever lived." Never let a day so pass that you will have cause to say, "I will live better to-morrow," and I will promise you, in the name of the Lord Jesus, that {138} your lives will be as a well of water springing up to everlasting life. You will have his Spirit to dwell in you continually, and your eyes will be open to see, your ears to hear, and your understandings to comprehend. 8:140.
It’s our privilege to say every day, “This is the best day of my life.” Don’t let a day go by where you think, “I’ll do better tomorrow.” I promise you, in the name of the Lord Jesus, that {138} your lives will feel like a well of water springing up to eternal life. You will have His Spirit living in you constantly, and your eyes will be open to see, your ears to hear, and your understanding will grow. 8:140.
He gives a little to his humble followers today, and if they improve upon it, tomorrow he will give them a little more, and the next day a little more. He does not add to that which they do not improve upon, but they are required to continually improve upon the knowledge they already possess, and thus obtain a store of wisdom. It is plain, then, that we may receive the truth, and know, through every portion of the soul, that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation; that it is the way to life eternal; still there may be added to this, more power, wisdom, knowledge, and understanding. 2:2.
He gives a little to his humble followers today, and if they make progress with it, tomorrow he will give them a bit more, and the next day even more. He doesn’t add to what they don’t improve upon, but they need to keep improving on the knowledge they already have, and in doing so, they gain a wealth of wisdom. It’s clear, then, that we can receive the truth and know, with every part of our being, that the Gospel is the power of God for salvation; that it is the path to eternal life; yet, there can still be more added to this—more power, wisdom, knowledge, and understanding. 2:2.
Eternal Increase—This people must go forward, or they will go backward. 16:165.
Eternal Increase—This group has to move ahead, or they will fall behind. 16:165.
This work is a progressive work, this doctrine that is taught the Latter-day Saints in its nature is exalting, increasing, expanding and extending broader and broader until we can know as we are known, see as we are seen. 16:165.
This work is a progressive effort; the teachings given to the Latter-day Saints are inherently uplifting, growing, and broadening until we can know as we are known and see as we are seen. 16:165.
Unless this work is in progress as a whole, it is not complete—we are found wanting, and not prepared to do the work we are called and sent to do. 6:267.
Unless this work is in progress as a whole, it isn't complete—we are lacking and not ready to do the work we are called and sent to do. 6:267.
Ignorant? Yes, we are ignorant; but we are on the high road to that eternal knowledge that fills the bosoms of the Gods in eternity. 7:4.
Ignorant? Yes, we are ignorant; but we are on the path to that everlasting knowledge that fills the hearts of the Gods in eternity. 7:4.
Shall we ever be learning and never be able to come to a knowledge of the truth? No, I say we shall not; but we shall come to the knowledge of the truth. This is my hope and anticipation, and this is my joy. 18:237.
Shall we always be learning and never able to understand the truth? No, I say we will; we will understand the truth. This is my hope and expectation, and this is my joy. 18:237.
We are in the school and keep learning, and we do not expect to cease learning while we live on earth; and when we pass through the veil, we expect still to continue to learn and increase our fund of information. That may appear a strange idea to some; but it is for the plain and simple reason that we are not capacitated to receive all knowledge at once. We must therefore receive a little here and a little there. 6:286.
We’re in school and we keep learning, and we don’t expect to stop learning while we’re alive; and when we pass on, we expect to keep learning and expanding our knowledge. That might seem like a weird idea to some, but it’s simply because we can’t take in all knowledge at once. So, we have to absorb a bit here and a bit there. 6:286.
We have the principle within us, and so has every being on this earth; to increase and to continue to increase, to enlarge, and receive and treasure up truth, until we become perfect. It is wisdom for us to be the friends of God; and unless we are filled with integrity and preserve ourselves in our integrity before our God, we actually lay the foundation for our destruction. 5:54.
We have the principle inside us, and every being on this earth does too; to grow and keep growing, to expand, and to seek and hold onto truth, until we reach perfection. It is wise for us to be friends of God; and unless we are filled with integrity and maintain our integrity before God, we are actually setting ourselves up for destruction. 5:54.
If we are saved, we are happy, we are filled with light, glory, intelligence, and we pursue a course to enjoy the blessings that the Lord has in store for us. If we continue to pursue that course, it produces just the thing we want, that is, to be saved at this present moment. And this will lay the foundation to be saved forever and forever, which will amount to an eternal salvation. 1:131.
If we are saved, we are happy, filled with light, glory, and understanding, and we follow a path to enjoy the blessings that the Lord has prepared for us. If we keep pursuing that path, it brings about exactly what we desire, which is to be saved right now. This will build the foundation for being saved forever, leading to eternal salvation. 1:131.
Can mortal beings live so that they are worthy of the society of angels? I can answer the question for myself—I believe that they can; I am sure that they can. But in doing this, they must subdue the sin that is within themselves, correct every influence that arises within their own hearts that is opposed to the sanctifying influences of the {140} grace of God, and purify themselves by their faith and by their conduct, so that they are worthy. Then they are prepared for the society of angels. To be Saints indeed requires every wrong influence that is within them, as individuals, to be subdued, until every evil desire is eradicated, and every feeling of their hearts is brought into subjection to the will of Christ. 19:66.
Can human beings live in a way that makes them worthy of the company of angels? I can answer that for myself—I believe they can; I'm certain they can. But to achieve this, they must overcome the sin within themselves, correct every influence that arises in their hearts that goes against the purifying effects of the {140} grace of God, and cleanse themselves through their faith and actions to become worthy. Then they are ready for the company of angels. Being true Saints requires that every wrong influence within them, as individuals, be subdued, until every evil desire is eliminated, and every feeling in their hearts aligns with the will of Christ. 19:66.
We ought not to speak lightly of and undervalue the life we now enjoy, but so dispose of each passing day that the hours and minutes are spent in doing good, or at least doing no harm, in making ourselves useful, in improving our talents and abilities to do more good, cultivating the principle of kindness to every being pertaining to our earthly sphere, learning their uses and how to apply them to produce the greatest possible amount of good; learning to conduct ourselves towards our families and friends in a way to win the love and confidence of the good, and overcome every ungovernable passion by a constant practice of cool judgment and deliberate thoughts. 9:291.
We shouldn't take for granted or underestimate the life we have now, but instead, we should manage each day so that our hours and minutes are spent doing good, or at least causing no harm. We should focus on making ourselves useful, improving our skills and abilities to do more good, and nurturing the principle of kindness towards every being in our world. We should learn about their roles and how to use them to create as much good as possible; we should learn to treat our families and friends in ways that earn the love and trust of the good and control our impulsive emotions through consistent practice of clear thinking and thoughtful reflection. 9:291.
Because of the weakness of human nature, it must crumble to the dust. But in all the revolutions and changes in the existence of men, in the eternal world which they inhabit, and in the knowledge they have obtained as people on the earth, there is no such thing as principle, power, wisdom, knowledge, life, position, or anything that can be imagined, that remains stationary—they must increase or decrease. 1:350.
Because of the flaws in human nature, it must eventually fall apart. Yet, through all the revolutions and changes in human existence, in the endless world they live in, and in the understanding they've gained as people, there's nothing—principles, power, wisdom, knowledge, life, status, or anything you can think of—that stays the same; it must either grow or decline. 1:350.
Take the history of this Church from the commencement, and we have proved that we cannot receive all the Lord has for us. We have proved to the heavens and to one another that we are not yet capacitated to receive all the Lord has for us, and that we have not yet a disposition {141} to receive all he has for us. Can you understand that there is a time you can receive, and there is a time you cannot receive, a time when there is no place in the heart to receive? The heart of man will be closed up, the will will be set against this and that, that we have opportunity to receive. There is an abundance the Lord has for the people, if they would receive it. 10:291.
Take the history of this Church from the beginning, and we've shown that we can't accept everything the Lord has for us. We've demonstrated to the heavens and to each other that we're not yet capable of receiving all the Lord has in store, and that we're not yet prepared to accept everything He offers us. Can you see that there are times when we can receive and times when we cannot, times when our hearts are just not open to it? People can close their hearts; their wills can push against the opportunities to receive. There is so much that the Lord wants to give His people, if only they would be willing to accept it. {141} 10:291.
To me, life is increase; death is the opposite. 1:350.
To me, life is about growth; death is the opposite. 1:350.
Do you think that we are always going to remain the same size? I am not a stereotyped Latter-day Saint, and do not believe in the doctrine. Every year the Elders of Israel are improving and learning, and have more power, more influence with the Heavens, more power over the elements, and over diseases, and over the power of Satan, who has ruled this earth from the days of the fall until now. We have to gain power until we break the chain of the enemy. Are we going to stand still? Away with stereotyped "Mormons." I have more power than I had last year. I feel much stronger than ever before, and that too in the power of God; and I feel as though I could take the people and bring them into the presence of God, if they only hearken to counsel. Do you think that I am improving? "Yes." Keep up, then; keep your places, and follow in the track. 8:185.
Do you think we’re always going to stay the same size? I’m not your typical Latter-day Saint and don’t buy into the doctrine. Every year, the Elders of Israel are getting better and learning more; they have more power, more influence in Heaven, more control over the elements, diseases, and over Satan’s influence, which has been on this earth since the fall. We need to gain power until we break the enemy’s hold. Are we just going to stay put? Forget about stereotypical "Mormons." I have more strength than I did last year. I feel stronger than ever, and that’s because of God’s power; it feels like I could lead people into the presence of God, if they would just listen to guidance. Do you think I’m improving? "Yes." So keep it up; stay in your place and follow the path. 8:185.
We are privileged, in a spiritual point of view, precisely as we are in a temporal point of view. We have the privilege of learning and adding to the knowledge we have already obtained. We have a knowledge, for instance, of the rudiments of the English language. If we continue in our studies—in our exertions to acquire information, we obtain more knowledge; and if we continue still to persevere, {142} we add still more to that, until we are perfect masters of the language.
We are fortunate, both spiritually and in everyday life. We have the opportunity to learn and expand on the knowledge we already have. For example, we know the basics of the English language. If we keep studying and working to gain more information, we will learn even more; and if we keep pushing ourselves, {142} we will continue to grow until we master the language completely.
Again, with regard to mechanism, in a certain sense, the same principle will hold good. We have the privilege of learning the arts and sciences that the learned among the Gentile nations understand; we have the privilege of becoming classical scholars—of commencing with the rudiments of all knowledge—of entering into the academies, we might say, of perfection. We might study, and add knowledge to knowledge, from the time that we are capable of knowing anything until we go down to the grave. If we enjoyed healthy bodies, so as not to wear upon the functions of the mind, there is no end to a man's learning. This compares precisely with our situation pertaining to heavenly things. 6:283-284.
Again, regarding the mechanism, in a certain way, the same principle applies. We have the opportunity to learn the arts and sciences that the educated among the non-Jewish nations understand; we have the chance to become classical scholars—starting with the basics of all knowledge—entering what we might call the academies of perfection. We could study and build on knowledge from the moment we are capable of understanding until we pass away. If we had healthy bodies that didn't strain our minds, there would be no limit to a person's learning. This is exactly comparable to our situation regarding spiritual matters. 6:283-284.
But simply to take the path pointed out in the Gospel by those who have given us the plan of salvation, is to take the path that leads to life, to eternal increase; it is to pursue that course wherein we shall never, never lose what we obtain, but continue to collect, to gather together, to increase, to spread abroad, and extend to an endless duration. Those persons who strive to gain eternal life, gain that which will produce the increase their hearts will be satisfied with. Nothing less than the privilege of increasing eternally, in every sense of the word, can satisfy the immortal spirit. If the endless stream of knowledge from the eternal fountain could all be drunk in by organized intelligences, so sure immortality would come to an end, and all eternity be thrown upon the retrograde path. 1:350.
But simply following the path laid out in the Gospel by those who have provided us with the plan of salvation means taking the road that leads to life and eternal growth; it means pursuing a course from which we will never lose what we gain, but will continue to collect, gather, increase, spread out, and extend indefinitely. Those individuals who strive to achieve eternal life gain what will lead to an increase that satisfies their hearts. Nothing less than the ability to grow eternally in every sense can fulfill the immortal spirit. If all the endless stream of knowledge from the eternal source could be fully absorbed by organized intelligences, then immortality would surely come to an end, and all eternity would be set on a backward path. 1:350.
There is one principle that I wish the people would understand and lay to heart. Just as fast as you will prove before your God that you are {143} worthy to receive the mysteries, if you please to call them so, of the Kingdom of heaven—that you are full of confidence in God—that you will never betray a thing that God tells you—that you will never reveal to your neighbor that which ought not to be revealed, as quick as you prepare to be entrusted with the things of God, there is an eternity of them to bestow upon you. Instead of pleading with the Lord to bestow more upon you, plead with yourselves to have confidence in yourselves, to have integrity in yourselves, and know when to speak and what to speak, what to reveal, and how to carry yourselves and walk before the Lord. And just as fast as you prove to him that you will preserve everything secret that ought to be—that you will deal out to your neighbors all which you ought, and no more, and learn how to dispense your knowledge to your families, friends, neighbors, and brethren, the Lord will bestow upon you, and give to you, and bestow upon you, until finally he will say to you, "You shall never fall; your salvation is sealed unto you; you are sealed up unto eternal life and salvation, through your integrity." 4:371.
There’s one principle I really wish people would understand and take to heart. Just as quickly as you show your God that you’re worthy to receive the mysteries—if you want to call them that—of the Kingdom of Heaven; that you trust in God completely; that you’ll never betray what God tells you; and that you won’t reveal to others what shouldn’t be shared, that’s how fast you can prepare to be given the things of God. There’s an eternity of gifts waiting for you. Instead of asking the Lord to give you more, ask yourselves to have confidence, integrity, and to know when and what to speak, what to reveal, and how to conduct yourselves before the Lord. And as quickly as you prove to Him that you’ll keep everything confidential that should be kept secret; that you’ll share with your neighbors only what you should, and learn how to share your knowledge with family, friends, neighbors, and fellow believers, the Lord will bless you and give to you abundantly, until finally He says to you, “You shall never fall; your salvation is sealed to you; you are sealed for eternal life and salvation through your integrity.” 4:371.
Life is an accumulation of every property and principle that is calculated to enrich, to ennoble, to enlarge, and to increase, in every particular, the dominion of individual man. To me, life would signify an extension. I have the privilege of spreading abroad, of enlarging my borders, of increasing in endless knowledge, wisdom, and power, and in every gift of God. To live as I am, without progress, is not life, in fact we may say that is impossible. There is no such principle in existence, neither can there be. You may explore all the eternities that have been, were it {144} possible, then come to that which we now understand according to the principles of natural philosophy, and where is there an element, an individual living thing, an organized body, of whatever nature, that continues as it is? It cannot be found. All things that have come within the bounds of man's limited knowledge—the things he naturally understands, teach him that there is no period, in all the eternities, wherein organized existence will become stationary, that it cannot advance in knowledge, wisdom, power, and glory.
Life is a collection of every quality and principle meant to enrich, elevate, expand, and enhance the individual’s experience. To me, life means growth. I have the opportunity to reach out, widen my horizons, gain infinite knowledge, wisdom, and power, and receive every gift from God. Living as I am without progress isn’t truly living; in fact, we could say it’s impossible. No such principle exists, nor can it. If you could explore all the eternities that have been, you would still find that according to what we now know through natural philosophy, there isn't a single element, living being, or organized entity that remains the same. You won’t find it. Everything within the limits of human understanding teaches us that there is no moment, in all of eternity, when organized existence halts, that it can’t grow in knowledge, wisdom, power, and glory.
If a man could ever arrive at the point that would put an end to the accumulation of life—the point at which he could increase no more, and advance no further, we should naturally say he commenced to decrease at the same point. Again, when he has gained the zenith of knowledge, wisdom, and power, it is the point at which he begins to retrograde; his natural abilities will begin to contract, and so he will continue to decrease, until all he knew is lost in the chaos of forgetfulness. As we understand naturally, this is the conclusion we must come to, if a termination to the increase of life and the acquisition of knowledge is true. 1:349.
If a person could ever reach a stage where they stop accumulating in life—the point where they can’t gain any more or progress any further—we would naturally say they start to decline at that same moment. Likewise, when someone has achieved the peak of knowledge, wisdom, and power, that’s when they begin to regress; their natural abilities will start to diminish, and they will continue to decline until everything they knew is lost in the chaos of forgetfulness. As we intuitively understand, this is the conclusion we must accept if it’s true that there is an end to the growth of life and the acquisition of knowledge. 1:349.
The knowledge we now have in our possession is sufficient to guide and direct us step by step, day by day, until we are made perfect before the Lord our Father. 8:167.
The knowledge we have now is enough to guide us step by step, day by day, until we are made perfect before our Father in Heaven. 8:167.
Can you not live it for one hour? Begin at a small point; can you not live to the Lord for one minute? Yes. Then can we not multiply that by sixty and make an hour, and live that hour to the Lord? Yes; and then for a day, a week, a month, and a year? Then, when the year is past, it has been spent most satisfactorily. 8:59-60.
Can you not do it for just one hour? Start small; can you not dedicate one minute to the Lord? Yes. Then can we not multiply that by sixty to make an hour and live that hour for the Lord? Yes; and then for a day, a week, a month, and a year? When the year is over, it will have been spent very satisfactorily. 8:59-60.
There are great and glorious things yet to be revealed. {145} We are but babes and sucklings in the knowledge of God and godliness. With all we know and understand by the Priesthood here in the midst of this people, we are mere infants before the angels in heaven. 8:203.
There are amazing and wonderful things still to be discovered. {145} We are just beginners in understanding God and spirituality. For all that we know through the Priesthood among this community, we are still like infants compared to the angels in heaven. 8:203.
I will apply my heart to wisdom, and ask the Lord to impart it to me; and if I know but little, I will improve upon it, that to-morrow I may have more, and thus grow from day to day, in the knowledge of the truth, as Jesus Christ grew in stature and knowledge from a babe to manhood. 1:313.
I will focus on gaining wisdom and ask the Lord to share it with me; and if I only know a little, I will build on that so that tomorrow I can learn more, and in this way, grow daily in the understanding of the truth, just as Jesus Christ grew in both stature and knowledge from childhood to adulthood. 1:313.
This principle is inherent in the organization of all intelligent beings, so that we are capable of receiving, and receiving, and receiving from the inexhaustible fountain of knowledge and truth. 3:354.
This principle is built into the structure of all intelligent beings, allowing us to continuously receive from the endless source of knowledge and truth. 3:354.
It is enough for me to know that mankind are made to improve themselves. All creation, visible and invisible, is the workmanship of our God, the supreme Architect and Ruler of the whole, who organized the world, and created every living thing upon it, to act in its sphere and order. To this end has he ordained all things to increase and multiply. The Lord God Almighty has decreed this principle to be the great, governing law of existence, and for that purpose are we formed. Furthermore, if men can understand and receive it, mankind are organized to receive intelligence until they become perfect in the sphere they are appointed to fill, which is far ahead of us at present. 1:92.
It’s enough for me to know that humanity is meant to better themselves. All of creation, both visible and invisible, is the work of our God, the ultimate Architect and Ruler of everything, who designed the world and created every living being to function in its own way and order. He has set everything up to grow and multiply. The Lord God Almighty has established this principle as the fundamental law of existence, and for this reason, we are created. Additionally, if people can grasp and accept it, humanity is designed to gain knowledge until we achieve perfection in the roles we are meant to fulfill, which is still a long way off for us now. 1:92.
A time when there was no God, no eternity! It cannot be possible, and the philosopher who tries to establish such a doctrine cannot possess any correct ideas of his own being. Will there ever be such a time? No. But forever onward and upward. 19:50.
A time when there was no God, no eternity! It can't be possible, and the philosopher who attempts to promote such a belief must not have any accurate understanding of their own existence. Will there ever be such a time? No. But always forward and upward. 19:50.
If a person suffers his feelings to rise above the natural level of his capacity, they will sink in the same ratio. 8:32.
If someone allows their emotions to go beyond what they can handle, they will eventually fall just as much. 8:32.
Blessings are Proportioned to Our Capacity—We are prepared for some things, and we receive just as fast as we prepare ourselves. 15:4.
Blessings are Proportioned to Our Capacity—We’re ready for certain things, and we receive them just as quickly as we get ourselves ready. 15:4.
The heart of man is incapable of fully comprehending the blessings that God has in store for the faithful, unless he has revealed those blessings to them by the revelations of his Spirit. The natural man is contracted in his feelings, in his views, faith and desires, and so are the Saints, unless they live their religion. 8:188.
The human heart cannot completely understand the blessings that God has planned for the faithful unless He reveals those blessings to them through His Spirit. A natural person is limited in their feelings, perspectives, faith, and desires, and so are the Saints, unless they actively practice their faith. 8:188.
Some might suppose that it would be a great blessing to be taken and carried directly into heaven and there set down, but in reality that would be no blessing to such persons; they could not reap a full reward, could not enjoy the glory of the kingdom, and could not comprehend and abide the light thereof, but it would be to them a hell intolerable and I suppose would consume them much quicker than would hell fire. It would be no blessing to you to be carried into the celestial kingdom, and obliged to stay therein, unless you were prepared to dwell there. 3:221.
Some people might think it would be a huge blessing to be taken straight to heaven and placed there, but in reality, it wouldn’t be a blessing for those individuals; they wouldn’t be able to earn a full reward, enjoy the glory of the kingdom, or understand and handle the light of it. Instead, it would feel like an unbearable hell for them, likely consuming them much faster than hellfire would. It wouldn’t be a blessing for you to be taken into the celestial kingdom and forced to stay there unless you were ready to live there. 3:221.
A man who has had his mind opened to the operation of the Priesthood of the Son of God—who understands anything of the government of heaven, must understand that finite beings are not capable of receiving and abiding the celestial law in its fulness. When can you abide a celestial law? When you become a celestial being, and never until then. 7:143. {147}
A man who has come to understand how the Priesthood of the Son of God works—who knows anything about how heaven is governed—must recognize that finite beings cannot fully accept and live by the celestial law. When can you observe a celestial law? Only when you become a celestial being, and not before that. 7:143. {147}
CHAPTER VIII
THE DESTINY OF MAN
THE FATE OF HUMANKIND
The Gift of Eternal Life—This is the greatest gift that can be conferred on intelligent beings, to live forever and never be destroyed. 8:261.
The Gift of Eternal Life—This is the greatest gift that can be given to intelligent beings: to live forever and never be destroyed. 8:261.
It is written that the greatest gift God can bestow upon man is the gift of eternal life. The greatest attainment that we can reach is to preserve our identity to an eternal duration in the midst of the heavenly hosts. We have the words of eternal life given to us through the Gospel, which, if we obey, will secure unto us that precious gift. 8:7.
It is said that the greatest gift God can give to humanity is the gift of eternal life. The highest achievement we can attain is to maintain our identity for eternity among the heavenly beings. We have the words of eternal life provided to us through the Gospel, which, if we follow, will promise us that invaluable gift. 8:7.
Suppose it possible that you have the privilege of securing to yourselves eternal life—to live and enjoy these blessings for ever; you will say this is the greatest blessing that can be bestowed upon you, to live forever and enjoy the society, of wives, children, and children's children, to a thousand generations, and forever; and also the society of brethren, sisters, neighbors, and associates, and to possess all you can ask for to make you happy and comfortable. What blessing is equal to this? What blessing is equal to the continuation of life—to the continuation of our organization? 8:63.
Suppose it's possible for you to secure eternal life for yourselves—to live and enjoy these blessings forever. You would say this is the greatest gift that can be given to you: to live forever and enjoy the company of your wives, children, and grandchildren for countless generations, and forever; as well as the company of brothers, sisters, neighbors, and friends, with everything you could ask for to make you happy and comfortable. What blessing is greater than this? What blessing matches the continuation of life—the continuation of who we are? 8:63.
The intelligence that is in me to cease to exist is a horrid thought; it is past enduring. This intelligence must exist; it must dwell somewhere. If I take the right course and preserve it in its organization, I will preserve to myself eternal life. 5:53.
The idea of me ceasing to exist is a terrifying thought; I can’t bear it. This awareness has to be out there; it has to exist somewhere. If I make the right choices and keep it intact, I will secure eternal life for myself. 5:53.
I am for life everlasting. I have a being and a life here; and this life is very valuable; it is a most excellent life! I have a future! I am living for another existence that is far above this sinful world, wherein I will be free from this darkness, sin, error, ignorance and unbelief. I am looking forward to a world filled with light and intelligence, where men and women will live in the knowledge and light of God. 13:220.
I believe in eternal life. I have a presence and a life here; and this life is incredibly valuable; it is truly a wonderful life! I have a future! I’m living for another existence that is far beyond this flawed world, where I will be free from darkness, sin, mistakes, ignorance, and doubt. I’m looking forward to a world filled with light and understanding, where people will live in the knowledge and light of God. 13:220.
I tell you that if we strive with all our powers, by-and-by the time will come that we will be Saints indeed. I have not said that we are Saints. We are trying to be, and we profess to have the keys that will lead us in the path of eternal life. 6:46.
I’m telling you that if we put in all our effort, eventually the time will come when we will truly be Saints. I haven't claimed that we are Saints. We’re aiming to be, and we say we have the keys that will guide us on the path to eternal life. 6:46.
Understand eternity? There is not and never was a man in finite flesh who understands it. Enoch has been referred to in this matter. How many of the Gods and kingdoms he saw when the vision of his mind was opened, matters not. If he had seen more than he could have enumerated throughout his long life, and more than all the men on earth could multiply from the time his vision opened until now, he would not have attained to the comprehension of eternity. How much Enoch saw, how many worlds he saw, has nothing to do with the case. This is a matter that wise men know nothing about. 8:17.
Understand eternity? There has never been and will never be a person in a physical body who truly understands it. Enoch has been mentioned in this regard. It doesn’t matter how many Gods and kingdoms he witnessed when his mind was opened to vision. Even if he saw more than he could count throughout his long life, and more than all the people on earth could add up since his vision opened, he still wouldn’t have grasped the concept of eternity. The quantity of what Enoch saw or how many worlds he encountered is irrelevant. This is something that wise people don’t fully comprehend. 8:17.
We are going to have the Kingdom of God in the fulness thereof, and all the heights and depths of glory, power, and knowledge; and we shall have fathers and mothers, and wives and children. 8:178.
We are going to experience the Kingdom of God in all its fullness, with all the heights and depths of glory, power, and knowledge; and we will have fathers and mothers, and wives and children. 8:178.
Eternal Increase—Whenever we get into the Kingdom of Heaven, where God and Christ dwell, we shall find something {149} more to do than to "sit and sing ourselves away to everlasting bliss." The mind of man is active, and we must have exercise and amusement for the mind as well as the body. 12:313.
Eternal Increase—Whenever we enter the Kingdom of Heaven, where God and Christ reside, we’ll discover there’s more to do than just "sit and sing ourselves away to eternal happiness." The human mind is active, and we need stimulation and enjoyment for our minds as well as our bodies. 12:313.
Now understand, to choose life is to choose principles that will lead you to an eternal increase, and nothing short of them will produce life in the resurrection for the faithful. Those that choose death, make choice of the path which leads to the end of their organization. The one leads to endless increase and progression, the other to the destruction. 1:352.
Now understand, choosing life means choosing principles that will guide you to everlasting growth, and only these principles will result in life after resurrection for the faithful. Those who choose death are selecting the path that leads to the end of their existence. One path leads to endless growth and progress, while the other leads to destruction. 1:352.
If men are faithful, the time will come when they will possess the power and the knowledge to obtain, organize, bring into existence, and own. "What, of themselves, independent of their Creator?" No. But they and their Creator will always be one, they will always be of one heart and of one mind, working and operating together; for whatsoever the Father doeth so doeth the Son, and so they continue throughout all their operations to all eternity. 2:304.
If people are faithful, there will come a time when they will have the power and knowledge to acquire, organize, create, and own. "What, on their own, separate from their Creator?" No. They and their Creator will always be united, sharing one heart and one mind, collaborating together; because whatever the Father does, the Son does too, and they will continue to work together for all eternity. 2:304.
The Lord has blessed us with the ability to enjoy an eternal life with the Gods, and this is pronounced the greatest gift of God. The gift of eternal life, without a posterity, to become an angel, is one of the greatest gifts that can be bestowed; yet the Lord has bestowed on us the privilege of becoming fathers of lives. What is a father of lives as mentioned in the Scriptures? A man who has a posterity to an eternal continuance. That is the blessing Abraham received, and it perfectly satisfied his soul. He obtained the promise that he should be the father of lives. 8:63.
The Lord has blessed us with the chance to enjoy eternal life with the Gods, and this is considered the greatest gift from God. The gift of eternal life, without leaving descendants, to become an angel, is one of the most incredible gifts that can be given; yet the Lord has granted us the privilege of being fathers of lives. What does it mean to be a father of lives as mentioned in the Scriptures? It refers to a man who has descendants for all eternity. That is the blessing Abraham received, and it truly fulfilled his soul. He received the promise that he would be the father of lives. 8:63.
I expect, if I am faithful, with yourselves, that I shall see the time, with yourselves, that we shall know how to {150} prepare to organize an earth like this—know how to people that earth, how to redeem it, how to sanctify it, and how to glorify it, with those who live upon it who hearken to our counsels. 6:274-5.
The faithful will become Gods, even the sons of God; but this does not overthrow the idea that we have a father. 6:279.
The faithful will become gods, even the children of God; but this doesn't change the fact that we have a Father. 6:279.
After men have got their exaltations and their crowns—have become Gods, even the sons of God—are made kings of kings and lords of lords, they have the power then of propagating their species in spirit. Power is then given to them to organize the elements, and then commence the organization of tabernacles. 6:275.
After men have received their exaltations and their crowns—have become Gods, even the sons of God—are made kings of kings and lords of lords, they then have the power to propagate their species in spirit. They are given the ability to organize the elements and begin the organization of tabernacles. 6:275.
The Father and the Son have attained to this point already; I am on the way, and so are you, and every faithful servant of God. 6:275.
The Father and the Son have reached this point already; I am on my journey, and so are you, along with every faithful servant of God. 6:275.
The Celestial World—If we keep the celestial law when our spirits go to God who gave them, we shall find that we are acquainted there and distinctly realize that we know all about that world. 4:218.
The Celestial World—If we follow the celestial laws when our spirits return to God who created them, we will discover that we are familiar with that realm and clearly understand everything about that world. 4:218.
When you are qualified and purified, so that you can endure the glory of eternity, so that you can see your Father, and your friends who have gone behind the veil, you will fall upon their necks and kiss them, as we do an earthly friend that has been long absent from us, and that we have been anxiously desiring to see. 4:55.
When you're qualified and purified enough to handle the glory of eternity, to see your Father and your friends who have crossed over, you'll embrace them and kiss them, just like we do with a long-lost earthly friend we've been eagerly wanting to see. 4:55.
When you see celestial beings, you will see men and women, but you will see those beings clothed upon with robes of celestial purity. We cannot bear the presence of our Father now; and we are placed at a distance to prove whether we will honor these tabernacles, whether we will be obedient and prepare ourselves to live in the glory of {151} the light, privileges, and blessings of celestial beings. We could not have the glory and the light without first knowing the contrast. Do you comprehend that we could have no exaltation, without first learning by contrast? 4:54.
When you encounter celestial beings, you'll see men and women, but they will be dressed in robes of heavenly purity. We can't handle our Father's presence right now, so we are kept at a distance to see if we will honor these bodies, if we will be obedient and prepare ourselves to live in the glory of {151} the light, privileges, and blessings of celestial beings. We couldn't experience the glory and the light without first knowing what it's like not to have them. Do you understand that we couldn't achieve exaltation without first learning through contrast? 4:54.
Opposition to Death—We are striving for eternal life, and are opposed to those who love and have the power of death. We have the influence and the power of life, and that necessarily brings us in opposition to those who prefer the principles of death. 7:56.
Opposition to Death—We are aiming for everlasting life and stand against those who embrace and wield the power of death. We possess the influence and energy of life, which inevitably puts us in conflict with those who choose the ways of death. 7:56.
We are not in opposition to anything in earth or hell, except the principle of death. God has introduced life, and it is the principle of life that we are after. The power of the enemy is all the time trying to destroy this life, and I am opposed to that power. 7:56.
We don't stand against anything on earth or in hell, except for the principle of death. God has brought life into the world, and we are focused on that principle of life. The enemy constantly tries to destroy this life, and I am against that power. 7:56.
The principle opposite to that of eternal increase is that the person decreases, loses his knowledge, tact, talent, and ultimately, in a short period of time, is lost; But where, Oh! where is his spirit? I will not now take the time to follow his destiny; but here, strong language could be used, for when the Lord Jesus Christ shall be revealed, after the termination of the thousand years' rest, he will summon the armies of heaven for the conflict, he will come forth in flaming fire, he will descend to execute the mandates of an incensed God, and, amid the thunderings of the wrath of Omnipotence, roll up the heavens as a scroll, and destroy death, and him that has the power of it. 1:118.
The opposite principle to endless growth is that a person diminishes, losing their knowledge, skill, talent, and ultimately, in a short time, is gone; but where, oh where is their spirit? I won’t take the time to trace their fate right now; however, strong words could be used, for when the Lord Jesus Christ is revealed, after the thousand years of rest, he will call forth the armies of heaven for battle, he will come in blazing fire, he will descend to carry out the orders of an angry God, and, amid the rumblings of divine wrath, will roll up the heavens like a scroll and destroy death, and the one who has the power over it. 1:118.
Mankind have forfeited the right they once possessed to the friendship of their Heavenly Father, and through sin have exposed themselves to misery and wretchedness. Who is to bring back to the sin-stained millions of earth that which they have lost through disobedience? Who is to {152} plant smiling peace and plenty where war and desolation reign? Who is to remove the curse and its consequences from earth—the homestead of mankind? Who shall say to the raging and contending elements, "Peace, be still", and extract the poison from the reptile's tooth, and the savage and destructive nature from beast and creeping thing?
Mankind has lost the right they once had to the friendship of their Heavenly Father, and through sin have subjected themselves to misery and suffering. Who will restore to the sin-stained millions of the earth what they have lost through disobedience? Who will {152} bring peace and abundance where war and devastation prevail? Who will lift the curse and its consequences from the earth—the home of humanity? Who will say to the raging and battling elements, "Peace, be still," and remove the poison from the reptile's bite, and the savage and destructive traits from beasts and creeping creatures?
Who placed the dark stain of sin upon this fair creation? Man. Who but man shall remove the foul blot, and restore all things to their primeval purity and innocence? But can he do this independent of heavenly aid? He can not. To aid him in this work heavenly grace is here; heavenly wisdom, power, and help are here, and God's laws and ordinances are here; the angels and spirits of just men made perfect are here; Jesus Christ, our Great High Priest, with Prophets, Apostles, and Saints, ancient and modern, are here to help man in the great work of sanctifying himself and the earth for final glorification in its paradisical state. All this will be accomplished through the law of the holy Priesthood. 10:301. {153}
Who put the dark stain of sin on this beautiful creation? Humanity. Who but humanity can remove this nasty mark and restore everything to its original purity and innocence? But can we do this without help from above? We cannot. To assist us in this task, divine grace is here; divine wisdom, power, and support are here, along with God's laws and teachings; the angels and the spirits of righteous people are here; Jesus Christ, our Great High Priest, along with prophets, apostles, and saints, both ancient and modern, are here to help humanity in the vital work of purifying ourselves and the earth for its final glorification in a paradisiacal state. All this will be achieved through the law of the holy Priesthood. 10:301. {153}
CHAPTER IX
DISPENSATIONS OF THE GOSPEL
GOSPEL DISPENSATIONS
The Earth—The world and all its various grades of organized denizens, from the lowest forms of vegetable or animal life, up to man, the lord of creation, were framed and made, or they would not have been here. 14.41.
The Earth—The planet and all its different types of living beings, from the simplest plants and animals to humans, the rulers of the world, were created and exist because they had to. 14.41.
It is said in this book (the Bible) that God made the earth in six days. This is a mere term, but it matters not whether it took six days, six months, six years, or six thousand years. The creation occupied certain periods of time. We are not authorized to say what the duration of these days was, whether Moses penned these words as we have them, or whether the translators of the Bible have given the words their intended meaning. However, God created the world. God brought forth material out of which he formed this little terra firma upon which we roam. How long had this material been in existence? Forever and forever, in some shape, in some condition. We need not refer to all of those who were with God, and who assisted him in this work. The elements form and develop, and continue to do so until they mature, and then they commence to decay and become disorganized. The mountains around us were formed in this way. By and by, when they shall have reached their maturity, the work of disintegration and decay will commence. It has been so from all eternity, and will continue to be so until they are made celestial. 18:231.
It’s said in this book (the Bible) that God created the earth in six days. That’s just a term, and it doesn’t matter if it took six days, six months, six years, or six thousand years. Creation happened over certain periods of time. We can’t say how long these days were, whether Moses wrote these words as we have them, or if the translators of the Bible captured their intended meaning. What we do know is that God created the world. God brought forth the material that formed this little piece of land where we live. How long had this material existed? Forever and ever, in some form, in some condition. We don’t need to discuss all those who were with God and helped him in this work. The elements form and develop, and they keep doing so until they reach maturity, and then they start to break down and become disorganized. The mountains around us were shaped this way. Eventually, when they reach maturity, the process of breaking down and decay will begin. This has been the case for all eternity, and it will continue until they become celestial. 18:231.
This earth is brought together and organized from native elements as we now behold it, our tabernacles included. The matter of which all animate and inanimate existence is formed is from all eternity, and it must remain {154} to all eternity, without beginning and without end. There are certain portions of this native element that will be refined and prepared to enter into the celestial kingdom—into the celestial family of the celestial world. If the spirit honors the body and the body honors the spirit while they are here united, the particles of matter that compose the mortal tabernacle will be resurrected and brought forth to immortality and eternal life; but it cannot be brought forth and made immortal, except it undergoes a change, for "dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return." What for? To prepare the body to be made immortal and fitted to dwell in the presence of the Gods. 8:27.
This earth is assembled and organized from its natural elements as we see it today, including our bodies. The matter that makes up all living and non-living things has existed forever and will continue to exist for all eternity, with no beginning or end. Some parts of this natural element will be refined and prepared to enter the celestial kingdom—part of the heavenly family of the celestial world. If the spirit respects the body and the body respects the spirit while they are together, the particles that make up the mortal body will be resurrected and granted immortality and eternal life. However, they cannot be made immortal without undergoing a transformation, because "you are dust, and to dust you shall return." Why? To prepare the body to be made immortal and suited to live in the presence of the Gods. 8:27.
We shall go and come; and when we are in the eternity, we shall be on this earth, which will be brought into the immediate presence of the Father and the Son. We shall inhabit different mansions, and worlds will continue to be made, formed, and organized, and messengers from this earth will be sent to others. This earth will become a celestial body—be like a sea of glass, or like a Urim and Thummim; and when you wish to know anything, you can look in this earth and see all the eternities of God. We shall make our home here, and go on our missions as we do now, but at greater than railroad speed. 8:200.
We will go and come back; and when we reach eternity, we will be on this earth, which will be brought into the direct presence of the Father and the Son. We will live in different places, and new worlds will keep being created, shaped, and organized, with messengers from this earth being sent to others. This earth will become a celestial body—like a sea of glass, or like a Urim and Thummim; and whenever you want to know something, you can look at this earth and see all of God's eternities. We will make our home here and continue our missions as we do now, but at speeds greater than trains. 8:200.
We are for the Kingdom of God, and not going to the moon, nor to any other planet pertaining to this solar system; but are determined to have a heaven here, and are going to make it ourselves, by the help of God and his angels. We have been traditionated that when we were prepared to be saved, we ought then to pass from this stage of existence, and that then we never would have anything more to do with this earth; for all our connections and associations with it, as pertaining to this life, also passed {155} away, and we should see and know nothing about it in the future. This is not according to the design, as we believe, of God and his providences and works. It is not the work of the Lord to organize an earth and destroy it. That is not the system he has devised. His plan is to organize an earth, people it with intelligent beings, present to them the principles of eternal life, and bestow upon them the keys thereof, that they may be able to prepare themselves to dwell to all eternity, and to bring forth their increase to dwell with them. This is our belief. 8:293.
We are committed to the Kingdom of God, not aiming for the moon or any other planet in this solar system; instead, we are determined to create a heaven here ourselves, with the help of God and His angels. We've been taught that when we're ready for salvation, we should leave this life and have nothing more to do with this earth; that all our connections and relationships related to this life will also disappear, and we won't know anything about them in the future. We believe this isn't according to God's design or His works. It's not God's plan to create a world and then destroy it. His purpose is to create a world, fill it with intelligent beings, teach them the principles of eternal life, and give them the keys to prepare themselves for eternity and to continue their existence. This is our belief. 8:293.
The animal, vegetable, and mineral kingdoms abide the law of their Creator; the whole earth and all things pertaining to it, except man, abide the law of their creation. 9:246.
The animal, plant, and mineral worlds follow the law set by their Creator; the entire earth and everything in it, except for humans, follow the law of their creation. 9:246.
The earth is organized for a glorious resurrection. 2:124.
The earth is set up for an amazing revival. 2:124.
But the earth will not be utterly destroyed; the elements of which it is composed will not be annihilated, but they will be changed. Neither shall those be consumed who can abide the day of the Lord Almighty, and stand in his presence. The earth in that great day will be renovated—cleansed from wickedness—purified from dross, sanctified, and prepared for the habitation of the Saints of the Most High. 2:124.
But the earth will not be completely destroyed; the elements that make it up will not be wiped out, but they will be transformed. Those who can endure the day of the Lord Almighty and stand in His presence will not be consumed. On that great day, the earth will be renewed—cleansed from evil—purified from impurities, sanctified, and prepared for the dwelling of the Saints of the Most High. 2:124.
The earth is very good in and of itself, and has abided a celestial law, consequently we should not despise it, nor desire to leave it, but rather desire and strive to obey the same law that the earth abides, and abide it as honorably as does the earth. 2:302-303.
The earth is inherently good and follows a celestial law, so we shouldn’t look down on it or want to escape from it. Instead, we should want to follow that same law that the earth follows and live by it as honorably as the earth does. 2:302-303.
The earth will abide its creation, and will be counted worthy of receiving the blessings designed for it, and will ultimately roll back into the presence of God who formed it and established its mineral, vegetable, and animal kingdoms. {156} These will all be retained upon the earth, come forth in the resurrection, and abide for ever and for ever. 8:8.
This earth in its present condition and situation, is not a fit habitation for the sanctified; but it abides the law of its creation, has been baptized with water, will be baptized by fire and the Holy Ghost, and by-and-by will be prepared for the faithful to dwell upon. 8:83.
This world, as it is right now, isn't a suitable home for the holy; however, it follows the law of its creation, has already been washed with water, will be cleansed by fire and the Holy Spirit, and eventually will be made ready for the faithful to live on. 8:83.
Adam and Eve—Mankind is composed of two distinct elements; the first is a spiritual organization in eternity, the second is a natural organization on this earth, formed out of the material of which this earth is composed. Man is first spiritual, then temporal.
Adam and Eve—Humanity consists of two separate components; the first is a spiritual existence that lasts forever, and the second is a physical existence on this earth, made from the materials of this planet. People are primarily spiritual beings, and then they are earthly.
These spirits I shall leave for the present, and refer to our first parents, Adam and Eve, who were found in the Garden of Eden, tempted and overcome by the power of evil, and consequently subject to evil and sin, which was the penalty of their transgression. They were now prepared, as we are, to form bodies or tabernacles for the reception of pure and holy spirits. 18:257.
These spirits I will set aside for now and turn to our first parents, Adam and Eve, who were in the Garden of Eden, tempted and defeated by the force of evil. As a result, they became subject to evil and sin, which was the consequence of their wrongdoing. They were now ready, just like we are, to create bodies or vessels for the acceptance of pure and holy spirits. 18:257.
When Father Adam came to assist in organizing the earth out of the crude material that was found, an earth was made upon which the children of men could live. After the earth was prepared Father Adam came and stayed here, and there was a woman brought to him. There was a certain woman brought to Father Adam whose name was Eve, because she was the first woman, and she was given to him to be his wife. 16:167.
When Father Adam came to help create the earth from the raw materials available, a world was formed where human beings could live. After the earth was ready, Father Adam arrived and made it his home, and then a woman was brought to him. This woman, named Eve, was the first woman, and she was given to him as his wife. 16:167.
When Moses wrote and said that man was formed precisely in the image of God he wrote the truth. We are the children of our Father—his offspring, of the same family; we belong to him by birthright, and we are his children {157} and Jesus is our brother. Does the Bible tell all this? Just as plain as words can tell anything. 14:280.
In the beginning, after this earth was prepared for man, the Lord commenced his work upon what is now called the American continent, where the Garden of Eden was made. In the days of Noah, in the days of the floating of the ark, he took the people to another part of the earth; the earth was divided, and there he set up his kingdom. 8:195.
In the beginning, after this earth was prepared for humanity, the Lord started his work on what we now know as the American continent, where the Garden of Eden was created. In the days of Noah, during the time of the ark, he led the people to another part of the world; the earth was divided, and there he established his kingdom. 8:195.
The human family are formed after the image of our Father and God. After the earth was organized the Lord placed his children upon it, gave them possession of it, and told them that it was their home—the place of their habitation from thenceforth; he told them to till the ground and subdue it; he gave it to them for their inheritance, and to do their will upon it. Then Satan steps in and overcomes them through the weakness there was in the children of the Father when they were sent to the earth, and sin was brought in, and thus we are subjected to sin. 10:300.
The human family is created in the image of our Father and God. Once the earth was organized, the Lord placed His children on it, gave them ownership, and declared it their home—their dwelling place from then on; He instructed them to cultivate the land and take control of it; He granted it to them as their inheritance, so they could exercise their will upon it. Then Satan intervened and defeated them by exploiting the vulnerability that existed in the Father’s children when they were sent to earth, leading to the introduction of sin, and because of this, we find ourselves subject to sin. 10:300.
Some may regret that our first parents sinned. This is nonsense. If we had been there, and they had not sinned, we should have sinned. I will not blame Adam or Eve. Why? Because it was necessary that sin should enter into the world; no man could ever understand the principle of exaltation without its opposite; no one could ever receive an exaltation without being acquainted with its opposite. How did Adam and Eve sin? Did they come out in direct opposition to God and to his government? No. But they transgressed a command of the Lord, and through that transgression sin came into the world. The Lord knew they would do this, and he had designed that they should. Then came the curse upon the fruit, upon the vegetables, and upon our mother earth; and it came upon the creeping {158} things, upon the grain in the field, the fish in the sea, and upon all things pertaining to this earth, through man's transgression. 10:312.
Some may wish that our first parents hadn't sinned. This is ridiculous. If we had been there and they hadn't sinned, we would have sinned. I won't blame Adam or Eve. Why? Because it was essential for sin to enter the world; no one could truly understand the concept of exaltation without knowing its opposite; no one could receive exaltation without being familiar with its contrary. How did Adam and Eve sin? Did they outright oppose God and His authority? No. They broke a command from the Lord, and through that breaking, sin entered the world. The Lord knew they would do this, and He intended for it to happen. Then came the curse on the fruit, on the plants, and on our mother earth; it also affected the crawling {158} things, the grain in the fields, the fish in the sea, and everything related to this earth, due to man's transgression. 10:312.
Mother Eve partook of the forbidden fruit. We should not have been here to-day if she had not; we could never have possessed wisdom and intelligence if she had not done it. It was all in the economy of heaven, and we need not talk about it; it is all right. We should never blame Mother Eve, not the least. I am thankful to God that I know good from evil, the bitter from the sweet, the things of God from the things not of God. When I look at the economy of heaven my heart leaps for joy, and if I had the tongue of an angel, or the tongues of the whole human family combined, I would praise God in the highest for his great wisdom and condescension in suffering the children of men to fall into the very sin into which they had fallen, for he did it that they, like Jesus, might descend below all things and then press forward and rise above all. 13:145.
Mother Eve ate the forbidden fruit. We wouldn't be here today if she hadn't; we could never have gained wisdom and understanding if she hadn't done it. It was all part of the divine plan, and we shouldn't dwell on it; it’s all good. We should never blame Mother Eve, not at all. I’m grateful to God that I can distinguish between good and evil, the bitter and the sweet, the things of God from those that aren't. When I contemplate the divine plan, my heart fills with joy, and if I had the voice of an angel, or the voices of all humanity combined, I would praise God the highest for his incredible wisdom and kindness in allowing humanity to fall into the very sin they did, so that they, like Jesus, could experience the lowest points and then move forward and rise above all. 13:145.
The Devil had truth in his mouth as well as lies when he came to Mother Eve. Said he, "If you will eat of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, you will see as the Gods see." That was just as true as anything that ever was spoken on the face of the earth. She did eat, her eyes were opened, and she saw good and evil. She gave of the fruit to her husband, and he ate, too. What would have been the consequence if he had not done so? They would have been separated, and where would we have been? I am glad he did eat. 12:70.
The Devil spoke both truth and lies when he approached Mother Eve. He said, "If you eat from the tree of knowledge of good and evil, you will see as the Gods see." That was just as true as anything ever said on this earth. She ate, her eyes were opened, and she understood good and evil. She shared the fruit with her husband, and he ate it too. What would have happened if he hadn't? They would have been separated, and where would that leave us? I'm glad he did eat. 12:70.
We are safe in saying that from the day that Adam was created and placed in the Garden of Eden to this day, the plan of salvation and the revelations of the will of God to man are unchanged, although mankind have not for many {159} ages been favored therewith, in consequence of apostasy and wickedness. There is no evidence to be found in the Bible that the Gospel should be one thing in the days of the Israelites, another in the days of Christ and his Apostles, and another in the 19th century, but, on the contrary, we are instructed that God is the same in every age, and that his plan of saving his children is the same. The plan of salvation is one, from the beginning of the world to the end thereof. 10:324.
We can confidently say that from the day Adam was created and put in the Garden of Eden until today, the plan of salvation and God's revelations to humanity have remained unchanged, even though for many ages, people have not been given these truths due to apostasy and wickedness. There's no evidence in the Bible that the Gospel should change from the time of the Israelites to the time of Christ and his Apostles, and then again in the 19th century. On the contrary, we are taught that God is the same in every age, and his plan for saving his children is consistent. The plan of salvation has been one and the same, from the beginning of the world to its end. 10:324.
I wish you all to understand "Mormonism" as it is. We embraced it in different parts of the world, because we considered it the best religion we could find. Can we tell how much better "Mormonism" is than other religions and isms of the present day? More or less truth may be found in them all, both in civilized and barbarous nations. How has it transpired that theological truth is thus so widely disseminated? It is because God was once known on the earth among his children of mankind, as we know one another. Adam was as conversant with his Father who placed him upon this earth as we are conversant with our earthly parents. The Father frequently came to visit his son Adam, and talked and walked with him; and the children of Adam were more or less acquainted with him, and the things that pertain to God and to heaven were as familiar among mankind in the first ages of their existence on the earth, as these mountains are to our mountain boys, as our gardens are to our wives and children, or as the road to the Western Ocean is to the experienced traveler. From this source mankind have received their religious traditions. 9:148.
I want all of you to understand "Mormonism" for what it truly is. We have embraced it in various parts of the world because we believe it's the best religion available to us. Can we explain how much better "Mormonism" is compared to other religions and belief systems today? There is some truth in all of them, whether in civilized or less developed nations. How did theological truth become so widely spread? It's because God was once known here on earth among His children, just like we know each other. Adam was as familiar with his Father, who placed him on this earth, as we are with our own parents. The Father often visited His son Adam, talking and walking with him; and Adam's children were somewhat familiar with Him. The things concerning God and heaven were as well-known among people in the early ages of their existence on earth as these mountains are to our local boys, as our gardens are to our wives and children, or as the way to the Western Ocean is to a seasoned traveler. This is where humanity has received its religious traditions. 9:148.
The Gospel was among the children of men from the days of Adam until the coming of the Messiah; this Gospel {160} of Christ is from the beginning to the end. Then why was the law of Moses given? In consequence of the disobedience of the Children of Israel, the elect of God; the very seed that he had selected to be his people, and upon whom he said he would place his name. This seed of Abraham so rebelled against him and his commands that the Lord said to Moses, "I will give you a law which shall be a schoolmaster to bring them to Christ." But this law is grievous; it is a law of carnal commandments. 13:269.
The Gospel has been present among humanity since the time of Adam until the arrival of the Messiah; this Gospel of Christ spans from the beginning to the end. So why was the law of Moses given? It was due to the disobedience of the Children of Israel, the chosen ones of God; the very descendants He selected to be His people and upon whom He declared He would place His name. This seed of Abraham rebelled against Him and His commands to the extent that the Lord said to Moses, "I will give you a law that will serve as a guide to lead them to Christ." However, this law is burdensome; it consists of strict commandments. 13:269.
Cain conversed with his God every day, and knew all about the plan of creating this earth, for his father told him. But, for the want of humility, and through jealousy, and an anxiety to possess the kingdom, and to have the whole of it under his own control, and not allow anybody else the right to say one word, what did he do? He killed his brother. Then the Lord put a mark on him. 2:142-143.
Cain talked to God every day and knew all about the plan to create this earth because his father told him. But due to a lack of humility, jealousy, and a desire to have the whole kingdom under his control without letting anyone else have a say, what did he do? He killed his brother. Then the Lord put a mark on him. 2:142-143.
Here let me state to all philosophers of every class upon the earth, when you tell me that Father Adam was made as we make adobes from the earth, you tell me what I deem an idle tale. When you tell me that the beasts of the field were produced in that manner, you are speaking idle words devoid of meaning. There is no such thing in all the eternities where the Gods dwell. Mankind are here because they are the offspring of parents who were first brought here from another planet, and power was given them to propagate their species, and they were commanded to multiply and replenish the earth. 7:285-6.
Here, let me say to all philosophers of every kind on Earth: when you tell me that Father Adam was made like we make adobe bricks from the earth, you're sharing what I consider a pointless story. When you say that the animals of the field were created that way, you're speaking meaningless words. There’s no such thing in all the eternities where the Gods exist. Humanity is here because we are the descendants of parents who were brought here from another planet, and they were given the ability to reproduce, and they were told to multiply and fill the earth. 7:285-6.
We all belong to the races which have sprung from Father Adam and Mother Eve; and every son and daughter of that God we serve, who organized this earth and millions of others, and who holds them in existence by law. 14:111.
We all come from the lineages originating from Father Adam and Mother Eve; and every son and daughter of the God we worship, who created this earth and millions of others, and who sustains them by law. 14:111.
There are no persons without evil passions to embitter {161} their lives. Mankind are revengeful, passionate, hateful, and devilish in their dispositions. This we inherit through the fall, and the grace of God is designed to enable us to overcome it. The grace of God is bestowed upon all, and the Kingdom of God is planted on the earth expressly to enable mankind to overcome the evil that is in them, and to save all. 8:160.
There are no people without negative emotions that sour {161} their lives. Humanity is vengeful, passionate, hateful, and cruel by nature. We inherit this from the fall, and God’s grace is meant to help us overcome it. God's grace is available to everyone, and the Kingdom of God is established on earth specifically to help humanity conquer the evil within and to save all. 8:160.
It is true mankind have wandered and have fallen from that which they might have attained through the redemption made by Jesus Christ; but there is one point in connection with this statement on which I differ from the orthodox divines of the day. They say that man is naturally prone to evil. In some respects this is true, where by the force of example and wrong tradition has become ingrained, but if man had always been permitted to follow the instincts of his nature, had he always followed the great and holy principles of his organism, they would have led him into the path of life everlasting, which the whole human family are constantly trying to find. 10:189.
It’s true that humanity has strayed and fallen short of what they could have achieved through the redemption offered by Jesus Christ; however, there’s one aspect of this statement where I disagree with the mainstream theologians of today. They claim that people are naturally inclined toward evil. While there’s some truth to this, as the influence of example and bad traditions can become deeply rooted, if people had always been allowed to follow their natural instincts and had adhered to the fundamental and noble principles of their being, those instincts would have guided them toward the path of eternal life, which the entire human family is continuously seeking. 10:189.
Enoch to Moses—The Lord sent forth his Gospel to the people; he said, I will give it to my son Adam, from whom Methuselah received it; and Noah received from Methuselah; and Melchizedek administered to Abraham. 3:94.
Enoch to Moses—The Lord shared His Gospel with the people; He said, I will pass it on to my son Adam, who gave it to Methuselah; and Noah got it from Methuselah; and Melchizedek served it to Abraham. 3:94.
Enoch possessed intelligence and wisdom from God that few men ever enjoyed, walking and talking with God for many years; yet, according to the history written by Moses, he was a great length of time in establishing his kingdom among men. The few that followed him enjoyed the fulness of the Gospel, and the rest of the world rejected it. Enoch and his party were taken from the earth, and the world continued to ripen in iniquity until they were overthrown by the great flood in the days of Noah; and, "as it {162} was in the days of Noah, so shall it be in the days of the coming of the Son of Man." 9:365.
Enoch had intelligence and wisdom from God that few men ever experienced. He walked and talked with God for many years; however, according to the history written by Moses, it took him a long time to establish his kingdom among men. Those who followed him enjoyed the fullness of the Gospel, while the rest of the world rejected it. Enoch and his followers were taken from the earth, and the world continued to sink deeper into sin until it was destroyed by the great flood in Noah's time; and, "as it {162} was in the days of Noah, so shall it be in the days of the coming of the Son of Man." 9:365.
Enoch had to talk with and teach his people during a period of three hundred and sixty years, before he could get them prepared to enter into their rest, and then he obtained power to translate himself and his people, with the region they inhabited, their houses, gardens, fields, cattle and all their possessions. 3:320.
Enoch spent three hundred sixty years talking to and teaching his people to prepare them for their rest. After that, he gained the ability to translate himself and his people, along with the land they lived in, their homes, gardens, fields, livestock, and all their belongings. 3:320.
Abraham was faithful to the true God, he overthrew the idols of his father and obtained the Priesthood after the order of Melchizedek, which is after the order of the Son of God, and a promise that of the increase of his seed there should be no end; when you obtain the holy Priesthood, which is after the order of Melchizedek, sealed upon you, and the promise that your seed shall be numerous as the stars in the firmament, or as the sands upon the sea shore, and of your increase there shall be no end, you have then got the promise of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and all the blessings that were conferred upon them. 11:118.
Abraham was faithful to the true God; he destroyed his father's idols and received the Priesthood after the order of Melchizedek, which is aligned with the order of the Son of God. He was given the promise that there would be no end to the increase of his descendants. When you receive the holy Priesthood, which is after the order of Melchizedek, sealed upon you, and the promise that your descendants will be as numerous as the stars in the sky or the sands on the seashore, and that your increase will have no end, you then have received the promise of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, along with all the blessings that were given to them. 11:118.
If they had been sanctified and holy, the Children of Israel would not have traveled one year with Moses before they would have received their endowments and the Melchizedek Priesthood. 6:100.
If the Children of Israel had been sanctified and holy, they wouldn’t have spent a year with Moses before receiving their endowments and the Melchizedek Priesthood. 6:100.
Mankind have degenerated; they have lost the physical and mental power they once possessed. In many points pertaining to mechanism, men have in modern times been instructed by revelation to them, and this mechanical knowledge causes them almost to boast against their Creator, and to set themselves up as competitors with the Lord Almighty, notwithstanding they have produced nothing but what has been revealed to them. In the knowledge of astronomical and other philosophical truths, which our {163} modern great men are searching after and pride themselves in, they are but babes, compared with the ancient fathers. Do the wise men of modern ages understand the laws which govern the worlds that are, that were, and that are to come? They cannot fathom this matter. They have grown weaker when they ought to have grown stronger and wiser. 8:61.
Mankind has declined; they have lost the physical and mental strength they once had. In many aspects of technology, people have recently been taught by insights beyond their understanding, and this mechanical knowledge often leads them to boast against their Creator, positioning themselves as rivals to the Almighty, even though they have created nothing that wasn't revealed to them. In their pursuit of astronomical and other philosophical truths, which our {163} modern great individuals chase after and take pride in, they are like children compared to the ancient sages. Do the wise people of today really understand the laws that govern the worlds that exist, those that existed, and those that will exist? They can't grasp this concept. They have become weaker when they should have become stronger and wiser. 8:61.
Jesus on Earth—It was necessary for Jesus Christ to open the heavens to certain individuals that they might be witnesses of his personage, death, sufferings, and resurrection; those men were witnesses. But as Jesus appeared to the two brethren going out of Jerusalem, he was made known to them in the breaking of bread. Now suppose he had eaten that bread, and gone out without opening their eyes, how could they have known that he was the Savior who had been crucified on Mount Calvary? They could not; but in the breaking of bread the vision of their minds was opened. This was necessary in order to constitute safe witnesses, and they returned to Jerusalem and told the brethren what they had seen. 3:208.
Jesus on Earth—It was essential for Jesus Christ to reveal himself to certain individuals so they could witness his identity, death, suffering, and resurrection; these men were witnesses. But when Jesus appeared to the two brothers leaving Jerusalem, he was recognized in the breaking of bread. Now imagine if he had eaten that bread and left without opening their eyes; how would they have known that he was the Savior who was crucified on Mount Calvary? They wouldn’t have; but when they broke bread, their minds were opened. This was necessary to ensure they were reliable witnesses, and they returned to Jerusalem to tell their fellow believers what they had seen. 3:208.
When we come to discriminate between the former and the Latter-day Saints we shall find there was a little difference in their callings and duties, and in many points that we may say pertain to our temporal lives. Not in the doctrine of baptism, the laying on of hands for the reception of the Holy Ghost, nor in the gifts of the Gospel. There is no difference in these things, but there is a difference in regard to the temporal duties devolving upon us. 12:67.
When we start to distinguish between the former and the Latter-day Saints, we will notice some differences in their callings and responsibilities, especially regarding aspects that relate to our everyday lives. This doesn't apply to the doctrines of baptism, the laying on of hands for receiving the Holy Ghost, or the gifts of the Gospel. These elements remain unchanged, but we see differences in the temporal responsibilities we have. 12:67.
The Apostasy—In the early days of the Christian Church we understand that there was a good deal of speculation among its members with regard to their belief and practice, and the propagation of these speculative ideas {164} created divisions and schisms. Even in the days of the Apostles there was evidently considerable division, for we read that some were for Paul, some for Apollos, and others for Cephas. The people in those days had their favorites, who taught them peculiar doctrines not generally received and promulgated. 12:64.
The Apostasy—In the early days of the Christian Church, it’s clear that there was a lot of debate among its members regarding their beliefs and practices, and the spread of these ideas {164} caused divisions and conflicts. Even during the time of the Apostles, there was a notable divide, as we read that some followed Paul, some followed Apollos, and others followed Cephas. People back then had their favorites who taught them unique doctrines that weren’t widely accepted or shared. 12:64.
Why have they wandered so far from the path of truth and rectitude? Because they left the Priesthood and have had no guide, no leader, no means of finding out what is true and what is not true. It is said the Priesthood was taken from the Church, but it is not so, the Church went from the Priesthood and continued to travel in the wilderness, turned from the commandments of the Lord, and instituted other ordinances. 12:69.
Why have they strayed so far from the path of truth and righteousness? Because they left the Priesthood and have had no guide, no leader, and no way to discern what is true and what isn’t. It’s said that the Priesthood was taken from the Church, but that’s not true; the Church departed from the Priesthood and continued wandering in the wilderness, turning away from the Lord's commandments and establishing other ordinances. 12:69.
You can read the account given of our first parents. Along came a certain character and said to Eve, you know women are of tender heart, and he could operate on this tender heart, "The Lord knows that in the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt not surely die, but if thou wilt take of this fruit and eat thereof thine eyes will be opened and thou wilt see as the Gods see"; and he worked upon the tender heart of Mother Eve until she partook of the fruit, and her eyes were opened. He told the truth. And they say now, "Do this that your eyes may be opened, that you may see; do this that you may know thus and so." In the days of Jesus and his Apostles the same power was operating, and, actuated by that, men hunted them until the last one was banished from human society, and until the Christian religion was so perverted that the people received it with open hands, arms, mouth and heart. It was adulterated until it was congenial to the wicked heart, and they received the Gospel as they supposed. But that was the time they commenced {165} little by little to transgress the laws, change the ordinances, and break the everlasting covenant, and the Gospel of the kingdom that Jesus undertook to establish in his day and the priesthood were taken from the earth. 15:126.
You can read the story of our first parents. A certain character came along and said to Eve, you know women have gentle hearts, and he could take advantage of this gentle nature. "The Lord knows that on the day you eat it, you won't truly die, but if you take this fruit and eat it, your eyes will be opened, and you'll see as the Gods see." He influenced Eve until she ate the fruit, and her eyes were opened. He spoke the truth. Now they say, "Do this to have your eyes opened, so you can see; do this to know such and such." In the days of Jesus and his Apostles, the same power was at work, and because of that, people hunted them down until the last one was cast out from society. The Christian religion was so distorted that people accepted it with open hands, arms, mouths, and hearts. It was twisted until it fit the wicked heart, and they embraced the Gospel as they thought it was meant to be. But that was when they began {165} to gradually break the laws, alter the ordinances, and violate the everlasting covenant, causing the Gospel of the kingdom that Jesus intended to establish and the priesthood to be taken from the earth. 15:126.
The land of Judea has fallen into disrepute, and it has become a desert, just through the apostasy of those who once inhabited it, who had the oracles of God among them. 16:66.
The land of Judea has lost its reputation and has turned into a desert, solely because of the abandonment of faith by those who once lived there and had the words of God with them. 16:66.
The Restoration—Generations have come and gone without the privilege of hearing the sound of the Gospel, which has come to you through Joseph Smith—that was revealed to him from heaven by angels and visions. We have the Gospel and the keys of the holy Priesthood. 7:173.
The Restoration—Many generations have passed without the opportunity to hear the message of the Gospel, which has been brought to you through Joseph Smith—revealed to him from heaven by angels and through visions. We possess the Gospel and the keys of the holy Priesthood. 7:173.
We are a people whose rise and progress from the beginning, has been the work of God our Heavenly Father, which in his wisdom he has seen proper to commence for the re-establishment of his Kingdom upon the earth. 2:170.
We are a people whose growth and advancement from the start has been the work of God, our Heavenly Father, who in his wisdom deemed it right to initiate this for the re-establishment of his Kingdom on earth. 2:170.
Do you think the Lord Almighty will reveal the great improvements in the arts and sciences which are being constantly made known and will not revive a pure religion? If any man imagines that with the mighty strides which the sciences have been making for a few years past, there will be no improvement in religion, that man is vain in his imagination. God will improve the religion of the nations of the earth in proportion to the improvement made in the sciences. This is true whether you believe it or not. The Lord has commenced the work, and it is a marvelous one. 12:135.
Do you think the Lord Almighty will show us the significant advancements in the arts and sciences that are constantly being revealed, and not restore a pure religion? If anyone believes that the rapid progress in science over the past few years won't lead to improvements in religion, that person is fooling themselves. God will enhance the religious practices of the nations on earth in line with the advancements made in science. This is true whether you accept it or not. The Lord has started this work, and it is truly remarkable. 12:135.
It was decreed in the counsels of eternity, long before the foundations of the earth were laid, that he, Joseph Smith, should be the man, in the last dispensation of this {166} world, to bring forth the word of God to the people, and receive the fulness of the keys and power of the Priesthood of the Son of God. The Lord had his eyes upon him, and upon his father, and upon his father's father, and upon their progenitors clear back to Abraham, and from Abraham to the flood, from the flood to Enoch, and from Enoch to Adam. He has watched that family and that blood as it has circulated from its fountain to the birth of that man. He was fore-ordained in eternity to preside over this last dispensation. 7:289.
It was decided in the councils of eternity, long before the earth was created, that Joseph Smith would be the person, in the last dispensation of this {166} world, to deliver the word of God to the people and receive the complete keys and power of the Priesthood of the Son of God. The Lord had his gaze on him, his father, his grandfather, and their ancestors all the way back to Abraham, then from Abraham to the flood, from the flood to Enoch, and from Enoch to Adam. He has observed that family line and its blood as it has flowed from its source to the birth of that man. He was chosen in eternity to lead this last dispensation. 7:289.
But as it was in the days of our Savior, so was it in the advent of this new dispensation. It was not in accordance with the notions, traditions, and pre-conceived ideas of the American people. The messenger did not come to an eminent divine of any of the so-called orthodoxy, he did not adopt their interpretation of the Holy Scriptures. The Lord did not come with the armies of heaven in power and great glory, nor send his messengers panoplied with aught else than the truth of heaven, to communicate to the meek, the lowly, the youth of humble origin, the sincere enquirer after the knowledge of God. But he did send his angel to this same obscure person, Joseph Smith, Jr. who afterwards became a Prophet, Seer, and Revelator, and informed him that he should not join any of the religious sects of the day, for they were all wrong; that they were following the precepts of men instead of the Lord Jesus; that he had a work for him to perform, inasmuch as he should prove faithful before him.
But just like in the days of our Savior, it was the same at the start of this new era. It didn’t align with the views, traditions, and preconceived ideas of the American people. The messenger didn’t come to any prominent religious leader from the so-called orthodox groups; he didn’t accept their interpretation of the Holy Scriptures. The Lord didn’t arrive with the heavenly armies in power and glory, nor did he send his messengers equipped with anything but the truth from heaven, to share with the humble, the lowly, and the sincere seekers of God's knowledge. Instead, he sent his angel to the same obscure person, Joseph Smith, Jr., who later became a Prophet, Seer, and Revelator, and informed him that he should not join any of the religious sects of the time, for they were all wrong; they were following human teachings instead of the Lord Jesus; that he had a mission for him, as long as he remained faithful.
No sooner was this made known, and published abroad, and people began to listen and obey the heavenly summons, than opposition began to rage, and the people, even in this favored land, began to persecute their neighbors and friends {167} for entertaining religious opinions differing from their own. 2:171.
You may remember it and lay it to heart, and if you wish, write it in your journals that some of the best spirits that have ever been sent to earth are coming at the present time. 11:117.
You might recall it and take it to heart, and if you want, write it in your journals that some of the greatest spirits ever sent to earth are arriving now. 11:117.
The beginning of this dispensation of the fulness of times may well be compared to the commencement of a temple, the material of which it is to be built being still scattered, unshaped and unpolished, in a state of nature. I am thankful that the way is being prepared, and that we have the privilege of erecting a spiritual and moral superstructure—a temple of God. 12:161.
The start of this era of completeness can be likened to the beginning of a temple, with its materials still scattered, unshaped, and unrefined, in their natural state. I’m grateful that the path is being paved, and that we have the opportunity to build a spiritual and moral foundation—a temple for God. 12:161.
The Book of Mormon—There is not another nation under heaven, in whose midst the Book of Mormon could have been brought forth. The Lord has been operating for centuries to prepare the way for the coming forth of the contents of that Book from the bowels of the earth, to be published to the world, to show to the inhabitants thereof that he still lives, and that he will, in the latter days, gather his elect from the four corners of the earth. It was the Lord who directed the discovery of this land to the nations of the Old World, and its settlement, and the war for independence, and the final victory of the colonies, and the unprecedented prosperity of the American nation, up to the calling of Joseph the Prophet. The Lord has dictated and directed the whole of this, for the bringing forth, and establishing of his Kingdom in the last days. 11:17.
The Book of Mormon—There isn't another nation on earth where the Book of Mormon could have been revealed. For centuries, the Lord has been working to prepare the way for the contents of that Book to emerge from the depths of the earth, to be made known to the world, showing the people that He is still alive and that in the last days, He will gather His chosen ones from all corners of the earth. It was the Lord who guided the discovery of this land by the nations of the Old World, its settlement, the war for independence, the ultimate victory of the colonies, and the unmatched prosperity of the American nation, leading up to the calling of Joseph the Prophet. The Lord has orchestrated all of this for the establishment of His Kingdom in the last days. 11:17.
Here is the Book of Mormon. We believe it contains the history of the aborigines of our continent, just as the Old Testament contains the history of the Jewish nation. In that book we learn that Jesus visited this continent, delivered {168} his Gospel and ordained Twelve Apostles. We believe all this, but we do not ask you to believe it. What we do ask is that you will believe what is recorded in the Holy Bible concerning God and his revelations to the children of men. Do this in all honesty and sincerity, then you will know that the Book of Mormon is true. Your minds will be opened and you will know by the visions of the Spirit of God that we teach the truth. 13:335.
Here is the Book of Mormon. We believe it holds the history of the native peoples of our continent, just like the Old Testament holds the history of the Jewish nation. In that book, we learn that Jesus visited this continent, shared {168} his Gospel, and appointed Twelve Apostles. We believe all of this, but we don’t expect you to believe it. What we do ask is that you believe what is written in the Holy Bible about God and his revelations to humanity. If you do this with honesty and sincerity, you will come to know that the Book of Mormon is true. Your minds will be opened, and you will understand through the visions of the Spirit of God that we teach the truth. 13:335.
I was somewhat acquainted with the coming forth of the Book of Mormon, not only through what I read in the newspapers, but I also heard a great many stories and reports which were circulated as quick as the Book of Mormon was printed, and began to be scattered abroad. Then the spirit of persecution, the spirit of death, the spirit of destruction immediately seemed to enter the hearts of the pious priests more particularly than any other portion of the people; they could not bear it. 2:249.
I was somewhat familiar with the release of the Book of Mormon, not just from reading about it in the newspapers, but also from hearing numerous stories and reports that spread as quickly as the Book of Mormon was printed and started to circulate. Then, the spirit of persecution, the spirit of death, and the spirit of destruction seemed to immediately enter the hearts of the devout priests more than anyone else; they just couldn’t accept it. 2:249.
What did Oliver Cowdery (one of the three witnesses to the Book of Mormon) say, after he had been away from the Church years and years? He saw and conversed with the angel, who showed him the plates, and he handled them. He left the Church because he lost the love of the truth; and after he had traveled alone for years, a gentleman walked into his law office and said to him, "Mr. Cowdery, what do you think of the Book of Mormon now? Do you believe that it is true?" He replied, "No, sir, I do not!" "Well," said the gentleman, "I thought as much; for I concluded that you had seen the folly of your ways and had resolved to renounce what you once declared to be true." "Sir, you mistake me; I do not believe that the Book of Mormon is true; I am past belief on that point, for I know that it is true, as well as I know that you now sit {169} before me." "Do you still testify that you saw an angel?" "Yes, as much as I see you now; and I know the Book of Mormon to be true." Yet he forsook it. Every honest person who has fairly heard it knows that "Mormonism" is true, if they have had the testimony of it; but to practice it in our lives is another thing. 7:55. {170}
What did Oliver Cowdery (one of the three witnesses to the Book of Mormon) say after being away from the Church for many years? He saw and talked to the angel who showed him the plates, and he even handled them. He left the Church because he lost his love for the truth; and after wandering alone for years, a man walked into his law office and asked him, "Mr. Cowdery, what do you think of the Book of Mormon now? Do you believe it’s true?" He replied, "No, sir, I do not!" The man said, "Well, I figured as much; I thought you had realized the error of your ways and decided to reject what you once claimed to be true." "Sir, you are mistaken; I do not believe the Book of Mormon is true; I am beyond belief on that matter, for I know it is true, just as I know you are sitting here in front of me." "Do you still affirm that you saw an angel?" "Yes, as surely as I see you now; and I know the Book of Mormon is true." Yet he abandoned it. Every honest person who has truly considered it knows that "Mormonism" is true, if they have received a testimony of it; but putting it into practice in our lives is a different matter. 7:55. {170}
CHAPTER X
THE LAST DAYS
THE FINAL DAYS
Confusion of the Last Days—The time is coming when a good man will be more precious than fine gold. 10:295.
Confusion of the Last Days—A time is approaching when a good person will be valued more than fine gold. 10:295.
The sinner will slay the sinner, the wicked will fall upon the wicked, until: there is an utter overthrow and consumption upon the face of the whole earth, until God reigns, whose right it is. 2:190.
The sinner will kill the sinner, the wicked will attack the wicked, until there is complete destruction and devastation across the entire earth, until God reigns, who rightfully should. 2:190.
The world is drunk, but not with wine or strong drink; and our country is the most drunken of all. They are deluding themselves; they are drunk with party fanaticism; they are high-minded, heady, and senseless, and are fast going to destruction.
The world is intoxicated, but not from wine or hard liquor; our country is the most impaired of all. People are fooling themselves; they are consumed by party zealotry; they are self-righteous, reckless, and irrational, speeding toward ruin.
Thinking men, inquiring minds, ask whether it is really necessary for the Government of God to be on the earth at the present day; I answer, most assuredly; there never was a time when it was more needed than it is now. Why? Because men do not know how to govern themselves without it. Would it be considered treason of any Christian government in our day to profess to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and in the efficacy of his death and resurrection for the salvation of man, and to profess and declare that it is his inalienable, indisputable right and prerogative to reign over men, the earth and all things upon it? 10:320.
Thinking people and curious minds wonder if it's really necessary for God's government to be present on earth today. I say absolutely; there has never been a time when it was more essential than now. Why is that? Because people don't know how to govern themselves without it. Would it be seen as treason in any Christian government today to profess belief in the Lord Jesus Christ and in the power of his death and resurrection for humanity's salvation, while also declaring that it is his undeniable right to rule over people, the earth, and everything in it? 10:320.
If we live, we shall see the nations of the earth arrayed against this people; for that time must come, in fulfilment of prophecy. Tell about war commencing! Bitter and relentless war was waged against Joseph Smith before he had received the plates of the Book of Mormon; and from that time till now the wicked have only fallen back at times to {171} gain strength and learn how to attack the Kingdom of God. 5:339.
If we live, we will see the nations of the world united against this group; that time will come, as predicted. Talk about war starting! A fierce and unyielding war was fought against Joseph Smith even before he got the plates of the Book of Mormon; and from that moment until now, the wicked have only stepped back at times to {171} regain strength and figure out how to assault the Kingdom of God. 5:339.
All we have yet heard and all we have experienced is scarcely a preface to the sermon that is going to be preached. When the testimony of the Elders ceases to be given, and the Lord says to them, "Come home; I will now preach my own sermons to the nations of the earth," all you now know can scarcely be called a preface to the sermon that will be preached with fire and sword, tempests, earthquakes, hail, rain, thunders and lightnings, and fearful destruction. What matters the destruction of a few railway cars? You will hear of magnificent cities, now idolized by the people, sinking in the earth, entombing the inhabitants. The sea will heave itself beyond its bounds, engulfing mighty cities. Famine will spread over the nations and nation will rise up against nation, kingdom against kingdom and states against states, in our own country and in foreign lands; and they will destroy each other, caring not for the blood and lives of their neighbors, of their families, or for their own lives. 8:123.
All we've heard and experienced so far is just a preview of the message that's about to be delivered. When the Elders stop sharing their testimony, and the Lord tells them, "Come home; I'm going to share my own messages with the nations of the earth," everything you know now is barely a prelude to the sermon that will come with fire and sword, storms, earthquakes, hail, rain, thunder, lightning, and terrifying destruction. What does it matter if a few train cars are destroyed? You will witness amazing cities, once adored by people, sinking into the ground and burying their inhabitants. The sea will surge beyond its limits, swallowing great cities. Famine will spread across nations, and one nation will rise against another, kingdom against kingdom, and states against states, both in our country and abroad; they will annihilate each other, indifferent to the blood and lives of their neighbors, families, or even their own lives. 8:123.
There never has been a day for ages and ages, not since the true church was destroyed after the days of the Apostles, that required the faith and the energy of godly men and godly women, and the skill, wisdom and power of the Almighty to be with them, so much as this people require it at the present time. There never was that necessity; there never has been a time on the face of the earth, from the time that the church went to destruction, and the Priesthood was taken from the earth, that the powers of darkness and the powers of earth and hell were so embittered, and enraged, and incensed against God and Godliness on the earth, as they are at the present. And when the {172} spirit of persecution, the spirit of hatred, of wrath, and malice ceases in the world against this people, it will be the time that this people have apostatized and joined hands with the wicked, and never until then; which I pray may never come. 4:326.
There hasn't been a day for a very long time, not since the true church was destroyed after the time of the Apostles, that demanded the faith and energy of righteous men and women, along with the skill, wisdom, and power of the Almighty, as much as this people needs it right now. There has never been such a necessity; there has never been a time on earth, since the church fell apart and the Priesthood was removed, that the forces of darkness and the powers of earth and hell were so filled with anger, rage, and hostility towards God and righteousness as they are today. And when the {172} spirit of persecution, hatred, wrath, and malice fades away in the world against this people, it will be because this people has turned away and allied themselves with the wicked, and not until then; which I hope never happens. 4:326.
The Devil is just as much opposed to Jesus now as he was when the revolt took place in heaven. And as the Devil increases his numbers by getting the people to be wicked, so Jesus Christ increases his numbers and strength by getting the people to be humble and righteous. The human family are going to the polls by and by, and they wish to know which party is going to carry the day. 4:38.
The Devil is just as against Jesus now as he was during the rebellion in heaven. And just like the Devil grows his ranks by tempting people to be evil, Jesus Christ builds his followers and strength by encouraging people to be humble and good. Humanity will soon be heading to the polls, and they want to know which party will come out on top. 4:38.
Ultimate Triumph of Righteousness—I most assuredly expect that the time will come when every tongue shall confess, and every knee shall bow to the Savior, though the people may believe what they will with regard to religion. 2:189.
Ultimate Triumph of Righteousness—I am confident that the day will come when everyone will acknowledge the Savior, no matter what beliefs they hold about religion. 2:189.
The Savior will dictate his Kingdom, through his Apostles and Prophets, until all the heathen nations are virtually redeemed by the ordinances that effect redemption, that they may inherit the kingdom that is prepared for them. 8:83.
The Savior will establish his Kingdom through his Apostles and Prophets until all the non-believing nations are mostly redeemed by the ordinances that bring about redemption, so they can inherit the kingdom that is prepared for them. 8:83.
This is a day of days, and a time of times; this is the fulness of times, in which all things that are in Christ are to be gathered in one. This is a momentous period. 10:308.
This is a day like no other, and a time that stands out; this is the culmination of time, when everything in Christ is brought together as one. This is a significant moment. 10:308.
I expect to see the time when the inhabitants of the earth will pride themselves in doing good. 8:363.
I look forward to the day when the people of the world will take pride in doing good. 8:363.
The time will come when every knee will bow, and every tongue confess to and acknowledge him, and when they who have lived upon the earth and have spurned the idea of a Supreme Being and of revelations from him, will fall with shamefacedness and humble themselves before him, {173} exclaiming, "There is a God! O God, we once rejected thee and disbelieved thy word and set at naught thy counsels, but now we bow down in shame and we do acknowledge that there is a God, and that Jesus is the Christ." This time will come, most assuredly. We have the faith of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus. 13:306.
The time will come when everyone will bow down, and every tongue will confess and recognize Him. Those who lived on Earth and dismissed the idea of a Supreme Being and revelations from Him will fall in shame and humble themselves before Him, {173} exclaiming, "There is a God! O God, we once turned away from You and disbelieved Your word and disregarded Your guidance, but now we bow down in shame and confess that there is a God, and that Jesus is the Christ." This time will surely come. We have faith in the Gospel of the Lord Jesus. 13:306.
What will they do? They will hear of the wisdom of Zion and the kings and potentates of the nations will come up to Zion to inquire after the ways of the Lord, and to seek out the great knowledge, wisdom and understanding manifested through the Saints of the Most High. They will inform the people of God that they belong to such and such a church, and do not wish to change their religion.
What will they do? They will learn about the wisdom of Zion, and the kings and powerful leaders of the nations will come to Zion to ask about the ways of the Lord and to find the great knowledge, wisdom, and understanding shown through the Saints of the Most High. They will tell the people of God that they belong to this or that church and do not want to change their religion.
They will be drawn to Zion by the great wisdom displayed there, and will attribute it to the cunning and craftiness of men. It will be asked, "What do you want to do, ye strangers from afar?" "We want to live our own religion." "Will you bow the knee before God with us?" "O yes, we would as soon do it as not"; and at that time every knee shall bow, and every tongue acknowledge that God who is the framer and maker of all things, the governor and controller of the universe. They will have to bow the knee and confess that he is God, and that Jesus Christ, who suffered for the sins of the world, is actually its Redeemer; that by the shedding of his blood he has redeemed men, women, children, beasts, birds, fish, the earth itself, and everything that John saw and heard praising in heaven. 2:316-317.
They will be drawn to Zion by the great wisdom present there and will think it’s due to the cleverness of humans. People will ask, "What do you want to do, you strangers from afar?" "We want to follow our own faith." "Will you pray to God with us?" "Oh yes, we would just as soon do that." At that time, every knee will bow, and every tongue will acknowledge God, the creator and maker of everything, the ruler and controller of the universe. They will have to bow and admit that He is God, and that Jesus Christ, who suffered for the sins of the world, is indeed its Savior; that through His sacrifice, He has redeemed men, women, children, animals, birds, fish, the earth itself, and everything that John saw and heard praising in heaven. 2:316-317.
By and by the world will be overturned according to the words of the prophet, and we will see the reign of righteousness enter in, and sin and iniquity will have to walk off. But the power and principles of evil, if they can {174} be called principles, will never yield one particle to the righteous march of the Savior, only as they are beaten back inch by inch, and we have got to take the ground by force. Yes, by the mental force of faith, and by good works, the march forth of the Gospel will increase, spread, grow and prosper, until the nations of the earth will feel that Jesus has the right to rule King of nations as he does King of Saints. 14:226.
Eventually, the world will be transformed, just like the prophet said, and we will witness the arrival of righteousness, while sin and wrongdoing will be dismissed. However, the power and principles of evil—if we can even call them principles—won’t give up even a tiny bit to the righteous progress of the Savior. They will only be pushed back little by little, and we must take a stand forcefully. Yes, through the mental power of faith and through good deeds, the spread of the Gospel will grow, expand, and thrive until the nations realize that Jesus has the right to rule as King of nations just as He does as King of Saints. {174} 14:226.
Return to Jackson County—When are we going back to Jackson County? Not until the Lord commands his people; and it is just as much as you and I can do to get ready to go when he does command us. 6:269.
Return to Jackson County—When are we going back to Jackson County? Not until the Lord tells His people; and it’s about all you and I can do to prepare to go when He does tell us. 6:269.
If that is back to Jackson County, do not be scared, for as the Lord lives this people will go back and build a great temple there. This people will surely go back to Jackson County. How soon that may be, or when it may be, I do not care; but that is not now the gathering place for this people: 3:278.
If that means going back to Jackson County, don't be afraid, because as sure as the Lord lives, this people will return and build a great temple there. They will undoubtedly go back to Jackson County. I don't care how soon or when it happens; right now, that's not the gathering place for this people: 3:278.
Where is the center Stake of Zion? In Jackson County, Missouri. 8:198.
Where is the main Stake of Zion? In Jackson County, Missouri. 8:198.
There has been considerable said this afternoon with regard to redeeming and building up Zion, the Order of Enoch, etc. I see men and women in this congregation—only a few of them—who were driven from the central Stake of Zion. Ask them if they had any sorrow or trouble; then let them look at the beautiful land that the Lord would have given them if all had been faithful in keeping his commandments, and had walked before him as they should; and then ask them with regard to the blessings they would have received. If they tell you the sentiments of their minds, they will tell you that the yoke of Jesus would have been easy and his burden would have been {175} light, and that it would have been a delightful task to have walked in obedience to his commandments and to have been of one heart and one mind; but through the selfishness of some, which is idolatry, through their covetousness, which is the same, and the lustful desire of their minds, they were cast out and driven from their homes. We have been driven many times; but each time, if they who professed to be the servants of God had served him with an undivided heart, they would have had the privilege of living in their houses, possessing their lands, attending to their meetings, and spreading abroad on the right and the left, lengthening the cords of Zion, and strengthening her stakes until the land had been dedicated to the Gospel of the Son of God. Well, I have been with the rest and I expect I have been covetous like them, and probably I am now; but if I am, I wish somebody would tell me wherein. 13:1.
There has been a lot of discussion this afternoon about redeeming and building up Zion, the Order of Enoch, and so on. I see a few men and women in this congregation who were driven from the central Stake of Zion. Ask them if they experienced any sorrow or trouble; then let them look at the beautiful land that the Lord would have given them if everyone had been faithful in keeping His commandments and had walked before Him as they should. Then ask them about the blessings they would have received. If they share their true feelings, they'll tell you that the yoke of Jesus would have been easy and His burden would have been {175} light, and that it would have been a joyful task to walk in obedience to His commandments and to be of one heart and one mind. But due to the selfishness of some, which is idolatry, their greed, which is the same, and the lustful desires of their hearts, they were cast out and forced from their homes. We have been driven many times; but each time, if those who claimed to be the servants of God had served Him with an undivided heart, they would have had the opportunity to live in their homes, own their lands, attend their meetings, and expand to the right and the left, lengthening the cords of Zion and strengthening her stakes until the land had been dedicated to the Gospel of the Son of God. Well, I have been along with the rest, and I expect I have been greedy like them, and probably I still am; but if I am, I wish someone would show me where. 13:1.
Coming of Christ—Do you know that it is the eleventh hour of the reign of Satan on the earth? Jesus is coming to reign, and all you who fear and tremble because of your enemies, cease to fear them, and learn to fear to offend God, fear to transgress his laws, fear to do any evil to your brother, or to any being upon the earth, and do not fear Satan and his power, nor those who have only power to slay the body, for God will preserve his people. 10:250.
Coming of Christ—Do you realize that it's the last moment of Satan's rule on earth? Jesus is coming to reign, and all of you who are afraid because of your enemies, stop fearing them. Instead, learn to fear offending God, fear breaking His laws, fear doing any harm to your brother or anyone else on this earth. Do not be afraid of Satan and his power, nor those who can only kill the body, because God will protect His people. 10:250.
In the progress of the age in which we live, we discern the fulfilment of prophecy, and the preparation for the second coming of our Lord and Savior to dwell upon the earth. We expect that the refuge of lies will be swept away, and that city, nation, government, or kingdom which serves not God, and gives no heed to the principles of truth and religion, will be utterly wasted away and destroyed. 2:178. {176}
In the time we live in, we see the fulfillment of prophecy and the preparation for the second coming of our Lord and Savior to live among us. We believe that the refuge of lies will be cleared away, and any city, nation, government, or kingdom that does not serve God and ignores the principles of truth and religion will be completely wiped out and destroyed. 2:178. {176}
Jesus has been upon the earth a great many more times than you are aware of. When Jesus makes his next appearance upon the earth, but few of this Church will be prepared to receive him and see him face to face and converse with him; but he will come to his temple. Will he remain and dwell upon the earth a thousand years, without returning? He will come here, and return to his mansions where he dwells with his Father, and come again to the earth, and again return to his Father, according to my understanding. Then angels will come and begin to resurrect the dead, and the Savior will also raise the dead, and they will receive the keys of the resurrection, and will begin to assist in that work. Will the wicked know of it? They will know just as much about that as they now know about "Mormonism," and no more. 7:142.
Jesus has been on earth many more times than you realize. When he comes back, very few in this Church will be ready to accept him and see him face-to-face and talk to him; but he will come to his temple. Will he stay and live on earth for a thousand years without going back? He will be here, return to his home with his Father, and then come back to earth again, and then back to his Father, according to what I understand. Then angels will arrive and start resurrecting the dead, and the Savior will also raise the dead, and they will receive the keys of resurrection and start helping with that work. Will the wicked know about it? They will know as much about it as they currently know about "Mormonism," and no more. 7:142.
When your eyes are open, you will see that this earth has fallen from the glory and presence of the Father, to pass through certain ordeals, together with the people upon it. And by and by, when Jesus reigns and rules, King of nations, he will say to his Father, "Here is my work! Here are my brethren! Here is my redemption—the fruit of my labor! I have ceased not to contend with the Enemy until I have put him under my feet. I have destroyed death, and him that has the power of death." 8:297.
When your eyes are open, you'll see that this earth has fallen from the glory and presence of the Father, going through various challenges alongside the people living on it. Eventually, when Jesus reigns as King of nations, he will say to his Father, "Here’s my work! Here are my brothers and sisters! Here’s my redemption—the result of my efforts! I haven’t stopped fighting the Enemy until I have put him beneath my feet. I have conquered death and the one who has the power over death." 8:297.
At times I may to many of the brethren appear to be severe. I sometimes chasten them; but it is because I wish them to live so that the power of God, like a flame of fire, will dwell within them and be around about them. These are my feelings and desires. I wish to see this people take a course to bring back the days, years, and intelligence that have been lost through transgression. This cannot be performed in a day. Zion will not be redeemed and built up {177} in a day. Israel will not be brought back to the fold of Christ and redeemed in a day. 8:62.
At times, I may seem harsh to many of my brothers. I do correct them, but it’s because I want them to live in such a way that the power of God, like a flame, will be within them and all around them. These are my feelings and hopes. I want to see our people take steps to restore the days, years, and wisdom that have been lost through wrongdoing. This can’t happen overnight. Zion won’t be redeemed and built up {177} in a single day. Israel won’t be brought back into the fold of Christ and redeemed in just one day. 8:62.
The Millennium—The Millennium consists in this—every heart in the Church and Kingdom of God being united in one; the Kingdom increasing to the overcoming of everything opposed to the economy of heaven, and Satan being bound, and having a seal set upon him. All things else will be as they are now, we shall eat, drink, and wear clothing. 1:203.
The Millennium—The Millennium means that every heart in the Church and Kingdom of God will be united as one; the Kingdom will grow, overcoming everything that opposes the plan of heaven, and Satan will be bound with a seal placed on him. Everything else will remain the same as it is now; we will eat, drink, and wear clothes. 1:203.
When all nations are so subdued to Jesus that every knee shall bow and every tongue shall confess, there will still be millions on the earth who will not believe in him; but they will be obliged to acknowledge his kingly government. 7:142.
When all nations are so brought under Jesus that every knee will bow and every tongue will confess, there will still be millions on earth who won’t believe in him; but they will have to recognize his rule. 7:142.
Let the people be holy, and the earth under their feet will be holy. Let the people be holy, and filled with the Spirit of God, and every animal and creeping thing will be filled with peace; the soil of the earth will bring forth in its strength, and the fruits thereof will be meat for man. The more purity that exists, the less is the strife; the more kind we are to our animals, the more will peace increase, and the savage nature of the brute creation vanish away. If the people will not serve the Devil another moment whilst they live, if this congregation is possessed of that spirit and resolution, here in this house is the Millennium. Let the inhabitants of this city be possessed of that spirit, let the people of the territory be possessed of that spirit, and here is the Millennium, and so will it spread over all the world. 1:203.
Let the people be holy, and the ground beneath them will be sacred. Let the people be holy and filled with the Spirit of God, and every animal and creature will be at peace; the earth will thrive, and its fruits will be sustenance for humanity. The more purity we have, the less conflict there will be; the kinder we are to our animals, the more peace will grow, and the wild nature of the animal kingdom will fade away. If the people refuse to serve the Devil for even a moment while they live, if this community embodies that spirit and determination, then this place will be the Millennium. If the residents of this city embrace that spirit, if the people of the region hold that spirit, then here is the Millennium, and it will spread across the entire world. 1:203.
In the Millennium, when the Kingdom of God is established on the earth in power, glory and perfection, and the reign of wickedness that has so long prevailed is subdued, {178} the Saints of God will have the privilege of building their temples, and of entering into them, becoming, as it were, pillars in the temples of God, and they will officiate for their dead. Then we will see our friends come up, and perhaps some that we have been acquainted with here. If we ask who will stand at the head of the resurrection in this last dispensation, the answer is—Joseph Smith, Junior, the Prophet of God. He is the man who will be resurrected and receive the keys of the resurrection, and he will seal this authority upon others, and they will hunt up their friends and resurrect them when they shall have been officiated for, and bring them up. And we will have revelations to know our forefathers clear back to Father Adam and Mother Eve, and we will enter into the temples of God and officiate for them. Then man will be sealed to man until the chain is made perfect back to Adam, so that there will be a perfect chain of priesthood from Adam to the winding-up scene.
In the Millennium, when the Kingdom of God is established on earth with power, glory, and perfection, and the reign of wickedness that has persisted for so long is defeated, {178} the Saints of God will have the opportunity to build their temples and enter them, becoming, in a sense, pillars in the temples of God, where they will officiate for their deceased. Then we will see our friends come forth, including perhaps some we have known here. If we ask who will lead the resurrection in this final dispensation, the answer is—Joseph Smith, Junior, the Prophet of God. He will be the one resurrected to receive the keys of the resurrection, and he will pass this authority to others, who will seek out their friends and resurrect them after they have been officiated for, bringing them forth. We will receive revelations to know our ancestors all the way back to Father Adam and Mother Eve, and we will enter the temples of God to officiate for them. Then man will be sealed to man until the chain is perfected back to Adam, creating a complete chain of priesthood from Adam to the end of time.
This will be the work of the Latter-day Saints in the Millennium. 15:138.
This will be the effort of the Latter-day Saints during the Millennium. 15:138.
When Jesus comes to rule and reign, King of nations, as he now does, King of Saints, the veil of the covering will be taken from all nations, that all flesh may see his glory together, but that will not make them all Saints. Seeing the Lord does not make a man a Saint; seeing an angel does not make a man a Saint by any means. A man may see the finger of the Lord, and not thereby become a Saint; the veil of the covering may be taken from before the nations, and all flesh see his glory together, and at the same time declare they will not serve him. 2:316.
When Jesus comes to rule and reign as King of all nations, just like he does now as King of Saints, the barrier will be removed from all nations so that everyone can see his glory together. However, that won't turn everyone into Saints. Just seeing the Lord doesn’t make someone a Saint; nor does seeing an angel. A person might witness the hand of the Lord and still not become a Saint. The barrier could be taken away for all nations, allowing everyone to see his glory together, and still, they might declare their refusal to serve him. 2:316.
Rapid Movements in the Last Days—Do you understand that what the Lord will perform in the latter days will {179} be done quicker than in the former days? He suffered Noah to occupy one hundred and twenty years in building the ark. Were he to command us to build an ark, he would not allow so long a time for completing it. 8:134.
Rapid Movements in the Last Days—Do you realize that what the Lord will accomplish in the later days will {179} happen faster than in the past? He let Noah spend one hundred and twenty years building the ark. If He were to ask us to build an ark, He wouldn’t give us that much time to finish it. 8:134.
If I live as long as Enoch lived, who walked with the Lord three hundred and sixty-five years, can I then see a people prepared to enter at once in the celestial world? No. Many may think that Enoch and his whole city were taken from the earth directly into the presence of God. That is a mistaken idea. If, within three hundred and sixty-five years, I can see a people capable of surmounting every sin, of overcoming every evil and effect of sin to such a degree as to be separated in the flesh from the sinful portion of the world and from all the effects of the fall—a great people as pure and holy as were the people of Enoch, I should not complain, and, perhaps, have no cause to. Yet, in the latter days, God will cut short his work in righteousness. 8:134.
If I live as long as Enoch did, who walked with the Lord for three hundred and sixty-five years, can I then see a people ready to enter the heavenly realm? No. Many might believe that Enoch and his entire city were taken directly from Earth into God's presence. That's a misunderstanding. If, within three hundred and sixty-five years, I can see a people who can overcome every sin and all the effects of sin to the point where they are physically separated from the sinful parts of the world and the consequences of the fall— a great people as pure and holy as Enoch's people were, I wouldn’t complain and probably wouldn’t have any reason to. Yet, in the last days, God will shorten His work in righteousness. 8:134.
According to my definition of the word, there is not a strictly and fully civilized community now upon the earth. Is there murder by wholesale to be found in a strictly civilized community? Will a community of civilized nations rise up one against another, nation against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, using against each other every destructive invention that can be brought to bear in their wars? When will they be civilized? When the Lord shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people; and they shall beat their swords into ploughshares, and their spears into pruninghooks; when nations shall not lift up sword against nation, neither learn war any more. When the world is in a state of true civilization, man will have ceased to contend against his fellow-man, either as {180} individuals, parties, communities, sects, or nations. This state of civilization will be brought about by the holy Priesthood of the Son of God; and men, with full purpose of heart, will seek unto him who is pure and holy, even our great Creator—our Father and God; and he will give them a law that is pure—a government and plan of society possessed by holy beings in heaven. Then there will be no more war, no more bloodshed, no more evil speaking and evil doing; but all will be contented to follow in the path of truth, which alone is calculated to exalt and dignify the whole man, mentally and physically, in all his operations, labors, and purposes. Short of this, mankind cannot be said to be truly civilized. 8:6-7.
According to my definition of the term, there isn’t a fully civilized community on Earth right now. Is there mass murder in a truly civilized society? Will a group of civilized nations turn against each other, with nations going to war, using every destructive invention they have? When will they be civilized? When the Lord judges the nations and corrects many people; they will turn their swords into ploughshares and their spears into pruning hooks; when nations will not fight against each other or learn war anymore. When the world reaches true civilization, humanity will stop fighting among themselves, whether as individuals, groups, communities, sects, or nations. This level of civilization will come through the holy Priesthood of the Son of God; people will earnestly seek Him who is pure and holy, our great Creator—our Father and God; and He will provide them with a pure law—a government and social plan embraced by holy beings in heaven. Then there will be no more war, no more bloodshed, no more slander or wrongdoing; everyone will be content to follow the path of truth, which is the only way to uplift and dignify humanity, both mentally and physically, in all their actions, work, and aims. Without this, mankind cannot be considered truly civilized. 8:6-7.
Then, do not be too anxious for the Lord to hasten his work. Let our anxiety be centered upon one thing, the sanctification of our own hearts, the purifying of our own affections, the preparing of ourselves for the approach of the events that are hastening upon us. This should be our concern, this should be our study, this should be our daily prayer, and not to be in a hurry to see the overthrow of the wicked. 9:3.
Then, don't be too anxious for the Lord to speed up His work. Let our focus be on one thing: the sanctification of our own hearts, the purification of our own feelings, and preparing ourselves for the upcoming events. This should be our concern, our focus, our daily prayer, and we shouldn't rush to see the downfall of the wicked. 9:3.
Whether the world is going to be burned up within a year, or within a thousand years, does not matter a groat to you and me. We have the words of eternal life, we have the privilege of obtaining glory, immortality, and eternal lives, now will you obtain these blessings? 4:53.
Whether the world is going to burn up in a year or in a thousand years doesn’t matter a bit to you and me. We have the words of eternal life, we have the chance to gain glory, immortality, and everlasting life. So, will you receive these blessings? 4:53.
This is the day in which we are to learn-and to increase in our knowledge. 4:204.
This is the day when we are going to learn and expand our knowledge. 4:204.
The Lord's time is not for me to know; but he is kind, long-suffering, and patient, and his wrath endureth silently, and will until mercy is completely exhausted, and then judgment will take the reins. I do not know how, neither {181} do I at present wish to know. It is enough for us to know how to serve our God and live our religion, and thus we will increase in the favor of God. 4:371.
The Lord's timing isn't for me to know; but He is kind, patient, and tolerant, and His anger remains quietly until mercy runs out completely, and then judgment will take over. I don't know how, nor {181} do I want to know right now. It's enough for us to understand how to serve our God and live our faith, and by doing so, we'll grow in God's grace. 4:371.
It is too late in the day for this people ever to be cast off and disowned by the Lord. The work the Lord promised to do is too nigh accomplished, and he has promised to make a short work on the earth. This work has some time since commenced; and if any of the people will not serve their God and do the work he has given them to do, they will be removed out of the way, and that speedily. It is too late in the day for this people to apostatize and the Priesthood to be taken again from the earth; so there is not much ground for fears even in this respect. 6:267.
It’s too late for this people to be abandoned and disowned by the Lord. The work that the Lord promised to carry out is almost done, and He has said He will do a quick work on the earth. This work started some time ago; and if any of the people refuse to serve their God and do what He has asked of them, they will be quickly removed. It's too late for this people to fall away and for the Priesthood to be taken from the earth again; so there isn't much to worry about in that regard. 6:267.
Zion—Where is Zion? Where the organization of the Church of God is. And may it dwell spiritually in every heart; and may we so live as to enjoy the spirit of Zion always! 8:205.
Zion—Where is Zion? It’s where the Church of God is located. May it reside spiritually in every heart, and may we live in a way that allows us to always experience the spirit of Zion! 8:205.
Do we realize that if we enjoy a Zion in time or in eternity we must make it for ourselves? That all, who have a Zion in the eternities of the Gods, organized, framed, consolidated, and perfected it themselves, and consequently are entitled to enjoy it? 9:282.
Do we understand that if we want to enjoy a Zion, either now or forever, we have to create it ourselves? That everyone who has a Zion in the eternities of the Gods has organized, shaped, built, and perfected it themselves, and therefore deserves to enjoy it? 9:282.
This is the Gospel; this is the plan of salvation; this is the Kingdom of God; this is the Zion that has been spoken and written of by all the Prophets since the world began. This is the work of Zion which the Lord has promised to bring forth. 12:172.
This is the Gospel; this is the plan of salvation; this is the Kingdom of God; this is the Zion that has been talked about and written about by all the Prophets since the beginning of time. This is the work of Zion that the Lord has promised to bring about. 12:172.
When we conclude to make a Zion we will make it, and this work commences in the heart of each person. When the father of a family wishes to make a Zion in his own house, he must take the lead in this good work, which it is impossible for him to do unless he himself possesses the {182} spirit of Zion. Before he can produce the work of sanctification in his family, he must sanctify himself, and by this means God can help him to sanctify his family. 9:283.
When we decide to create a Zion, we will do it, and this process starts in each individual’s heart. When a father wants to establish a Zion in his own home, he needs to take initiative in this important task, which he cannot accomplish unless he embodies the {182} spirit of Zion. Before he can bring about sanctification in his family, he must first sanctify himself, and through this, God can assist him in sanctifying his family. 9:283.
There is not one thing wanting in all the works of God's hands to make a Zion upon the earth when the people conclude to make it. We can make a Zion of God on earth at our pleasure, upon the same principle that we can raise a field of wheat, or build and inhabit. There has been no time when the material has not been here from which to produce corn, wheat, etc., and by the judicious management and arrangement of this ever-existing material a Zion of God can always be built on the earth. 9:283.
There is nothing lacking in all of God's creations to establish a Zion on earth when the people decide to do so. We can create a Zion of God on earth whenever we want, just like we can grow a field of wheat or build and live in a house. There has never been a time when the resources haven't been available to produce corn, wheat, and so on, and with careful management and organization of this always-present material, a Zion of God can be built on earth anytime. 9:283.
Let me say a few words with regard to Zion. We profess to be Zion. If we are the pure in heart we are so, for "Zion is the pure in heart." Now when Zion is built up and reigns, the question may arise with some, will all be Latter-day Saints? No. Will there be this variety of classes and faiths that we now behold? I do not know whether there will be as many, or whether there will be more. But be that as it may, Jesus has gone to prepare mansions for every creature. Who will go down as "sons of perdition" and receive the reward of the damned? None but those who have sinned against the Holy Ghost. All others will be gathered into kingdoms where there will be a certain amount of peace and glory. Will the Methodists have their heaven? I will venture to say that John Wesley, if he never hears the Gospel preached in the world of spirits, will enjoy all the happiness and glory that he ever thought of. And so it will be with others; I mention him merely because he is a noted character. In all those kingdoms the people will be as varied as they are here. In the Millennium men will have the privilege of their own belief, but they will not have {183} the privilege of treating the name and character of Deity as they have done heretofore. No, but every knee shall bow and every tongue confess to the glory of God the Father that Jesus is the Christ. 12:274.
Let me share a few thoughts about Zion. We claim to be Zion. If we are pure in heart, then we truly are, because "Zion is the pure in heart." Now, when Zion is established and rules, some may wonder, will all Latter-day Saints be included? No. Will there be the same variety of classes and beliefs that we see today? I'm not sure if there will be as many, or even more. Regardless, Jesus has gone to prepare homes for every soul. Who will end up as "sons of perdition" and receive the punishment meant for the damned? Only those who have sinned against the Holy Ghost. Everyone else will be gathered into kingdoms where there will be some measure of peace and glory. Will the Methodists have their version of heaven? I would say that John Wesley, even if he never hears the Gospel preached in the spirit world, will experience all the happiness and glory he ever dreamed of. The same goes for others; I mention him just because he is well-known. In all those kingdoms, people will be as diverse as they are here. In the Millennium, people will have the freedom to hold their own beliefs, but they won't have the {183} freedom to disrespect the name and character of God as they have in the past. No, every knee will bow and every tongue confess to the glory of God the Father that Jesus is the Christ. 12:274.
My spiritual enjoyment must be obtained by my own life, but it would add much to the comfort of the community, and to my happiness, as one with them, if every man and woman would live their religion, and enjoy the light and glory of the Gospel for themselves, be passive, humble, and faithful; rejoice continually before the Lord, attend to the business they are called to do, and be sure never to do anything wrong.
My spiritual fulfillment needs to come from my own life, but it would greatly enhance the comfort of the community and my happiness, as part of it, if everyone—both men and women—lived out their faith and experienced the light and joy of the Gospel for themselves. They should be humble, devoted, and consistently rejoice in front of the Lord, focus on the tasks they’re meant to do, and make sure to avoid any wrongdoing.
All would then be peace, joy, and tranquility, in our streets and in our houses. Litigation would cease, there would be no difficulties before the High Council and Bishops' Courts, and courts, turmoil, and strife would not be known.
All would then be peace, joy, and calm in our streets and homes. Legal disputes would stop, there would be no issues before the High Council and Bishops' Courts, and courts, chaos, and conflict would be unheard of.
Then we would have Zion, for all would be pure in heart. 3:255.
Then we would have Zion, because everyone would be pure in heart. 3:255.
The Land of Zion—This is the land of Zion. West of us is a body of water that we call the Pacific, and to the east there is another large body of water which we call the Atlantic, and to the north is where they have tried to discover a northwest passage; these waters surround the land of Zion. 4:301.
The Land of Zion—This is Zion's territory. To the west, we have the Pacific Ocean, and to the east is another vast body of water known as the Atlantic. To the north, efforts have been made to find a northwest passage; these waters encircle the land of Zion. 4:301.
And what is Zion? In one sense Zion is the pure in heart. But is there a land that ever will be called Zion? Yes, brethren. What land is it? It is the land that the Lord gave to Jacob, who bequeathed it to his son Joseph, and his posterity, and they inhabit it, and that land is North and South America. That is Zion, as to land, as to {184} territory, and location. The children of Zion have not yet much in their possession, but their territory is North and South America to begin with. As to the spirit of Zion, it is in the hearts of the Saints of those who love and serve the Lord with all their might, mind and strength. 2:253.
And what is Zion? In one sense, Zion represents those who are pure in heart. But is there a specific land that will ever be known as Zion? Yes, my friends. What land is it? It is the land that the Lord gave to Jacob, who passed it down to his son Joseph and his descendants, and they live there. That land is North and South America. That is Zion in terms of land, territory, and location. The children of Zion don’t have much in their possession yet, but their territory starts with North and South America. As for the spirit of Zion, it resides in the hearts of the Saints—those who love and serve the Lord with all their might, mind, and strength. 2:253.
This American continent will be Zion; for it is so spoken of by the prophets. Jerusalem will be rebuilt and will be the place of gathering, and the tribe of Judah will gather there; but this continent of America is the land of Zion. 5:4.
This American continent will be Zion; the prophets have spoken of it this way. Jerusalem will be rebuilt and will be the gathering place, where the tribe of Judah will come together; but this continent of America is the land of Zion. 5:4.
This is the land of Zion—this is the continent whereon the Lord has commenced his work for the last time, and whereon Jesus will make his appearance the second time, when he comes to gather and save the House of Israel. 8:81-2.
This is the land of Zion—this is the continent where the Lord has started His work for the last time, and where Jesus will return for a second time, to gather and save the House of Israel. 8:81-2.
Zion will extend, eventually, all over this earth. There will be no nook or corner upon the earth but what will be in Zion. It will all be Zion. 9:138.
Zion will eventually spread all over the Earth. There won’t be any nook or corner that isn’t part of Zion. It will all be Zion. 9:138.
The City of Zion—We look forward to the day when the Lord will prepare for the building of the New Jerusalem, preparatory to the City of Enoch's going to be joined with it when it is built upon this earth. We are anticipating to enjoy that day, whether we sleep in death previous to that, or not. We look forward, with all the anticipation and confidence that children can possess in a parent, that we shall be there when Jesus comes; and if we are not there, we will come with him: in either case we shall be there when he comes. 8:342.
The City of Zion—We eagerly await the day when the Lord will prepare for the building of the New Jerusalem, getting ready for the City of Enoch to join it once it's built on this earth. We are looking forward to that day, whether we pass away before it happens or not. We anticipate, with all the hope and trust that children have in their parents, that we will be there when Jesus returns; and if we aren’t there, we will come with him: in either case, we will be there when he comes. 8:342.
We want all the Latter-day Saints to understand how to build up Zion. The City of Zion, in beauty and magnificence, will outstrip anything that is now known upon the earth. The curse will be taken from the earth and sin and {185} corruption will be swept from its face. Who will do this great work? Is the Lord going to convince the people that he will redeem the center Stake of Zion, beautify it and then place them there without an exertion on their part? No. He will not come here to build a Temple, a Tabernacle, a Bowery, or to set out fruit trees, make aprons of fig leaves or coats of skins, or work in brass and iron, for we already know how to do these things. He will not come here to teach us how to raise and manufacture cotton, how to make hand cards, how to card, how to make spinning machines, looms, etc., etc. We have to build up Zion, if we do our duty. 10:172.
We want all Latter-day Saints to understand how to build up Zion. The City of Zion, in beauty and magnificence, will surpass anything known on earth today. The curse will be removed from the earth, and sin and {185} corruption will be wiped away. Who will carry out this great work? Is the Lord going to convince the people that He will redeem the center Stake of Zion, beautify it, and then place them there without any effort on their part? No. He will not come here to build a Temple, a Tabernacle, a Bowery, or to plant fruit trees, make aprons of fig leaves or coats of skin, or work with brass and iron, because we already know how to do these things. He will not come here to teach us how to grow and process cotton, how to make hand cards, how to card, how to create spinning machines, looms, etc. We need to build up Zion by doing our part. 10:172.
I have many times asked the questions, "Where is the man that knows how to lay the first rock for the wall that is to surround the New Jerusalem or the Zion of God on the earth? Where is the man who knows how to construct the first gate of the city? Where is the man who understands how to build up the Kingdom of God in its purity and to prepare for Zion to come down to meet it?" "Well," says one, "I thought the Lord was going to do this." So he is if we will let him. This is what we want: we want the people to be willing for the Lord to do it. But he will do it by means. He will not send his angels to gather up the rock to build up the New Jerusalem. He will not send his angels from the heavens to go to the mountains to cut the timber and make it into lumber to adorn the City of Zion. He has called upon us to do this work; and if we will let him work by, through, and with us, he can accomplish it; otherwise we shall fall short, and shall never have the honor of building up Zion on the earth. 13:313.
I have often asked, "Where is the person who knows how to lay the first stone for the wall that will surround the New Jerusalem or God's Zion on earth? Where is the person who knows how to build the first gate of the city? Where is the person who understands how to establish the Kingdom of God in its purity and prepare for Zion to come down to meet it?" "Well," someone says, "I thought the Lord would handle that." He will, but only if we allow Him to. What we need is for people to be willing for the Lord to take action. But He will accomplish this through us. He won’t send His angels to gather stones to build the New Jerusalem. He won’t send angels from heaven to the mountains to cut timber and turn it into lumber to beautify the City of Zion. He has called us to do this work, and if we let Him work in, through, and with us, He can succeed; otherwise, we will fall short and miss the opportunity to build Zion on earth. 13:313.
Ephraim has become mixed with all the nations of the earth, and it is Ephraim that is gathering together. 2:268.
Ephraim has mixed with all the nations of the earth, and it is Ephraim that is coming together. 2:268.
We are gathering the people as fast as we can. We are gathering them to make Saints of them and of ourselves. 9:137-8.
We are bringing people together as quickly as we can. We are doing this to turn them and ourselves into Saints. 9:137-8.
We have been gathered to the valleys of these mountains for the express purpose of purifying ourselves, that we may become polished stones in the temple of God. We are here for the purpose of establishing the Kingdom of God on the earth. To be prepared for this work it has been necessary to gather us out from the nations and countries of the world, for if we had remained in those lands we could not have received the ordinances of the holy Priesthood of the Son of God, which are necessary for the perfection of the Saints preparatory to his coming. 12:161.
We have come together in the valleys of these mountains to purify ourselves so that we can become polished stones in God's temple. We are here to establish the Kingdom of God on earth. To be ready for this work, it was necessary to bring us out from the nations and countries of the world, because if we had stayed in those lands, we wouldn't have been able to receive the ordinances of the holy Priesthood of the Son of God, which are essential for the perfection of the Saints in preparation for His coming. 12:161.
The Jews and Jerusalem—Jerusalem is not to be redeemed by our going there and preaching to the inhabitants. It will be redeemed by the high hand of the Almighty. It will be given into the possession of the ancient Israelites by the power of God, and by the pouring out of his judgments. 2:141.
The Jews and Jerusalem—Jerusalem won't be redeemed just because we visit and preach to the people living there. It will be redeemed by the powerful hand of the Almighty. It will be given to the ancient Israelites through God's power and the execution of His judgments. 2:141.
Jerusalem is not to be redeemed by the soft, still voice of the preacher of the Gospel of peace. Why? Because they were once the blessed of the Lord, the chosen of the Lord, the promised seed. They were the people from among whom should spring the Messiah; and salvation could be found only through that people. The Messiah came through them, and they killed him; and they will be the last of all the seed of Abraham to have the privilege of receiving the New and Everlasting Covenant. You may {187} hand out to them gold, you may feed and clothe them, but it is impossible to convert the Jews, until the Lord God Almighty does it. 2:142.
Jerusalem won't be restored by the gentle, quiet voice of a peace preacher. Why? Because they were once favored by the Lord, chosen by Him, the promised lineage. They are the people from whom the Messiah was meant to come; salvation can only be found through them. The Messiah came through them, and they killed Him; and they will be the last of all Abraham's descendants to have the opportunity to receive the New and Everlasting Covenant. You can {187} give them gold, you can feed and clothe them, but it’s impossible to convert the Jews until the Lord God Almighty does it. 2:142.
By and by the Jews will be gathered to the land of their fathers, and the ten tribes, who wandered into the north, will be gathered home, and the blood of Ephraim, the second son of Joseph, who was sold into Egypt, which is to be found in every kingdom and nation under heaven, will be gathered from among the Gentiles, and the Gentiles who will receive and adhere to the principles of the Gospel will be adopted and initiated into the family of Father Abraham, and Jesus will reign over his own and Satan will reign over his own. 12:38.
By and by, the Jews will be brought back to their ancestral land, and the ten tribes that went north will return home. The descendants of Ephraim, Joseph’s second son who was sold into Egypt, can be found in every kingdom and nation under heaven, and they will be gathered from among the Gentiles. The Gentiles who accept and follow the principles of the Gospel will be welcomed and brought into the family of Father Abraham, and Jesus will rule over His followers while Satan will rule over his own. 12:38.
We have a great desire for their welfare, and are looking for the time soon to come when they will gather at Jerusalem, build up the city and the land of Palestine, and prepare for the coming of the Messiah. When he comes again, he will not come as he did when the Jews rejected him; neither will he appear first at Jerusalem when he makes his second appearance on the earth; but he will appear first on the land where he commenced his work in the beginning, and planted the Garden of Eden, and that was done in the land of America.
We have a strong desire for their well-being and are eagerly anticipating the time when they will come together in Jerusalem, rebuild the city and the land of Palestine, and get ready for the arrival of the Messiah. When he comes again, it won't be like the first time when the Jews rejected him; he also won't make his first appearance in Jerusalem during his second coming; instead, he will first show up in the place where he started his work at the beginning, where he established the Garden of Eden, which was in the land of America.
When the Savior visits Jerusalem, and the Jews look upon him, and see the wounds in his hands and in his side and in his feet, they will then know that they have persecuted and put to death the true Messiah, and then they will acknowledge him, but not till then. They have confounded his first and second coming, expecting his first coming to be as a mighty prince instead of as a servant. They will go back by and by to Jerusalem and own their Lord and Master. We have no feelings against them. 11:279. {188}
When the Savior comes to Jerusalem and the Jews see him, noticing the wounds in his hands, side, and feet, they will finally realize that they have persecuted and killed the true Messiah. They will acknowledge him, but only then. They've mixed up his first and second comings, expecting his first arrival to be as a powerful prince instead of as a servant. Eventually, they will return to Jerusalem and recognize their Lord and Master. We hold no ill will towards them. 11:279. {188}
The Indians or Lamanites—The Lamanites or Indians are just as much the children of our Father and God as we are. So also are the Africans. But we are also the children of adoption through obedience to the Gospel of his Son. 11:272.
The Indians or Lamanites—The Lamanites or Indians are just as much the children of our Father and God as we are. So are the Africans. But we are also the children of adoption through our obedience to the Gospel of his Son. 11:272.
I spoke a harsh word yesterday with regard to a man who professes to be a Latter-day Saint who has been guilty of killing an innocent Indian. I say today that he is just as much a murderer through killing that Indian, as he would have been had he shot down a white man. To slay an innocent person is murder according to the law of Moses. 11:263.
I said something harsh yesterday about a man who claims to be a Latter-day Saint and has killed an innocent Indian. I stand by my statement today: he is just as much a murderer for killing that Indian as he would have been if he had killed a white man. Taking the life of an innocent person is considered murder according to the law of Moses. 11:263.
We could circumscribe their camps and kill every man, woman and child of them. This is what others have done, and if we were to do it, what better are we than the wicked and the ungodly? It is our duty to be better than they in our administrations of justice and our general conduct toward the Lamanites. It is not our duty to kill them; but it is our duty to save their lives and the lives of their children. 11:264.
We could surround their camps and kill every man, woman, and child. Others have done this, and if we did it, how are we any better than the evil and the immoral? We have a responsibility to be more just and compassionate in how we treat the Lamanites. Our duty isn't to kill them; it's to protect their lives and the lives of their children. 11:264.
There is a curse on these aborigines of our country who roam the plains, and are so wild that you cannot tame them. They are of the House of Israel; they once had the Gospel delivered to them, they had the oracles of truth; Jesus came and administered to them after his resurrection, and they received and delighted in the Gospel until the fourth generation when they turned away and became so wicked that God cursed them with this dark and benighted and loathsome condition. 14:86.
There is a curse on these indigenous people of our land who wander the plains, and they are so wild that you can't tame them. They are part of the House of Israel; they once had the Gospel given to them, and they held the truths dearly; Jesus came and ministered to them after his resurrection, and they embraced and enjoyed the Gospel until the fourth generation when they turned away and became so evil that God cursed them with this dark, miserable, and repulsive state. 14:86.
As we have here an assemblage of the people from other settlements, I wish to impress them with the necessity of treating the Indians with kindness, and to refrain from harboring {189} that revengeful, vindictive feeling that many indulge in. I am convinced that as long as we harbor in us such feelings toward them, so long they will be our enemies, and the Lord will suffer them to afflict us. I certainly believe that the present affliction, which has come upon us from the Indians, is a consequence of the wickedness which dwells in the hearts of some of our brethren. If the Elders of Israel had always treated the Lamanites as they should, I do not believe that we should have had any difficulty with them at all. This is my firm conviction, and my conclusion according to the light that is in me. I believe that the Lord permits them to chasten us at the present time to convince us that we have to overcome the vindictive feelings which we have harbored towards that poor, downtrodden branch of the House of Israel. 11:263.
As we gather here with people from other settlements, I want to emphasize the importance of treating the Native Americans with kindness and avoiding the grudge-filled, vengeful feelings that many of us hold. I truly believe that as long as we cling to these negative feelings toward them, they will remain our enemies, and the Lord will allow them to cause us harm. I am certain that the troubles we currently face from the Native Americans are a result of the wickedness in the hearts of some of our own people. If the leaders of Israel had always treated the Lamanites with respect, I don't think we would have encountered any issues with them at all. This is my strong belief and conclusion based on the insights I have. I believe that the Lord is allowing them to discipline us right now to remind us that we need to overcome the resentment we've felt toward that struggling, oppressed part of the House of Israel. 11:263.
Do we wish to do right? You answer, yes. Then let the Lamanites come back to their homes, where they were born and brought up. This is the land that they and their fathers have walked over and called their own; and they have just as good a right to call it theirs today as any people have to call any land their own. They have buried their fathers and mothers and children here; this is their home, and we have taken possession of it, and occupy the land where they used to hunt the rabbit, and, not a great while since, the buffalo, and the antelope were in these valleys in large herds when we first came here.
Do we want to do the right thing? You say yes. Then let the Lamanites return to their homes, where they were born and grew up. This is the land that they and their ancestors have walked on and called their own; they have just as much right to call it theirs today as anyone else has to claim any land as their own. They have buried their fathers, mothers, and children here; this is their home, and we have taken it over, occupying the land where they used to hunt rabbits, and not long ago, buffalo and antelope roamed these valleys in large herds when we first arrived.
When we came here, they could catch fish in great abundance in the lake in the season thereof, and live upon them pretty much through the summer. But now their game has gone, and they are left to starve. It is our duty to feed them. The Lord has given us ability to cultivate the ground and reap bountiful harvests. We have an {190} abundance of food for ourselves and for the stranger. It is our duty to feed these poor ignorant Indians; we are living on their possessions and at their homes. 11:264. {191}
When we arrived here, they could catch plenty of fish in the lake during the right season and survive on them almost all summer. But now their resources are gone, and they're struggling to survive. It's our responsibility to help them. God has given us the ability to farm the land and gather plenty of harvests. We have more than enough food for ourselves and for outsiders. It's our duty to support these poor, uninformed Native Americans; we are living on their land and in their territory. 11:264. {191}
CHAPTER XI
THE SCRIPTURES
THE BIBLE
The Bible—In the Bible are the words of life and salvation. 13:214.
The Bible—In the Bible are the words of life and salvation. 13:214.
We are believers in the Bible, and to our unshaken faith in its precepts, doctrine, and prophecy, may be attributed "the strangeness of our course," and the unwarrantable conduct of many towards this people. 1:237.
We believe in the Bible, and our unwavering faith in its teachings, doctrines, and prophecies accounts for "the strangeness of our course" and the unjust behavior of many towards this community. 1:237.
But I want to know if we agree with the teachings of the Bible, in our belief and practice. The Latter-day Saints believe in doing just what the Lord has told them to do in this book. 1:239.
But I want to know if we agree with the teachings of the Bible in our beliefs and actions. The Latter-day Saints believe in following exactly what the Lord has instructed them to do in this book. 1:239.
We believe the New Testament, and consequently, to be consistent, we must believe in new revelation, visions, angels, in all the gifts of the Holy Ghost, and all the promises contained in these books, and believe it about as it reads. 1:242.
We believe in the New Testament, and therefore, to be consistent, we have to believe in new revelations, visions, angels, all the gifts of the Holy Spirit, and all the promises found in these books, and accept it as it is written. 1:242.
We have a holy reverence for and a belief in the Bible. 14:113.
We have great respect for and faith in the Bible. 14:113.
The Bible is true. It may not all have been translated aright, and many precious things may have been rejected in the compilation and translation of the Bible; but we understand, from the writings of one of the Apostles, that if all the sayings and doings of the Savior had been written, the world could not contain them. I will say that the world could not understand them. They do not understand what we have on record, nor the character of the Savior, as delineated in the Scriptures; and yet it is one of the simplest things in the world, and the Bible, when it is understood, is one of the simplest books in the world, for, as far {192} as it is translated correctly, it is nothing but truth, and in truth there is no mystery save to the ignorant. The revelations of the Lord to his creatures are adapted to the lowest capacity, and they bring life and salvation to all who are willing to receive them. 14:135.
The Bible is true. Not everything has been translated perfectly, and some valuable insights may have been left out during its compilation and translation; however, we know from one of the Apostles’ writings that if all the sayings and actions of the Savior had been documented, the world couldn't hold them. I would argue that the world couldn't understand them either. They don’t grasp what we have recorded, nor do they understand the character of the Savior as it’s portrayed in the Scriptures. Yet, it’s one of the simplest concepts in the world, and when the Bible is understood, it’s one of the easiest books to read because, as far {192} as it is accurately translated, it’s just pure truth, and in truth, there’s no mystery except to those who are unaware. The Lord’s revelations to His creations are designed for the most basic understanding, and they offer life and salvation to anyone willing to accept them. 14:135.
Take the Bible just as it reads; and if it be translated incorrectly and there is a scholar on the earth who professes to be a Christian, and he can translate it any better than King James's translators did it, he is under obligation to do so. If I understood Greek and Hebrew as some may profess to do, and I knew the Bible was not correctly translated, I should feel myself bound by the law of justice to the inhabitants of the earth to translate that which is incorrect and give it just as it was spoken anciently. Is that proper? Yes, I would be under obligation to do it. But I think it is translated just as correctly as the scholars could get it, although it is not correct in a great many instances. But it is no matter about that. Read it and observe it and it will not hurt any person in the world. 14:226.
Take the Bible as it is written; and if it has been translated incorrectly, and there is a scholar anywhere who claims to be a Christian, and can translate it better than the King James translators did, he has a responsibility to do so. If I understood Greek and Hebrew like some claim to, and I knew the Bible wasn’t accurately translated, I would feel it was my duty to the people of the world to correct those inaccuracies and present it as it was originally spoken. Is that right? Yes, I would have to do it. But I believe it is translated as accurately as the scholars could manage, even though there are many instances where it’s not correct. Still, that doesn’t matter. Read it and follow its teachings, and it won’t harm anyone in the world. 14:226.
By reading the Bible we find that the Gospel is contained not only in the New Testament, but also in the Old. Moses and the Prophets saw and predicted the apostasy of the Church. They saw that the Lord would strive with the children of men from time to time, that he would deliver to them the truth and the Priesthood; they also saw that through the wickedness of the people they would change his ordinances, break the covenants, and transgress his laws, until the Priesthood would be taken from the earth, and its inhabitants be left in apostasy and darkness. 16:74.
By reading the Bible, we discover that the Gospel is found not just in the New Testament, but also in the Old. Moses and the Prophets foresaw and foretold the Church's falling away. They recognized that the Lord would interact with humanity periodically, granting them the truth and the Priesthood; they also foresaw that due to the people's wickedness, they would alter His ordinances, break the covenants, and violate His laws, until the Priesthood would be removed from the earth, leaving its inhabitants in apostasy and darkness. 16:74.
I have heard ministers of the Gospel declare that they believed every word in the Bible was the word of God. I have said to them, "You believe more than I do." I believe {193} the words of God are there; I believe the words of the Devil are there; I believe that the words of men and the words of angels are there; and that is not all,—I believe that the words of a dumb brute are there. I recollect one of the prophets riding, and prophesying against Israel, and the animal he rode rebuked his madness. 14:280.
I’ve heard pastors say they believe every word in the Bible is the word of God. I’ve told them, “You believe more than I do.” I believe {193} the words of God are in there; I believe the words of the Devil are in there; I believe the words of men and the words of angels are in there; and that’s not all—I believe the words of a dumb animal are in there too. I remember one of the prophets riding and prophesying against Israel, and the animal he was riding rebuked his madness. 14:280.
I believe the words of the Bible are just what they are; but aside from that I believe the doctrines concerning salvation contained in that book are true, and that their observance will elevate any people, nation or family that dwells on the face of the earth. The doctrines contained in the Bible will lift to a superior condition all who observe them; they will impart to them knowledge, wisdom, charity, fill them with compassion and cause them to feel after the wants of those who are in distress, or in painful or degraded circumstances. They who observe the precepts contained in the Scriptures will be just and true and virtuous and peaceable at home and abroad. Follow out the doctrines of the Bible, and men will make splendid husbands, women excellent wives, and children will be obedient; they will make families happy and the nations wealthy and happy and lifted up above the things of this life. 13:175.
I believe the words of the Bible are exactly what they say; but beyond that, I think the teachings about salvation in that book are true, and that following them will improve any people, nation, or family on earth. The teachings in the Bible will elevate anyone who follows them; they will give them knowledge, wisdom, and kindness, fill them with compassion, and help them understand the needs of those in distress or difficult situations. Those who follow the teachings in the Scriptures will be honest, true, virtuous, and peaceful both at home and abroad. If we live by the teachings of the Bible, men will become great husbands, women will be wonderful wives, and children will be obedient; this will create happy families and prosperous nations, elevating them above the challenges of this life. 13:175.
We take this book, the Bible, which I expect to see voted out of the so-called Christian world very soon, they are coming to it as fast as possible, I say we take this book for our guide, for our rule of action; we take it as the foundation of our faith. It points the way to salvation like a fingerboard pointing to a city, or a map which designates the locality of mountains, rivers, or the latitude and longitude of any place on the surface of the earth that we desire to find, and we have no better sense than to believe {194} it; hence, I say that the Latter-day Saints have the most natural faith and belief of any people on the face of the earth. 13:236.
We take this book, the Bible, which I expect will soon be rejected by the so-called Christian world; they are moving away from it as quickly as possible. I say we take this book as our guide and our rule of action; we consider it the foundation of our faith. It shows the way to salvation like a sign pointing to a city, or a map that marks the locations of mountains, rivers, or the latitude and longitude of any place we want to find, and we have no better reasoning than to believe {194} it; therefore, I assert that the Latter-day Saints have the most genuine faith and belief of any people on the face of the earth. 13:236.
We as Latter-day Saints have confessed before Heaven, before the heavenly hosts, and before the inhabitants of the earth, that we really believe the Scriptures as they are given to us, according to the best understanding and knowledge that we have of the translation, and the spirit and meaning of the Old and New Testaments. 12:227.
We, as Latter-day Saints, have acknowledged before Heaven, the heavenly hosts, and the people of the earth, that we truly believe in the Scriptures as they are presented to us, based on the best understanding and knowledge we have of the translation, along with the spirit and meaning of the Old and New Testaments. 12:227.
Take up the Bible, compare the religion of the Latter-day Saints with it, and see if it will stand the test. 17:46.
Take the Bible, compare the beliefs of the Latter-day Saints with it, and see if they hold up. 17:46.
This Book, which is the Old and New Testament, preaches but one sermon from Genesis to Revelation. 6:284.
This Book, which includes the Old and New Testament, delivers just one message from Genesis to Revelation. 6:284.
The doctrine that we preach is the doctrine of the Bible, it is the doctrine the Lord has revealed for the salvation of the children of God, and when men, who have once obeyed it, deny it, they deny it with their eyes wide open, and knowing that they deny the truth and set at naught the counsels of the Almighty. 14:200.
The teaching we share is based on the Bible; it is what the Lord has shown us for the salvation of His children. When people who once followed it reject it, they do so fully aware of their choice, knowing they are denying the truth and disregarding the guidance of the Almighty. 14:200.
I ask you, brother B, how I must believe the Bible, and how shall you and every other follower of the Lord Jesus Christ believe it? "Brother Mormon, how do you believe it?" I believe it just as it is. I do not believe in putting any man's interpretation upon it, whatever, unless it should be directed by the Lord himself in some way. I do not believe we need interpreters and expounders of the Scriptures, to wrest them from their literal, plain, simple meaning. 1:237.
I ask you, brother B, how should I believe the Bible, and how do you and all other followers of the Lord Jesus Christ believe it? "Brother Mormon, how do you believe it?" I believe it exactly as it is. I don't think we should rely on anyone's interpretation of it, unless it's directly guided by the Lord in some way. I believe we don't need interpreters or explainers of the Scriptures to twist their literal, clear, simple meaning. 1:237.
There is one idea entertained by the "Mormons" which is somewhat of a stumbling-block to the people, and apostates handle it to suit their purpose. It is, that we consider {195} the Bible merely as a guide or fingerboard, pointing to a certain destination. This is a true doctrine, which we boldly advance. If you will follow the doctrines, and be guided by the precepts of that book, it will direct you where you may see as you are seen, where you may converse with Jesus Christ, have the visitation of angels, have dreams, visions, and revelations, and understand and know God for yourselves. Is it not a stay and a staff to you? Yes; it will prove to you that you are following in the footsteps of the ancients. You can see what they saw, understand what they enjoyed. 1:243.
There’s one idea held by the "Mormons" that can be a bit of a hurdle for people, and those who leave the faith twist it to fit their agenda. It is that we view the Bible simply as a guide or signpost pointing to a certain destination. This is a true belief, and we confidently promote it. If you follow the teachings and let the principles of that book guide you, it will lead you to a place where you can truly see as you are seen, where you can talk with Jesus Christ, experience angelic visitations, have dreams, visions, and revelations, and come to know God for yourself. Isn’t it a help and support for you? Yes; it will show you that you’re following in the footsteps of the ancients. You can see what they saw and understand what they experienced. 1:243.
The Standard Church Works. With us the Bible is the first book, the Book of Mormon comes next, then the revelations in the book of Doctrine and Covenants, then the teachings of the living oracles, yet you will find, in the end, that the living oracles of God have to take all things of heaven and earth, above and beneath, and bring them together and devote them to God, and sanctify and purify them and prepare them to enter into the Kingdom of heaven. 9:297.
The Standard Church Works. For us, the Bible is the primary book, followed by the Book of Mormon, then the revelations in the Doctrine and Covenants, and finally, the teachings of the living prophets. However, in the end, you'll find that the living prophets of God must gather everything from heaven and earth, both above and below, and dedicate them to God, sanctify and purify them, and prepare them to enter the Kingdom of heaven. 9:297.
There is no clash in the principles revealed in the Bible, the Book of Mormon, and the Doctrine and Covenants; and there would be no clash between any of the doctrines taught by Joseph the Prophet and by the brethren now, if all would live in a way to be governed by the Spirit of the Lord. All do not live so as to have the Spirit of the Lord with them all the time, and the result is that some get out of the way. 5:329.
There is no conflict in the principles found in the Bible, the Book of Mormon, and the Doctrine and Covenants; and there would be no conflict between any of the teachings given by Joseph the Prophet and those taught by the current leaders if everyone lived in a way that allowed them to be guided by the Spirit of the Lord. Not everyone lives in a way that keeps the Spirit of the Lord with them all the time, and the result is that some go off course. 5:329.
We have learned much from the Bible. We have also learned much from the Book of Mormon and the book of Doctrine and Covenants; but all the salvation you can obtain by means of those books alone is comparatively of little {196} value. They contain a history of what other men have done, show the path they walked in, and the way in which they obtained the words of eternal life for themselves; but all the Scriptures from the days of Adam until now cannot, alone, save one individual. Were they all committed to memory so perfectly that they could be recited with the greatest ease, that alone would not save one of the smallest of God's creatures, nor bring any person nearer the gate of the celestial kingdom. In visiting a foreign nation, an understanding of its language, geography, manners, customs, and laws is very agreeable and: beneficial. So the reading of the Bible gives comfort and happiness to the traveler to eternity, and points out to him in part the character and attributes of the Being whom to know is life eternal. We have not yet attained to that knowledge, and the mere reading of the Scriptures can never put us in possession of it. 7:332.
We’ve learned a lot from the Bible. We’ve also gained a lot from the Book of Mormon and the Doctrine and Covenants, but the salvation you can get from those books alone is relatively of little {196} value. They provide a history of what others have done, show the paths they took, and how they found the words of eternal life for themselves; but all the Scriptures from Adam's time until now can't, by themselves, save any individual. Even if every word was memorized perfectly and could be recited easily, that wouldn’t save the smallest of God’s creations or bring anyone closer to entering the celestial kingdom. When visiting a foreign country, knowing its language, geography, customs, and laws is very helpful and beneficial. Similarly, reading the Bible offers comfort and happiness to those on their journey to eternity, and gives some insight into the character and attributes of the Being whose knowledge is eternal life. We haven’t reached that understanding yet, and simply reading the Scriptures won't give us that knowledge. 7:332.
It is your privilege and duty to live so, as to be able to understand the things of God. There are the Old and New Testaments, the Book of Mormon, and the book of Doctrine and Covenants, which Joseph has given us, and they are of great worth to a person wandering in darkness. They are like a lighthouse in the ocean, or a finger-post which points out the road we should travel. Where do they point? To the Fountain of light. 8:129.
It is your privilege and responsibility to live in a way that allows you to understand the things of God. There are the Old and New Testaments, the Book of Mormon, and the Doctrine and Covenants that Joseph has provided for us, and they are incredibly valuable to someone lost in darkness. They are like a lighthouse in the ocean or a signpost that shows us the path we should take. Where do they lead? To the Source of light. 8:129.
What do the infidel world say about the Bible? They say that the Bible is nothing better than last year's almanac; it is nothing but a fable of priestcraft, and it is good for nothing. The Book of Mormon, however, declares that the Bible is true, and it proves it; and the two prove each other true. The Old and New Testaments are the stick of Judah. You recollect that the tribe of Judah tarried in {197} Jerusalem and the Lord blessed Judah, and the result was the writings of the Old and New Testaments. But where is the stick of Joseph? Can you tell where it is? Yes. It was the children of Joseph who came across the waters to this continent, and this land was filled with people, and the Book of Mormon or the stick of Joseph contains their writings, and they are in the hands of Ephraim. Where are the Ephraimites? They are mixed through all the nations of the earth. God is calling upon them to gather out, and he is uniting them, and they are giving the Gospel to all the world. Is there any harm or any false doctrine in that? A great many say there is. If there is, it is all in the Bible. 13:174.
What does the non-believing world say about the Bible? They say that the Bible is nothing more than last year's almanac; it’s just a fable created by priests, and it’s useless. The Book of Mormon, however, states that the Bible is true, and it backs this up; the two validate each other. The Old and New Testaments are the stick of Judah. Remember that the tribe of Judah stayed in {197} Jerusalem, and the Lord blessed Judah, leading to the creation of the writings of the Old and New Testaments. But where is the stick of Joseph? Can you tell where it is? Yes. It was the descendants of Joseph who crossed the waters to this continent, and this land was populated, and the Book of Mormon, or the stick of Joseph, contains their writings, which are now in the hands of Ephraim. Where are the Ephraimites? They are mixed throughout all the nations of the earth. God is calling on them to gather, and He is uniting them, and they are spreading the Gospel to the entire world. Is there any harm or false doctrine in that? Many people say there is. If there is, it all comes from the Bible. 13:174.
The Christian world profess to believe the Old and New Testaments; the Jews say they believe the Old Testament. We believe both, and that is not all, we believe in the Book of Mormon, and the Doctrine and Covenants given by the Lord to Joseph Smith and by him to the Church. We also believe if we were destitute of the Spirit of the Lord, and our eyes were closed so that we could not see and understand things as they are by the spirit of revelation, we might say farewell to all these books, no matter how numerous. If we had all the revelation given since the days of Adam and were without the spirit of revelation to be and abide in the midst of the people, it would be impossible for us to be saved in the celestial kingdom of God. 12:259-260.
The Christian world claims to believe in the Old and New Testaments; the Jews say they believe in the Old Testament. We believe in both, and that’s not all—we also believe in the Book of Mormon and the Doctrine and Covenants that the Lord revealed to Joseph Smith and through him to the Church. We also believe that if we were lacking the Spirit of the Lord, and our eyes were shut so that we couldn’t see and understand things as they truly are through the spirit of revelation, we could say goodbye to all these books, no matter how many there are. If we had every revelation given since the days of Adam but lacked the spirit of revelation to dwell among the people, it would be impossible for us to be saved in the celestial kingdom of God. 12:259-260.
The book of Doctrine and Covenants is given for the Latter-day Saints expressly for their everyday walk and actions. 16:188.
The book of Doctrine and Covenants is provided for the Latter-day Saints specifically for their daily lives and actions. 16:188.
The Use of the Scriptures—Do you read the Scriptures, my brethren and sisters, as though you were writing them {198} a thousand, two thousand, or five thousand years ago? Do you read them as though you stood in the place of the men who wrote them? If you do not feel thus, it is your privilege to do so, that you may be as familiar with the spirit and meaning of the written word of God as you are with your daily walk and conversation, or as you are with your workmen or with your households. 7:333.
The Use of the Scriptures—Do you read the Scriptures, my friends, as if you were writing them {198} a thousand, two thousand, or five thousand years ago? Do you read them as if you were in the shoes of the people who wrote them? If you don’t feel that way, it’s your opportunity to do so, so that you can be as familiar with the spirit and meaning of God’s written word as you are with your everyday life and conversations, or as you are with your coworkers or family. 7:333.
The people on every hand are inquiring, "What does this scripture mean, and how shall we understand this or that passage?" Now I wish, my brethren and sisters, for us to understand things precisely as they are, and not as the flitting, changing imagination of the human mind may frame them.
The people around us are asking, "What does this scripture mean, and how should we interpret this or that passage?" Now, I want, my brothers and sisters, for us to understand things exactly as they are, and not as the fleeting, changing imagination of the human mind might conceive them.
The Bible is just as plain and easy of comprehension as the revelation which I have just read to you, if you understand the Spirit of God—the Spirit of Revelation, and know how the Gospel of salvation is adapted to the capacity of weak man. 3:336.
The Bible is as straightforward and easy to understand as the message I've just shared with you, if you grasp the Spirit of God—the Spirit of Revelation—and recognize how the Gospel of salvation is suited to the needs of imperfect humanity. 3:336.
We are not in the same attitude that the people were a few thousand years ago—they were depending on the Prophet or Prophets, or on having immediate revelation for themselves to know the will of the Lord, without the record of their predecessors, while we have the records of those who have lived before us, also the testimony of the Holy Spirit; and, to the satisfaction of all who desire a testimony, we can turn to this book and read that which we believe, learn the object of our pursuit, the end that we expect to accomplish—the end of the race as far as mortality is concerned—and the fulness of the glory that is beyond this vale of tears; consequently we have the advantage of those who lived before us. We are in pursuit of knowledge; and when you meet together, if you have a word of prophecy, {199} a dream, a vision, or a word of wisdom, impart the same to the people. 15:35.
We’re not in the same situation as people were thousands of years ago—they relied on the Prophet or Prophets, or sought immediate revelations for themselves to understand the will of the Lord, without the records of those who came before them. We, however, have the writings of those who lived before us, along with the testimony of the Holy Spirit; and for anyone seeking that testimony, we can turn to this book and read what we believe, discover the purpose of our journey, the goals we expect to achieve—the end of this life as far as mortality is concerned—and the fullness of glory that awaits beyond this life of struggles. Therefore, we have the advantage over those who lived before us. We are in pursuit of knowledge; and when you gather together, if you have a prophecy, {199} a dream, a vision, or a word of wisdom, share it with the people. 15:35.
Is there anything in the Bible that should not be read by the scholars in schools? If there be, leave out such parts, or rather replace the language there used, with phraseology more in accordance with modern usage, so that the principles contained in the Bible may be taught in your catechisms or other books. I know that there is some plain talk in the Bible, plainer than I heard this morning; but that plain talk was the custom of the ancients. The mere phraseology there used is not of much consequence, it is the true principle which that book teaches which renders it so valuable. If any of you, ladies and gentlemen, were to step on a steamboat and cross over to Liverpool, you would hear language and see customs that you never heard or saw in Yankee land. It is the same with regard to the Bible, the phraseology is that which was customary centuries ago; but no matter what the language is, that is merely custom. But I will say that the doctrines taught in the Old and New Testaments concerning the will of God towards his children here on the earth; the history of what he has done for their salvation; the ordinances which he has instituted for their redemption; the gift of his Son and his atonement—all these are true, and we, the Latter-day Saints, believe in them. 13:174.
Is there anything in the Bible that shouldn't be read by scholars in schools? If there is, just leave out those parts or, better yet, update the wording to something more modern so that the principles in the Bible can be included in your catechisms or other books. I understand there’s some straightforward language in the Bible, even clearer than what I heard this morning; but that direct talk was common in ancient times. The exact wording isn’t what matters much; it's the genuine principles that the book teaches that make it so valuable. If any of you, ladies and gentlemen, were to board a steamboat and take a trip to Liverpool, you’d encounter language and customs that you'd never experienced in America. The same goes for the Bible: the wording reflects what was typical centuries ago; but regardless of the language, that’s just tradition. However, I will say that the teachings in the Old and New Testaments about God’s will for His children on earth, the history of what He has done for their salvation, the ordinances He established for their redemption, and the gift of His Son and His atonement—these are all true, and we, the Latter-day Saints, believe in them. 13:174.
I am a witness, so far as this is concerned, that the persons whose names are mentioned, and many others of the first Elders of the Church, were looked upon almost as angels. They were looked upon by the young members as being so filled with the Spirit and power of God, that we were hardly worthy to converse with them. You hear the names of Bishop Partridge, of Brother W. W. Phelps, who {200} is now sitting in this stand, of Parley P. Pratt, of David Whitmer, of Oliver Cowdery, and the names of many others of the first Elders who had been up to Zion, and I declare to you that brethren in other parts of the land, those who had not seen the persons named, felt that should they come into their presence they would have to pull off their shoes, as the ground would be so holy upon which they trod.
I can attest that the individuals named here, along with many other prominent leaders of the Church, were regarded almost like angels. Young members viewed them as being so filled with the Spirit and power of God that we felt unworthy to speak with them. You might hear the names of Bishop Partridge, Brother W. W. Phelps, who {200} is currently sitting here, Parley P. Pratt, David Whitmer, Oliver Cowdery, and many others among the first leaders who had traveled to Zion. I assure you that brothers in other parts of the country, who hadn't even met these individuals, believed that if they were in their presence, they would have to take off their shoes, for the ground would be so holy where they stood.
Do you know what distance and age accomplish? They produce in people the most reverential awe that can be imagined.
Do you know what distance and age create? They instill in people the deepest respect and awe possible.
When we reflect and rightly understand, we learn how easy of comprehension the Gospel is, how plain it is in its plan, in every part and principle fitted perfectly to the capacity of mankind, insomuch that when it is introduced among the lovers of truth it appears very easy and very plain, and how very ready the honest are to receive it.
When we think deeply and understand correctly, we realize how easy it is to grasp the Gospel, how straightforward it is in its design, with every part and principle perfectly suited to human understanding. When it is presented to those who love the truth, it seems very easy and clear, and those who are sincere are very eager to embrace it.
But send it abroad and give it antiquity, and it is at once clothed with mystery. This is the case with all the ancient revelations. Those which were received and understood by the ancients are shrouded in mystery and uncertainty to this generation, and men are employed to reveal the meaning of the ancient Scriptures. 3:335-6. {201}
But send it overseas and give it some age, and suddenly it becomes mysterious. This is true for all the ancient revelations. What the ancients received and understood is now wrapped in mystery and uncertainty for us, and people are hired to explain the meaning of the ancient Scriptures. 3:335-6. {201}
CHAPTER XII
THE PRIESTHOOD
THE PRIESTHOOD
The Priesthood—All ye inhabitants of the earth, hearken and hear! God has, in our day, spoken from the heavens; he has bestowed his holy Priesthood on the children of men; he has called upon all people to repent. 8:136.
The Priesthood—All you people of the earth, listen up! God has spoken from the heavens in our time; He has given His holy Priesthood to humanity; He has called everyone to repent. 8:136.
Let us submit to him, that we may share in this invisible, almighty, God-like power, which is the everlasting Priesthood. 3:259.
Let us yield to him, so we can partake in this unseen, powerful, God-like force, which is the eternal Priesthood. 3:259.
The Priesthood of the Son of God, which we have in our midst, is a perfect order and system of government, and this alone can deliver the human family from all the evils which now afflict its members, and insure them happiness and felicity hereafter. 13:242.
The Priesthood of the Son of God, present among us, is a perfect system of governance, and only this can free humanity from all the hardships that currently burden its members, ensuring them happiness and fulfillment in the future. 13:242.
If anybody wants to know what the Priesthood of the Son of God is, it is the law by which the worlds are, were, and will continue for ever and ever. It is that system which brings worlds into existence and peoples them, gives them their revolutions—their days, weeks, months, years, their seasons and times and by which they are rolled up as a scroll, as it were, and go into a higher state of existence. 15:127.
If anyone wants to understand what the Priesthood of the Son of God is, it's the law that governs the worlds—past, present, and future. It's the system that creates worlds and populates them, determining their rotations—their days, weeks, months, years, and seasons—and ultimately, it rolls them up like a scroll, transitioning them into a higher state of existence. 15:127.
When we talk of the celestial law which is revealed from heaven, that is, the Priesthood, we are talking about the principle of salvation, a perfect system of government, of laws and ordinances, by which we can be prepared to pass from one gate to another, and from one sentinel to another, until we go into the presence of our Father and God. This law has not always been upon the earth; and in its absence, other laws have been given to the children {202} of men for their improvement, for their education, for their government, and to prove what they would do when left to control themselves; and what we now call tradition has grown out of these circumstances. 2:139.
When we talk about the divine law that comes from heaven, meaning the Priesthood, we’re discussing the principle of salvation, a perfect system of governance, laws, and ordinances that help us prepare to move from one gate to another and from one guardian to another until we reach the presence of our Father and God. This law hasn’t always existed on earth; in its absence, other laws have been given to humanity for their growth, education, governance, and to see how they would act when left to manage themselves. What we now refer to as tradition has emerged from these situations. {202} 2:139.
The Priesthood of the Son of God in its operations comprises the Kingdom of God. 11:249.
The Priesthood of the Son of God in its workings includes the Kingdom of God. 11:249.
Some of the brightest spirits who dwell in the bosom of the Father are making their appearance among this people, of whom the Lord will make a Royal Priesthood, a peculiar nation that he can own and bless, talk with, and associate with. 11:132.
Some of the brightest souls who exist in the presence of the Father are showing themselves among this people, whom the Lord will transform into a Royal Priesthood, a special nation that He can recognize and bless, converse with, and connect with. 11:132.
Men who are vessels of the holy Priesthood, who are charged with words of eternal life to the world, should strive continually in their words and actions and daily deportment to do honor to the great dignity of their calling and office as ministers and representatives of the Most High. 11:216.
Men who hold the sacred Priesthood and are entrusted with the words of eternal life for the world should consistently strive in their words, actions, and daily behavior to honor the great dignity of their calling and position as ministers and representatives of the Most High. 11:216.
The Gospel has brought to us the holy Priesthood, which is again restored to the children of men. The keys of that Priesthood are here; we have them in our possession; we can unlock, and we can shut up. We can obtain salvation, and we can administer it. 4:299.
The Gospel has brought us the holy Priesthood, which has been restored to humanity. The keys of that Priesthood are here; we have them in our possession; we can open and close. We can attain salvation and distribute it. 4:299.
This Priesthood has been on the earth at various times. Adam had it, Seth had it, Enoch had it, Noah had it, Abraham and Lot had it, and it was handed down to the days of the Prophets, long after the days of the ancients. This High Priesthood rules, directs, governs, and controls all the Priesthoods, because it is the highest of all. 9:87.
This Priesthood has existed on earth at different times. Adam had it, Seth had it, Enoch had it, Noah had it, Abraham and Lot had it, and it was passed down to the time of the Prophets, long after the days of the ancients. This High Priesthood oversees, guides, governs, and manages all other Priesthoods because it is the highest of all. 9:87.
But the Lord has so ordained that no man shall receive the benefits of the everlasting Priesthood without humbling himself before him, and giving him the glory for teaching him, that he may be able to witness to every man of the {203} truth, and not depend upon the words of any individual on the earth, but know for himself, live "by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God," love the Lord Jesus Christ and the institutions of his Kingdom, and finally enter into his glory. Every man and woman may be a revelator, and have the testimony of Jesus, which is the spirit of prophecy, and foresee the mind and will of God concerning them, eschew evil, and choose that which is good. 2:189.
But the Lord has set it up so that no one can enjoy the benefits of the everlasting Priesthood without humbling themselves before Him and giving Him the credit for teaching them. This way, they can testify to everyone about the {203} truth, relying not on the words of any one person on earth, but knowing for themselves, living "by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God," loving the Lord Jesus Christ and the principles of His Kingdom, and ultimately entering into His glory. Every man and woman can be a revelator and have the testimony of Jesus, which is the spirit of prophecy, being able to foresee God’s mind and will for them, avoiding evil, and choosing what is good. 2:189.
The Priesthood is given to the people and the keys thereof, and, when properly understood, they may actually unlock the treasury of the Lord, and receive to their fullest satisfaction. But through our own weaknesses, through the frailty of human nature, we are not capable of doing so. 3:191-2.
The Priesthood is given to the people along with its keys, and, when fully understood, they can truly unlock the wealth of the Lord and receive all that satisfies them. However, due to our own weaknesses and the limitations of human nature, we are unable to do this. 3:191-2.
The Priesthood does not wait for ignorance; it instructs those who have not wisdom, and are desirous of learning correct principles. 7:64.
The Priesthood doesn’t wait for people to be unaware; it teaches those who lack wisdom and want to learn the right principles. 7:64.
It is the business, duty, and power of the eternal Priesthood to commence laying the foundation to bring back the days, years, and intelligence that have been lost through transgression. I intend to pursue this course so long as I possibly can. I trust that I shall not commit an act that will annoy my feelings when I meet my Savior. I pray for this every day and every moment. 8:62.
It is the responsibility and authority of the eternal Priesthood to begin rebuilding the days, years, and understanding that have been lost due to wrongdoing. I plan to follow this path for as long as I can. I hope that I won't do anything that will disturb my peace when I meet my Savior. I pray for this every day and every moment. 8:62.
The Lord Almighty will not suffer his Priesthood to be again driven from the earth. 2:183-184.
The Lord Almighty will not allow His Priesthood to be driven away from the earth again. 2:183-184.
But mark it well, if we live according to the holy Priesthood bestowed upon us, while God bears rule in the midst of these mountains, I promise you, in the name of Israel's God, that he will give us seed-time and harvest. We must forfeit our right to the Priesthood, before the blessings of {204} the heavens cease to come upon us. Let us live our religion and hearken to the counsel given to us. 10:292.
But pay attention, if we live according to the sacred Priesthood that has been given to us, while God reigns in the midst of these mountains, I promise you, in the name of Israel's God, that He will provide us with planting and harvest. We must give up our right to the Priesthood before the blessings of {204} the heavens stop coming to us. Let’s live our faith and listen to the guidance provided to us. 10:292.
Much has been said about the power of the Latter-day Saints. Is it the people called Latter-day Saints that have this power, or is it the Priesthood? It is the Priesthood; and if they live according to that Priesthood, they can commence their work here and gain many victories, and be prepared to receive glory, immortality, and eternal life, that when they go into the spirit-world, their work will far surpass that of any other man or being that has not been blessed with the keys of the Priesthood here. 7:288-9.
Much has been said about the power of the Latter-day Saints. Is it the people known as Latter-day Saints who hold this power, or is it the Priesthood? It’s the Priesthood; and if they live in accordance with that Priesthood, they can start their work here, achieve many victories, and be ready to receive glory, immortality, and eternal life. When they enter the spirit world, their accomplishments will greatly exceed those of any other person or being who hasn’t been given the keys of the Priesthood here. 7:288-9.
There is not a despot upon the earth whose power has not originally sprung from the Priesthood, and there is not a law in the Priesthood but what is founded on the revelations of Jesus Christ. These are the laws upon which all governments were originally based. Truth will endure forever, and every person that cannot abide truth will fail in obtaining eternal life. Truth is what we have. Let us live to it, and we shall abide for ever and no power can prevent it. 7:149.
There isn’t a tyrant on earth whose power didn’t originally come from the Priesthood, and there's no law in the Priesthood that isn't based on the revelations of Jesus Christ. These are the laws that all governments were originally founded on. Truth will last forever, and anyone who cannot accept the truth will fail to achieve eternal life. Truth is what we possess. Let’s live by it, and we will endure forever, and no power can stop that. 7:149.
When the faithful Elders, holding this Priesthood, go into the spirit world they carry with them the same power and Priesthood that they had while in the mortal tabernacle. 3:371.
When the faithful Elders, who hold this Priesthood, enter the spirit world, they take with them the same power and Priesthood that they had while in their mortal bodies. 3:371.
When the holy Priesthood is upon the earth, and the fulness of the Kingdom of God has come to the people, it requires a strict obedience to every point of law and doctrine and to every ordinance which the Lord reveals. 10:286.
When the holy Priesthood is on the earth and the fullness of the Kingdom of God has come to the people, it demands strict obedience to every aspect of law and doctrine, as well as to every ordinance that the Lord reveals. 10:286.
Were your faith concentrated upon the proper object, your confidence unshaken, your lives pure and holy, every one fulfilling the duties of his or her calling according to the {205} Priesthood and capacity bestowed upon you, you would be filled with the Holy Ghost, and it would be as impossible for any man to deceive and lead you to destruction as for a feather to remain unconsumed in the midst of intense heat. 7:277.
If your faith were focused on the right thing, your confidence strong, and your lives pure and holy, with everyone fulfilling their responsibilities according to the {205} Priesthood and the abilities given to you, you would be filled with the Holy Ghost. It would be just as impossible for anyone to deceive and lead you to destruction as it is for a feather to stay unburned in intense heat. 7:277.
An individual who holds a share in the Priesthood, and continues faithful to his calling, who delights himself continually in doing the things God requires at his hands, and continues through life in the performance of every duty will secure to himself not only the privilege of receiving, but the knowledge how to receive the things of God, that he may know the mind of God continually; and he will be enabled to discern between right and wrong, between the things of God and the things that are not of God. And the Priesthood—the Spirit that is within him, will continue to increase until it becomes like a fountain of living water; until it is like the tree of life; until it is one continued source of intelligence and instruction to that individual. 3:192.
An individual who holds a share in the Priesthood and stays true to their calling, who consistently finds joy in doing what God asks of them, and goes through life fulfilling every responsibility, will not only gain the ability to receive but also understand how to receive the things of God. This person will come to know God's thoughts continuously and will be able to tell the difference between right and wrong, between what comes from God and what doesn't. The Priesthood—the Spirit within them—will keep growing until it becomes like a spring of living water; until it becomes like the tree of life; until it serves as a constant source of understanding and guidance for that individual. 3:192.
It is the privilege of every person who is faithful to the Priesthood, who can overcome the enemy, thwart the design of death, or him that hath the power of it, to live upon the earth until their appointed time; and they may know, see, and understand, by revelation, the things of God just as naturally as we understand natural things that are around us. 3:192-193.
It is the privilege of everyone who is loyal to the Priesthood, who can defeat the enemy, counter the plan of death, or the one who has power over it, to live on earth until their designated time; and they can know, see, and understand, through revelation, the things of God just as easily as we grasp the natural things around us. 3:192-193.
All the acts we perform should be governed by the guidance of the Priesthood. 7:64.
All the actions we take should be guided by the Priesthood. 7:64.
Until a selfish, individual interest is banished from our minds, and we become interested in the general welfare, we shall never be able to magnify our holy Priesthood as we should. 11:115.
Until we get rid of selfish, personal interests and start caring about the well-being of everyone, we will never be able to fully appreciate our sacred Priesthood as we should. 11:115.
No man will gain influence in this Kingdom, save what he gains by the influence and power of the Holy One that has called him to truth, holiness, and virtue. That is all the influence I have, and I pray God that I may never have any different influence. 7:140.
No one will gain power in this Kingdom except through the influence and authority of the Holy One who has called him to truth, holiness, and virtue. That’s the only influence I have, and I pray to God that I never have any other kind of influence. 7:140.
Let me say to the brethren and sisters, when you are chastened by any of your leaders, never consider that the enemy does it, but receive it always as a kindness from the hand of a friend and not as from an enemy. If your presidents were your enemies they would let you alone in your faults. If you are beloved of the Lord you will be chastened; receive it with joy. 10:174.
Let me say to everyone, when any of your leaders correct you, never think of it as coming from an enemy, but always accept it as a kindness from a friend. If your leaders were your enemies, they would ignore your faults. If you are loved by the Lord, you will be corrected; accept it with joy. 10:174.
In trying all matters of doctrine, to make a decision valid, it is necessary to obtain a unanimous voice, faith and decision. In the capacity of a Quorum, the three First Presidents must be one in their voice; the Twelve Apostles must be unanimous in their voice, to obtain a righteous decision upon any matter that may come before them, as you may read in the Doctrine and Covenants. Whenever you see these Quorums unanimous in their declaration, you may set it down as true. Let the Elders get together, being faithful and true; and when they agree upon any point, you may know that it is true. 9:91-92.
In addressing all matters of doctrine, it's essential to have a unanimous agreement among voices, beliefs, and decisions. In the role of a Quorum, the three First Presidents must speak as one; the Twelve Apostles must also be united in their voice to reach a righteous conclusion on any issue that arises, as noted in the Doctrine and Covenants. Whenever you see these Quorums united in their statements, you can consider it valid. Let the Elders come together, being faithful and true; when they agree on any point, you can trust that it's true. 9:91-92.
I would like to see the High Council and Bishops and all Judges filled with the power of the Holy Ghost, that when a person comes before them they can read and understand that person, and be able to decide a case quickly and justly. When men have a just appreciation of right and {207} wrong, their decision can be made as well the first minute after hearing a statement of the case, as to waste hours and days to make it. I would like the Bishops and other officers to have sufficient power and wisdom from God to make them fully aware of the true nature of every case that may come before them. But there are some of our great men who are so ignorant that a personal favor will so bias their minds that they will twist the truth and sustain a person in evil. Some, with a trifling consideration, can so prejudice the mind of a High Councilor, a High Priest, a Bishop, or an Apostle, that he will lean to the individual instead of the truth. I despise a man that would offer me money to buy me to his favor. 10:42.
I wish the High Council, Bishops, and all Judges were filled with the power of the Holy Spirit so that when someone comes before them, they can read and understand that person and make a decision quickly and fairly. When people have a true sense of right and wrong, they can reach a decision just as quickly after hearing a case as if they spent hours or days deliberating. I want the Bishops and other leaders to have enough power and wisdom from God to fully grasp the true nature of every case they encounter. But there are some prominent individuals who are so ignorant that personal favors can bias their judgment, making them twist the truth and support someone in wrongdoing. Some, with a small favor, can so bias the mind of a High Councilor, a High Priest, a Bishop, or an Apostle that they lean toward the individual instead of the truth. I detest anyone who would try to bribe me for their favor. 10:42.
In all High Councils, in Bishops' Courts, and in all other departments for transacting our business, the Church and Kingdom of God, with the Lord Almighty at the head, will cause every man to exhibit the feeling of his heart, for you recollect it is written that in the last days the Lord will reveal the secrets of the hearts of the children of men. 3:47.
In all High Councils, in Bishops' Courts, and in all other areas where we conduct our business, the Church and Kingdom of God, with the Almighty Lord in charge, will make every person show what they truly feel inside, because you remember it is written that in the last days the Lord will uncover the secrets of the hearts of everyone. 3:47.
When I am brought to the test to fight for my religion, which I trust I never will be, I will call men who are full of the power of God for such an emergency. 7:143.
When I'm put to the test to defend my faith, which I believe I never will be, I will call upon those who are filled with the power of God for such an emergency. 7:143.
I relate these circumstances to show you that a person who is ordained to the office of an Elder in this Kingdom has the same Priesthood that the High Priests, that the Twelve Apostles, that the Seventies, and that the First Presidency hold; but all are not called to be one of the Twelve Apostles nor are all called to be one of the First Presidency, nor to be one of the First Presidents of all the Seventies, nor to be one of the Presidents of a Quorum of Seventies, nor to preside over the High Priests' Quorum; but every man in his order and place, possessing a portion {208} of the same Priesthood, according to the gifts and callings to each. Does not this clear up the subject? This will explain it to you so that you can understand it. When we find where our callings and positions are in the midst of the people of God, and every person willing to act in the discharge of his duty, there is enough for us all to do. All persons can have all they desire to do to promote the Kingdom of God on the earth; they can exercise themselves in all that God has granted to them to prove themselves worthy before God and the people. 9:89.
I share this to show you that a person who is ordained as an Elder in this Kingdom holds the same Priesthood as the High Priests, the Twelve Apostles, the Seventies, and the First Presidency; however, not everyone is called to be one of the Twelve Apostles, nor is everyone called to be part of the First Presidency, or to be one of the First Presidents of all the Seventies, or to lead a Quorum of Seventies, or to preside over the High Priests' Quorum. Each person has their own role and place, holding a part of the same Priesthood according to their individual gifts and callings. Doesn’t this clarify the topic? This should help you understand it better. When we figure out where our callings and positions are among God’s people, and everyone is willing to fulfill their responsibilities, there’s plenty for all of us to do. Everyone can find all they wish to do to support the Kingdom of God on earth; they can engage in everything God has given them to prove their worthiness before Him and the community. 9:89.
Did they destroy it when they took the life of Joseph? No. "Mormonism" is here, the Priesthood is here, the keys of the Kingdom are here on the earth; and when Joseph went, they did not go. And if the wicked should succeed in taking my life, the keys of the Kingdom will remain with the Church. 5:76-7.
Did they destroy it when they took Joseph's life? No. "Mormonism" is still here, the Priesthood is still here, the keys of the Kingdom are still here on earth; and when Joseph left, they did not leave. And if the wicked manage to take my life, the keys of the Kingdom will stay with the Church. 5:76-7.
If I find a man, as I do once in a while, who thinks that he ought to be sustained in a higher position than he occupies, that proves to me that he does not understand his true position, and is not capable of magnifying it. Has he not already the privilege of exhibiting all the talents he has—of doing all the good he is capable of in this Kingdom? Is he curtailed in the least, in anywise or place, in bringing forth his wisdom and powers, and exhibiting them before the community and leading out? No, not in the least. Are any of you infringed upon or abridged in the least? Is there a sister who has not the privilege of exhibiting all the talent and power she will, or is capable of, for the benefit of her sisters and her children? Are the sisters deprived of any liberty in displaying their taste and talent to improve the community?
If I come across a guy, which I do sometimes, who believes he should be in a higher position than where he currently is, it shows me that he doesn’t grasp his actual standing and can’t see its value. Doesn’t he already have the chance to showcase all his talents— to do all the good he can in this community? Is he limited in any way when it comes to sharing his knowledge and skills and showing them to others? No, not at all. Are any of you restricted or held back in any way? Is there a woman who doesn’t have the opportunity to show all the talent and abilities she possesses, for the benefit of her fellow women and her children? Are the women prevented from expressing their creativity and skills to better the community?
When I hear persons say that they ought to occupy a {209} station more exalted than they do, and hide the talents they are in possession of, they have not the true wisdom they ought to have. There is a lack in them, or they would improve upon the talents given. 7:161-2.
When I hear people say that they should be in a more prestigious position than they are and suppress the talents they possess, it shows they lack the true wisdom they should have. There's something missing in them, or they would make better use of the talents they've been given. 7:161-2.
I am more afraid that this people have so much confidence in their leaders that they will not inquire for themselves of God whether they are led by him. I am fearful they settle down in a state of blind self-security, trusting their eternal destiny in the hands of their leaders with a reckless confidence that in itself would thwart the purposes of God in their salvation, and weaken that influence they could give to their leaders, did they know for themselves, by the revelations of Jesus, that they are led in the right way. Let every man and woman know, by the whispering of the Spirit of God to themselves, whether their leaders are walking in the path the Lord dictates, or not. 9:150.
I’m more worried that these people have so much trust in their leaders that they won’t seek guidance from God themselves about whether they are truly being led by Him. I fear they might settle into a false sense of security, relying on their leaders for their eternal fate with a careless confidence that could actually hinder God’s plans for their salvation and diminish the support they could offer to their leaders, if they knew for sure, through the revelations of Jesus, that they were actually being guided in the right direction. Every man and woman should know, through the promptings of the Spirit of God, whether their leaders are following the path the Lord has laid out or not. 9:150.
You may take the Quorums in this Church—the First Presidency, the Twelve, the Presidents of the High Priests, the High Councilors, and the Presidents of the Seventies; and a person may go to each of those Quorums for counsel upon any subject, and he will invariably receive the same counsel. Why is this the case? Because they are all actuated by the same spirit. 5:328-9.
You can approach the Quorums in this Church—the First Presidency, the Twelve, the Presidents of the High Priests, the High Councilors, and the Presidents of the Seventies; and a person can seek advice from each of those Quorums on any topic, and they will consistently receive the same guidance. Why does this happen? Because they are all motivated by the same spirit. 5:328-9.
Adam, Seth, Enoch, Noah, all the Patriarchs and Prophets, Jesus and the Apostles, and every man that has ever written the word of the Lord, have written the same doctrine upon the same subject; and you never can find that Prophets and Apostles clashed in their doctrines in ancient days; neither will they now, if all would at all times be led by the Spirit of salvation. 5:329.
Adam, Seth, Enoch, Noah, all the Patriarchs and Prophets, Jesus and the Apostles, and everyone who has ever written the word of the Lord have all taught the same doctrine on the same subject. You will never find that Prophets and Apostles disagreed on their teachings in ancient times; nor will they now, if everyone is consistently guided by the Spirit of salvation. 5:329.
Where the Priesthood is not, the people are expected to {210} live according to the best knowledge they have; but even then they cannot with impunity commit many heinous faults. The Lord more readily overlooks them in consequence of their unenlightened condition, and there is a kingdom prepared for them. 10:286.
Where there is no Priesthood, the people are expected to {210} live according to their best understanding; however, even then they cannot get away with many serious wrongdoings. The Lord is more likely to overlook these due to their lack of knowledge, and there is a kingdom prepared for them. 10:286.
When a man merely from a spirit of conviction goes forth to build up the Kingdom of God—to reform the nations of the earth, he can go so far as morality operates upon and enlightens him; but he is without authority from heaven. We are under no obligation to obey any man or being in matters pertaining to salvation, unless his words have the authority and sanction of the holy Priesthood. 8:122.
When a man, driven by his beliefs, sets out to create the Kingdom of God and reform the nations of the world, he can only go as far as his morals guide and enlighten him; however, he lacks heavenly authority. We have no obligation to follow any person or being regarding matters of salvation unless their words have the authority and approval of the holy Priesthood. 8:122.
I never passed John Wesley's church in London without stopping to look at it. Was he a good man? Yes; I suppose him to have been, by all accounts, as good as ever walked on this earth, according to his knowledge. Has he obtained a rest? Yes, and greater than ever entered his mind to expect; and so have thousands of others of the various religious denominations. Why could he not build up the Kingdom of God on the earth? He had not the Priesthood; that was all the difficulty he labored under. Had the Priesthood been conferred upon him, he would have built up the Kingdom of God in his day as it is now being built up. He would have introduced the ordinances, powers, grades, and quorums of the Priesthood; but, not holding the Priesthood, he could not do it. Did the Spirit of God rest upon him? Yes, and does, more or less, at times, upon all people. 7:5.
I never walked past John Wesley's church in London without stopping to look at it. Was he a good man? Yes; I believe he was, by all accounts, one of the best who ever lived, based on his understanding. Has he found peace? Yes, and more than he ever expected; and so have thousands of others from various religious groups. Why couldn't he establish the Kingdom of God on earth? He didn't have the Priesthood, and that was the only challenge he faced. If he had been granted the Priesthood, he would have built the Kingdom of God in his time just like it’s being built now. He would have introduced the ordinances, powers, ranks, and quorums of the Priesthood; but without the Priesthood, he couldn't do it. Did the Spirit of God rest on him? Yes, and it does, to some extent, from time to time, upon everyone. 7:5.
Many persons think, if they see a Prophet they see one possessing all the keys of the Kingdom of God on the earth. This is not so; many persons have prophesied without having {211} any Priesthood on them at all. It is no particular revelation or gift for a person to prophesy. You take a good statesman, for instance, he will tell you what will become of a nation by their actions. He forsees this and that, and knows the results of any line of policy that may be pursued. To be a prophet is simply to be a foreteller of future events; but an Apostle of the Lord Jesus Christ has the keys of the holy Priesthood, and the power thereof is sealed upon his head, and by this he is authorized to proclaim the truth to the people, and if they receive it, well; if not, the sin be upon their own heads. 13:144.
Many people believe that if they see a Prophet, they are looking at someone who has all the keys to the Kingdom of God on earth. That’s not true; many people have prophesied without having {211} any Priesthood at all. Prophesying isn’t a special revelation or gift. Take a good statesman, for example; he can predict what will happen to a nation based on their actions. He sees this and that, and understands the outcomes of any policy that might be followed. Being a prophet simply means being someone who predicts future events; however, an Apostle of the Lord Jesus Christ has the keys to the holy Priesthood, and that power is placed upon him. Through this, he is authorized to share the truth with the people, and if they accept it, great; if not, the responsibility falls on them. 13:144.
Seek diligently to know the will of God. How can you know it? In matters pertaining to yourselves as individuals, you can obtain it directly from the Lord; but in matters pertaining to public affairs, his will is ascertained through the proper channel, and may be known by the general counsel that is given you from the proper source. 1:78.
Seek to understand God's will persistently. How can you find it? For personal matters, you can receive it directly from the Lord; however, for issues related to public affairs, His will is understood through the appropriate channels and can be known from the general guidance provided to you from the right sources. 1:78.
I have already said that Christ set in his Church Apostles and Prophets; he also set in his Church evangelists, pastors and teachers; also the gifts of the Spirit, such as diverse tongues, healing the sick, discernment of spirits, and various other gifts. Now, I would ask the whole world, Who has received revelation that the Lord has discontinued these offices and gifts in his Church? I have not. I have had revelation that they should be in the Church, and that there is no Church without them. I have had many revelations proving to me that the Old and New Testaments are true. Their doctrines are comprised in the Gospel that we preach, which is the power of God unto salvation to all who believe. 13:144.
I’ve already mentioned that Christ appointed Apostles and Prophets in His Church; He also included evangelists, pastors, and teachers; along with the gifts of the Spirit, such as speaking in different languages, healing the sick, discerning spirits, and various other gifts. Now, I would like to ask everyone, who has received revelation that the Lord has stopped these offices and gifts in His Church? I haven't. I've received revelation that they should be in the Church and that there is no Church without them. I've had numerous revelations confirming that the Old and New Testaments are true. Their teachings are included in the Gospel we preach, which is the power of God for salvation to everyone who believes. 13:144.
I plead with the Elders of Israel day by day, when I have an opportunity, to live their religion—to live so that {212} the Holy Ghost will be their constant companion; and then they will be qualified to be judges in Israel, to preside as Bishops, presiding Elders, and High Councilors, and as men of God, to take their families and friends by the hand and lead them in the path of truth and virtue, and eventually into the Kingdom of God. 6:331.
I urge the Elders of Israel every day, whenever I get the chance, to truly practice their faith—to live in a way that {212} the Holy Ghost remains with them constantly; then they will be prepared to serve as judges in Israel, to lead as Bishops, presiding Elders, and High Councilors, and as men of God, guiding their families and friends along the path of truth and virtue, ultimately leading them into the Kingdom of God. 6:331.
The First Presidency—In the setting forth of items of doctrine which pertain to the progress and further building up of the Kingdom of God upon the earth, and the revealing of his mind and will, he has but one mouth through which to make known his will to his people. When the Lord wishes to give a revelation to his people, when he wishes to reveal new items of doctrine to them, or administer chastisement, he will do it through the man whom he has appointed to that office and calling. The rest of the offices and callings of the Church are helps and governments for the edifying of the body of Christ and the perfection of the Saints, etc., every president, bishop, elder, priest, teacher, deacon and member standing in his order and officiating in his standing and degree of Priesthood as ministers of the words of life as shepherds to watch over departments and sections of the flock of God in all the world, and as helps to strengthen the hands of the Presidency of the whole Church. 11:135.
The First Presidency—When it comes to sharing teachings that relate to the growth and development of God’s Kingdom on earth, and communicating His mind and will, there is just one person authorized to convey His will to His people. When the Lord wants to provide a revelation, introduce new teachings, or deliver guidance, He will do so through the individual He has designated for that role. The other roles and responsibilities within the Church serve to support and guide the body of Christ and help the Saints reach their potential. Each president, bishop, elder, priest, teacher, deacon, and member operates in their respective order and functions at their level of Priesthood, serving as ministers of the words of life, protecting different groups within God’s flock around the world, and assisting to bolster the leadership of the entire Church. 11:135.
The Lord Almighty leads this Church, and he will never suffer you to be led astray if you are found doing your duty. You may go home and sleep as sweetly as a babe in its mother's arms, as to any danger of your leaders leading you astray, for if they should try to do so the Lord would quickly sweep them from the earth. Your leaders are trying to live their religion as far as they are capable of doing so. 9:289. {213}
The Lord Almighty guides this Church, and He will always ensure that you won't be led astray if you’re committed to your responsibilities. You can go home and sleep as peacefully as a baby in its mother’s arms, without worrying about being misled by your leaders, because if they attempt to do so, the Lord would swiftly remove them. Your leaders are doing their best to live their faith. 9:289. {213}
The First Presidency have of right a great influence over this people; and if we should get out of the way and lead this people to destruction, what a pity it would be! How can you know whether we lead you correctly or not? Can you know by any other power than that of the Holy Ghost? I have uniformly exhorted the people to obtain this living witness, each for themselves; then no man on earth can lead them astray. 6:100.
The First Presidency holds significant influence over this community, and if we were to step aside and guide this people towards ruin, it would be a real shame! How can you tell if we're leading you in the right direction? Is there any other way to know besides the guidance of the Holy Ghost? I've consistently encouraged everyone to seek this personal, living witness for themselves; that way, no one on earth can mislead them. 6:100.
Be careful, all the world, and touch not the anointed of the Lord. Afflict not the people who have the oracles of salvation for all the human family. 8:195.
Be careful, everyone, and don’t harm those chosen by the Lord. Don’t mistreat the people who hold the messages of salvation for all humanity. 8:195.
To possess and retain the spirit of the Gospel, gather Israel, redeem Zion, and save the world must be attended to first and foremost, and should be the prevailing desire in the hearts of the First Presidency of the Elders of Israel, and of every officer in the Church and Kingdom of God. 7:174.
To hold onto and embrace the spirit of the Gospel, bring together Israel, redeem Zion, and save the world should be prioritized above all else, and it should be the primary desire in the hearts of the First Presidency of the Elders of Israel, and of every leader in the Church and Kingdom of God. 7:174.
Perhaps it may make some of you stumble, were I to ask you a question—Does a man's being a Prophet in this Church prove that he shall be the President of it? I answer, No! A man may be a Prophet, Seer, and Revelator, and it may have nothing to do with his being the President of the Church. Suffice it to say, that Joseph was the President of the Church, as long as he lived. He always filled that responsible station by the voice of the people. Can you find any revelation appointing him the President of the Church? The keys of the Priesthood were committed to Joseph, to build up the Kingdom of God on the earth, and were not to be taken from him in time or in eternity, but when he was called to preside over the Church, it was by the voice of the people; though he held the keys of the Priesthood, independent of their voice. 1:133. {214}
Maybe it will confuse some of you if I ask—Does being a Prophet in this Church mean that someone will also be the President? The answer is no! A person can be a Prophet, Seer, and Revelator, and that might not relate to them being the President of the Church. It's important to note that Joseph was the President of the Church for his entire life. He held that important position through the people's choice. Can you find any revelation that appointed him as the President of the Church? The keys of the Priesthood were given to Joseph to build the Kingdom of God on earth, and they were to remain with him forever, but when he was called to lead the Church, it was by the people's consensus; even though he held the keys of the Priesthood, separate from their approval. 1:133. {214}
I would beseech and pray the people to live so that if I do not magnify my office and calling, you will burn me by your faith and good works, and I shall be removed. 7:281.
I ask and urge you all to live in a way that if I don't honor my role and responsibilities, you will hold me accountable through your faith and good actions, and I will be dismissed. 7:281.
The spirit of Joseph which fell upon me is ready to fall upon somebody else when I am removed. 5:57.
The spirit of Joseph that came upon me is about to come upon someone else when I am gone. 5:57.
The first name I shall present to you is that of Brigham Young, President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. If any person can say that he should not be sustained in this office, say so. If there is no objection, as it is usual in the marriage ceremony of the Church of England, "Let them for ever afterwards hold their peace," and not go snivelling around, saying that you would like to have a better man, and one who is more capable of leading the Church. 7:228.
The first name I want to share with you is Brigham Young, President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. If anyone thinks he shouldn’t be supported in this role, speak up. If there are no objections, just like in the marriage ceremony of the Church of England, "Let them forever hold their peace," and avoid complaining that you wish for a better leader, someone more suited to guide the Church. 7:228.
Suppose that Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G. Williams had been taken away or had apostatized, as one of them did soon after the revelation I have referred to was given, and there had been only Joseph Smith left of the First Presidency, would he alone have had authority to set in order the Kingdom of God on the earth? Yes. Again: Suppose that eleven of the Twelve had been taken away by the power of the Adversary, that one Apostle has the same power that Joseph had, and could preach, baptize, and set in order the whole Kingdom of God upon the earth, as much so as the Twelve, were they all together. Again: If in the providence of God he should permit the enemy to destroy these two first Quorums, and then destroy the Quorum of the Seventy, all but one man, what is his power? It would be to go and preach, baptize, confirm, lay on hands, ordain, set in order, build up, and establish the whole Kingdom of God as it is now. Suppose the enemy had power to destroy all but one of the High Priests from the {215} face of the earth, what would that one possess in the power of his Priesthood? He would have power and authority to go and preach, baptize, confirm, ordain, and set in order the Kingdom of God in all its perfection of the earth. Could he do this without revelation? No. Could the Seventies? No. Could the Twelve? No. And we ask, could Joseph Smith or the First Presidency do this without revelation? No. Not one of them could do such a work without revelation direct from God. I can go still further. Whoever is ordained to the office of an Elder to a certain degree possesses the keys of the Melchizedek Priesthood; and suppose only one Elder should be left on the earth, could he go and set in order the Kingdom of God? Yes, by revelation. 9:88.
Suppose Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G. Williams had been taken away or had left the faith, which one of them did shortly after the revelation I mentioned. If only Joseph Smith remained in the First Presidency, would he alone have the authority to establish the Kingdom of God on Earth? Yes. Now, imagine if eleven of the Twelve Apostles were taken away by the power of the enemy, but one Apostle had the same power that Joseph had—he could preach, baptize, and organize the entire Kingdom of God on Earth just like the Twelve could if they were all together. Also, if God allowed the enemy to destroy these two first Quorums and almost all of the Quorum of the Seventy except for one man, what power would he have? It would be to go and preach, baptize, confirm, lay hands on people, ordain, organize, build up, and establish the entire Kingdom of God as it exists today. If the enemy had the power to wipe out all but one of the High Priests from the face of the Earth, what would that one person have in terms of his Priesthood power? He would have the authority to go and preach, baptize, confirm, ordain, and set up the Kingdom of God in its full glory on Earth. Could he do this without revelation? No. Could the Seventies? No. Could the Twelve? No. And we ask, could Joseph Smith or the First Presidency accomplish this without revelation? No. None of them could perform such a task without direct revelation from God. I can go even further. Anyone ordained to the office of Elder has a certain level of the keys of the Melchizedek Priesthood. So, if only one Elder remained on Earth, could he establish the Kingdom of God? Yes, by revelation. 9:88.
Although Brothers Willard Richards, Heber C. Kimball, and myself are out of the Quorum of the Twelve, our Apostleship has not been taken from us. I preached considerable upon this subject in Nauvoo, to give the people the understanding of the different callings of men. 6:320.
Although Brothers Willard Richards, Heber C. Kimball, and I are no longer part of the Quorum of the Twelve, our Apostleship hasn’t been taken away from us. I spoke at length about this topic in Nauvoo to help the people understand the different roles men can have. 6:320.
Many may think that a man in my standing ought to be perfect; no such thing. If you would only think of it for a moment you would not have me perfect, for if I were perfect the Lord would take me to Paradise quicker than you would be willing to have me go there. I want to stay with you; and I expect to be just nearly perfect enough to lead you on. 10:212.
Many might believe that a man in my position should be perfect; that’s not the case. If you thought about it for a moment, you wouldn’t want me to be perfect, because if I were perfect, the Lord would take me to Paradise much faster than you'd be comfortable with. I want to stay with you, and I plan to be just nearly perfect enough to guide you. 10:212.
I had the promise, years ago, that I never should apostatize and bring an evil upon this people. God revealed that through Joseph, long before he died; and if I am not doing right, you may calculate that the Lord is going to take me home. He will not send me to hell, but he will take me home to himself. "I will take you up here, Brigham, and give you a few lessons." 9:142. {216}
I made a promise years ago that I would never abandon my faith and bring harm to this community. God revealed this to Joseph long before he passed away, and if I'm not living correctly, you can be sure that the Lord will bring me home. He won’t send me to hell, but he will bring me to himself. "I will take you up here, Brigham, and give you a few lessons." 9:142. {216}
(After putting the motion for himself to be sustained as "Prophet, Seer, and Revelator," the President remarked):
(After putting the motion for himself to be sustained as "Prophet, Seer, and Revelator," the President commented):
I will say that I never dictated the latter part of that sentence. I make this remark, because those words in that connection always made me feel as though I am called more than I am deserving of. I am Brigham Young, an Apostle of Joseph Smith, and also of Jesus Christ. If I have been profitable to this people, I am glad of it. The brethren call me so; and if it be so, I am glad. 5:296.
I want to clarify that I didn’t write the second part of that sentence. I mention this because those words always make me feel like I’m being praised more than I deserve. I am Brigham Young, an Apostle of Joseph Smith and Jesus Christ. If I’ve been helpful to this community, I’m happy about that. The other leaders refer to me this way, and if that’s the case, I’m pleased. 5:296.
The Apostle and Melchizedek Priesthood—The calling of an Apostle is to build up the Kingdom of God in all the world; it is the Apostle that holds the keys of this power, and nobody else. If an Apostle magnifies his calling, he is the word of the Lord to his people all the time. 6:282.
The Apostle and Melchizedek Priesthood—The role of an Apostle is to strengthen the Kingdom of God across the globe; only the Apostle holds the keys to this power. When an Apostle fully embraces this calling, he constantly represents the word of the Lord to his people. 6:282.
It is the duty and privilege of the Twelve Apostles to have the Holy Ghost for their constant companion, and live always in the Spirit of Revelation, to know their duty and understand their calling; this is also the duty and privilege of the First Presidency of the Church. 11:135.
It is the responsibility and honor of the Twelve Apostles to have the Holy Ghost as their constant companion and to always live in the Spirit of Revelation, to know their duties and understand their calling; this is also the responsibility and honor of the First Presidency of the Church. 11:135.
I can tell you the spirit of the Twelve, which will be a consolation to you, and also to the Twelve. If I could see every one of the Elders with their wives and children as obedient to every requirement made of them—the children to the parents, the wives to the husbands, and the husbands to the Priesthood—as the Twelve are—my soul would be happy. I will say further: those of the Twelve that travel the most and serve God, are the most obedient. 10:310.
I can share the essence of the Twelve, which will bring you comfort, as well as to the Twelve. If I could see each Elder with their spouses and children being as responsive to all expectations placed upon them—the children to the parents, the wives to the husbands, and the husbands to the Priesthood—as the Twelve are—my heart would be at peace. I’ll also add that those in the Twelve who travel the most and serve God are the most compliant. 10:310.
In the last week's News I published a portion of a revelation, showing the authority of the First Presidency of the Church, composed at first of Joseph Smith, Sidney Rigdon, and Frederick G. Williams. When this revelation was {217} given, the two last-named brethren were Joseph Smith's counselors, and this First Presidency possessed the power and authority of building up the Kingdom of God upon all the earth, and of setting the Church in order in its perfection. You read in the revelation alluded to that when the Twelve were called and ordained, they possessed the same power and authority as the three First Presidents; and in reading further you find that there must needs be appendages and helps growing out of this Priesthood. The Seventies possess the same power and authority; they hold the keys of establishing, building up, regulating, ordaining and setting in order the Kingdom of God in all its perfections upon the earth. We have a Quorum of High Priests, and there are a great many of them. They are a local body—they tarry at home; but the Seventies travel and preach; so also do the High Priests, when they are called upon. They possess precisely the same Priesthood that the Seventies and the Twelve and the First Presidency possess; but are they ordained to officiate in all the authority, powers, and keys of this Priesthood? No, they are not. Still they are High Priests of God; and if they magnify their Priesthood, they will receive at some time all the authority and power that it is possible for men to receive. 9:87.
In last week's news, I shared part of a revelation showing the authority of the First Presidency of the Church, which initially included Joseph Smith, Sidney Rigdon, and Frederick G. Williams. When this revelation was {217} given, the latter two were Joseph Smith's counselors, and this First Presidency had the power and authority to establish the Kingdom of God on earth and to organize the Church in its fullness. You’ll see in the mentioned revelation that when the Twelve were called and ordained, they had the same power and authority as the three members of the First Presidency. As you read on, you'll find that there need to be additional roles and supports arising from this Priesthood. The Seventies have the same power and authority; they hold the keys to establishing, building, regulating, ordaining, and organizing the Kingdom of God in all its fullness on earth. We have a Quorum of High Priests, and there are many of them. They serve locally—they stay at home; but the Seventies travel and preach, and so do the High Priests when called upon. They hold the same Priesthood as the Seventies, the Twelve, and the First Presidency; however, are they ordained to act in all the authority, powers, and keys of this Priesthood? No, they are not. Still, they are High Priests of God; and if they fulfill their Priesthood, they will eventually receive all the authority and power that it’s possible for men to receive. 9:87.
The Bishopric by right belongs to the literal descendants of Aaron, but we shall have to ordain from the other tribes, men who hold the High Priesthood, to act in the Lesser, until we find a literal descendant of Aaron, who is prepared to receive it.
The Bishopric rightfully belongs to the direct descendants of Aaron, but we will need to ordain men from the other tribes who hold the High Priesthood to act in the Lesser until we find a direct descendant of Aaron who is ready to receive it.
The Lesser Priesthood, then, you perceive, comes within the purview of the Apostleship, because a man that holds it has a right to act or officiate as a High Priest, as one of {218} the High Council, as a Patriarch, as a Bishop, Elder, Priest, Teacher, and Deacon, and in every other office and calling that is in the Church, from first to last, when duty demands it. 1:136.
The Lesser Priesthood is, as you can see, part of the Apostleship, because a person who holds it has the right to act or serve as a High Priest, as a member of {218} the High Council, as a Patriarch, Bishop, Elder, Priest, Teacher, and Deacon, and in every other role and responsibility in the Church, from beginning to end, when needed. 1:136.
Now will it cause some of you to marvel that I was not ordained a High Priest before I was ordained an Apostle? Brother Kimball and myself were never ordained High Priests. How wonderful! I was going to say how little some of the brethren understood the Priesthood, after the Twelve were called. In our early career in this Church, on one occasion, in one of our Councils, we were telling about some of the Twelve wanting to ordain us High Priests, and what I said to Brother Patten when he wanted to ordain me in York State: said I, "Brother Patten, wait until I can lift my hand to heaven and say, I have magnified the office of an Elder." After our conversation was over in the Council, some of the brethren began to query, and said we ought to be ordained High Priests; at the same time I did not consider that an Apostle needed to be ordained a High Priest, an Elder, or a Teacher. I did not express my views on the subject, at that time, but thought I would hear what brother Joseph would say about it. It was William E. McLellin who told Joseph, that I and Heber were not ordained High Priests, and wanted to know if it should not be done. Said Joseph, "Will you insult the Priesthood? Is that all the knowledge you have of the office of an Apostle? Do you not know that the man who receives the Apostleship, receives all the keys that ever were, or that can be, conferred upon mortal man? What are you talking about? I am astonished!" Nothing more was said about it.
Now, some of you might be surprised that I wasn't ordained a High Priest before becoming an Apostle. Brother Kimball and I were never ordained as High Priests. How amazing! I was going to mention how little some of the brethren understood the Priesthood after the Twelve were called. In the early days of our church, during one of our Councils, we were discussing how some members of the Twelve wanted to ordain us as High Priests. I told Brother Patten, when he wanted to ordain me in York State, "Brother Patten, let me first lift my hand to heaven and say that I have fulfilled my duty as an Elder." After our conversation in the Council, some brethren started questioning whether we should be ordained as High Priests. However, I didn't think an Apostle needed to be ordained as a High Priest, an Elder, or a Teacher. I didn't share my thoughts on the matter at that time; instead, I decided to wait and hear what Brother Joseph would say. It was William E. McLellin who told Joseph that Heber and I weren't ordained as High Priests and wanted to know if it should be done. Joseph replied, "Will you insult the Priesthood? Is that all you know about the office of an Apostle? Don’t you realize that the person who receives the Apostleship gains all the keys that have ever been or will ever be given to mankind? What are you talking about? I'm amazed!" Nothing more was said on the subject.
I have tried to show you, brethren, as briefly as possible, {219} the order of the Priesthood. When a man is ordained to be an Apostle, his Priesthood is without beginning of days, or end of life, like the Priesthood of Melchizedek; for it was his Priesthood that was spoken of in this language and not the man. 1:136.
Twenty-seven years ago, on the 5th of this month, in the year 1834, a company started for Kirtland to redeem the land of Zion. Brother Heber C. Kimball and my brother Joseph were in that camp. There had not then been ordained any Twelve Apostles, nor any Seventies, although there was a revelation pertaining to the Apostles and Seventies. There were High Priests, but no High Priests' Quorum. I am relating this as a little matter of history that will no doubt be interesting to those who were not there.
Twenty-seven years ago, on the 5th of this month in 1834, a group set out for Kirtland to reclaim the land of Zion. Brother Heber C. Kimball and my brother Joseph were part of that group. At that time, there hadn't been any Twelve Apostles or Seventies ordained, even though there was a revelation about the Apostles and Seventies. There were High Priests, but no High Priests' Quorum. I'm sharing this bit of history that will surely be interesting to those who weren't there.
After we returned from Missouri, my brother Joseph Young and myself had been singing after preaching in a meeting; and when the meeting was dismissed, Brother Joseph Smith, said, "Come, go down to my house with me." We went and sung to him a long time, and talked with him. He then opened the subject of the Twelve and Seventies for the first time I ever thought of it. He said, "Brethren, I am going to call out Twelve Apostles. I think we will get together, by-and-by, and select Twelve Apostles, and select a Quorum of Seventies from those who have been up to Zion, out of the camp boys." In 1835 the last of January or in February, or about that time, we held our meetings from day to day, and Brother Joseph called out Twelve Apostles at that time. He had a revelation when we were singing to him. Those who were acquainted with him knew when the Spirit of Revelation was on him, for his countenance wore an expression peculiar to himself while under {220} that influence. He preached by the Spirit of Revelation, and taught in his council by it, and those who were acquainted with him could discover it at once, for at such times there was a peculiar clearness and transparency in his face. He followed up that revelation until he organized the Church, and so along until the baptism for the dead was revealed. 9:89.
After we got back from Missouri, my brother Joseph Young and I had been singing after preaching at a meeting. When the meeting ended, Brother Joseph Smith said, "Come, go to my house with me." We went over and sang to him for a long time and talked with him. He then brought up the topic of the Twelve and Seventies for the first time I ever considered it. He said, "Brethren, I am going to call out Twelve Apostles. I think we will get together soon and select Twelve Apostles, and pick a Quorum of Seventies from those who have been to Zion, from the camp guys." In January or February of 1835, around that time, we held meetings day after day, and Brother Joseph announced the Twelve Apostles then. He received a revelation while we were singing to him. Those who knew him could tell when the Spirit of Revelation was upon him because his face had a unique expression during that influence. He preached by the Spirit of Revelation and taught in his council by it, and those familiar with him could recognize it right away, as there was a distinct clarity and transparency in his face at those times. He followed that revelation until he organized the Church and continued on until the baptism for the dead was revealed. 9:89.
How came these Apostles, these Seventies, these High Priests, and all this organization we now enjoy? It came by revelation. Father Cahoon, who lately died in your neighborhood, was one of the first ordained to the office of High Priest in this Kingdom. In the year 1831 the Prophet Joseph went to Ohio. He left the State of New York on the last of April, if my memory serves me, and arrived in Kirtland sometime in May. They held a General Conference, which was the first General Conference ever called or held in Ohio. Joseph then received a revelation, and ordained High Priests. You read in the book of Doctrine and Covenants how he received the Priesthood in the first place. It is there stated how Joseph received the Aaronic Priesthood. John the Baptist came to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery. When a person passes behind the veil, he can only officiate in the spirit-world; but when he is resurrected he officiates as a resurrected being, and not as a mortal being. You read in the revelation that Joseph was ordained, as it is written. When he received the Melchizedek Priesthood, he had another revelation. Peter, James, and John came to him. You can read the revelation at your leisure. When he received this revelation in Kirtland, the Lord revealed to him that he should begin and ordain High Priests; and he then ordained quite a number, all whose names I do not now recollect; but Lyman {221} Wight was one; Fathers Cahoon and Morley, John Murdock, Sidney Rigdon, and others were also then ordained. These were the first that were ordained to this office in the Church. I relate this to show you how Joseph proceeded step by step in organizing the Church. At that time there were no Seventies nor Twelve Apostles. 9:88-89.
How did we get these Apostles, Seventies, High Priests, and all this organization we enjoy today? It came through revelation. Father Cahoon, who recently passed away in your area, was one of the first people ordained as a High Priest in this Kingdom. In 1831, the Prophet Joseph traveled to Ohio. He left New York at the end of April, if I remember correctly, and arrived in Kirtland sometime in May. They held a General Conference, which was the first one ever called or held in Ohio. Joseph then received a revelation and ordained High Priests. You can read in the Doctrine and Covenants about how he first received the Priesthood. It states there how Joseph received the Aaronic Priesthood when John the Baptist visited Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery. When someone passes beyond the veil, they can only serve in the spirit world; but when they are resurrected, they serve as a resurrected being, not as a mortal. You can read in the revelation that Joseph was ordained, as written. When he received the Melchizedek Priesthood, he had another revelation. Peter, James, and John visited him. You can read the revelation at your convenience. When he received this revelation in Kirtland, the Lord revealed that he should begin ordaining High Priests; and he did ordain quite a few, though I can’t recall all their names right now; Lyman Wight was one, along with Fathers Cahoon and Morley, John Murdock, Sidney Rigdon, and others who were also ordained then. These were the first to be ordained to this office in the Church. I mention this to show you how Joseph carefully organized the Church step by step. At that time, there were no Seventies or Twelve Apostles. 9:88-89.
Joseph Smith never would permit the Seventies to get together and believe themselves a separate body from the rest of the Church. I never cared much about this, for I was not a particle afraid that they would get any power that truly does not belong to them; for, if they did, I was always satisfied that it would be blown to the four winds. I want to inform the Seventies living in Bishop Miller's Ward (and what I now say applies to all the other Wards and Bishops) if he calls on them to act as Teachers, it is their imperative duty to act as Teachers, seeking to benefit and bless the people by enlarging their understandings, that they may prove themselves before God and one another. There is a world of intelligence to impart, and the Priesthood (in its various callings, appointments, helps, and governments) is the means, through its ministers, of imparting it to the people. It is not a duty of a Seventy or High Priest, who is appointed a Teacher or a Bishop, to neglect the duties of those callings to attend a Seventies' or High Priests' meeting. Attend to the wishes of your Bishop, and never ask who has the most power. The man who has the most power with God will wield it, and earth and hell cannot hinder it. Every man who has true influence has obtained it before God through faithfulness, and in all such cases there is not the least danger but what he will have it before the Saints. It is the man who converses with the heavens, who delights in doing so, and knows for himself {222} that this is the Kingdom of God, who has true influence. 9:92.
Joseph Smith never allowed the Seventies to come together and think of themselves as a separate group from the rest of the Church. I didn't really mind this because I wasn’t at all worried they would gain any power that isn’t rightfully theirs; if they did, I was confident it would be taken away. I want to let the Seventies living in Bishop Miller's Ward know (and what I say now applies to all other Wards and Bishops) that if he asks them to serve as Teachers, it is their essential duty to do so, working to help and uplift the people by expanding their understanding, so they can prove themselves to God and each other. There’s a wealth of knowledge to share, and the Priesthood (in its various roles, assignments, supports, and leadership) is the way to deliver it to the people through its ministers. It's not the responsibility of a Seventy or High Priest, appointed as a Teacher or Bishop, to overlook their calling duties to attend a Seventies' or High Priests' meeting. Focus on your Bishop's requests, and never ask who holds the most power. The person who has the most power with God will use it, and neither this world nor hell can stop it. Every person with real influence has gained it through faithfulness before God, and in all such instances, there’s no concern that he won’t have it among the Saints. It’s the person who communicates with the heavens, who enjoys doing so, and knows for himself {222} that this is the Kingdom of God, who has genuine influence. 9:92.
There is no retrograde movement in ordaining a High Priest to the office of a Bishop, for, properly speaking, he is set apart to act in that office. 10:96.
There is no backward step in appointing a High Priest to the role of a Bishop, because, to be precise, he is designated to serve in that role. 10:96.
We shall dissolve the present High Council of this Stake. Many of them are far advanced in years, and some of them live at considerable distances from this city. They have labored according to the best of their ability. 7:337.
We will disband the current High Council of this Stake. Many of them are quite elderly, and some live a good distance away from this city. They have worked hard to the best of their ability. 7:337.
The Bishop and the Aaronic Priesthood—The office of a Bishop belongs to the lesser Priesthood. He is the highest officer in the Aaronic Priesthood, and has the privilege of using the Urim and Thummim—has the administration of angels, if he has faith, and lives so that he can receive and enjoy the blessings Aaron enjoyed. At the same time, could Aaron rise up and say, "I have as much power and authority as you, Moses?" No; for Moses held the keys and authority above all the rest upon the earth. He holds the keys of the Priesthood of Melchizedek, which is the Priesthood of the Son of God, which holds the keys of all these Priesthoods, dispensing the blessings and privileges of both Priesthoods to the people, as he did in the days of the Children of Israel when he led them out of Egypt. 9:87.
The Bishop and the Aaronic Priesthood—The role of a Bishop is part of the lesser Priesthood. He is the top leader in the Aaronic Priesthood and has the privilege of using the Urim and Thummim—has the ministry of angels, if he has faith and lives in a way that allows him to receive and enjoy the blessings that Aaron experienced. However, could Aaron stand up and claim, "I have as much power and authority as you, Moses?" No; because Moses held the keys and authority above everyone else on earth. He holds the keys of the Priesthood of Melchizedek, which is the Priesthood of the Son of God, and has the keys to all these Priesthoods, providing the blessings and privileges of both Priesthoods to the people, just as he did when he led the Children of Israel out of Egypt. 9:87.
I will say a few words with regard to a Bishop. Except we find a literal descendant of Aaron, a man has to be ordained to the High Priesthood to administer as did Aaron and his sons. Can the Bishop baptize the people, according to his Bishopric? He can. When the people he has baptized assemble for confirmation, can he confirm them? He cannot, under the power of his Bishopric; but as he has been ordained to the office of a High Priest, after the order of Melchizedek, to prepare him to act in the office of a {223} Bishop in the Priesthood of Aaron, when he has baptized the people under the authority of his Bishopric, he has a right as a High Priest to confirm them into the Church by the laying on of hands. 9:280.
I want to say a few things about a Bishop. Unless we find a direct descendant of Aaron, a person must be ordained to the High Priesthood to serve like Aaron and his sons did. Can the Bishop baptize people according to his Bishopric? Yes, he can. When the people he has baptized come together for confirmation, can he confirm them? He cannot, under his Bishopric's authority; however, since he has been ordained as a High Priest in the order of Melchizedek, which prepares him to serve as a Bishop in the Priesthood of Aaron, after baptizing people under his Bishopric's authority, he has the right as a High Priest to confirm them into the Church by laying on of hands. 9:280.
A Bishop in his calling and duty is with the Church all the time; he is not called to travel abroad to preach, but is at home; he is not abroad in the world, but is with the Saints. 2:89.
A Bishop in his role and responsibilities is with the Church all the time; he isn’t called to go abroad to preach but stays home; he isn’t out in the world, but is with the Saints. 2:89.
In the capacity of a Bishop, has any person a right to direct the spiritual affairs of the Kingdom of God? No. In that capacity his right is restricted to affairs in a temporal and moral point of view. He has a right to deal with the transgressor. I do not care what office a transgressor bears in the Church and Kingdom of God, if he should be one of the Twelve Apostles, and come into a Bishop's neighborhood, and purloin his neighbor's books, defile his neighbor's bed, or commit any breach of the moral law, the Bishop has a right to take that man before himself and his council, and there hold him to answer for the crime he has been guilty of, and deal with him for his fellowship in the Church. 9:91.
In the role of a Bishop, does anyone have the right to lead the spiritual matters of God's Kingdom? No. In that role, their authority is limited to issues that are temporal and moral. They have the right to address the wrongdoer. It doesn’t matter what position a wrongdoer holds in the Church and Kingdom of God; if they should be one of the Twelve Apostles and come into a Bishop's area, stealing their neighbor's books, violating their neighbor's trust, or breaking any moral laws, the Bishop has the right to bring that person before himself and his council, require them to answer for their actions, and address their standing in the Church. 9:91.
Who, then, has the greatest power? Those who best do the will of God. When a Bishop calls upon a man to officiate as an assistant to him, he does not call upon him as a Seventy or as a High Priest, but as one of his own family—as a member of his Ward. 9:93.
Who, then, has the greatest power? Those who best fulfill the will of God. When a Bishop asks a man to assist him, he doesn't do so by referencing his position as a Seventy or a High Priest, but as someone from his own family—as a member of his Ward. 9:93.
Instead of my believing for a moment that Paul wished to signify to Timothy that he must select a man to fill the office of a Bishop that would have but one wife, I believe directly the reverse; but his advice to Timothy amounts simply to this—it would not be wise for you to ordain a man to the office of a Bishop unless he has a wife; you {224} must not ordain a single or unmarried man to that calling. 2:88.
Instead of believing for a second that Paul meant to suggest to Timothy that he should choose a man for the role of Bishop who has only one wife, I think the exact opposite is true; Paul's advice to Timothy really means this—it wouldn’t be wise for you to ordain a man as a Bishop unless he has a wife; you {224} should not ordain a single or unmarried man for that position. 2:88.
The Bishops should be a perfect example to their Wards in all things. 16:44.
The Bishops should set a perfect example for their Wards in everything. 16:44.
Let each Bishop attend faithfully to his Ward, and see that every man and woman is well and faithfully and profitably employed; that the sick and aged are properly cared for that none suffer. Let each Bishop be a tender and indulgent father to his Ward, administering a word of comfort and encouragement here, a word of advice and counsel there, and a word of chastisement in another place, where needed, without partiality, wisely judging between man and man, caring for and seeking earnestly the welfare of all, watching over the flock of God with the eye of a true shepherd, that wolves and dogs may not enter-among the flock to rend them. 11:252.
Let each Bishop diligently look after their Ward, ensuring that every man and woman is engaged in meaningful and productive work; that the sick and elderly receive proper care so that no one suffers. Each Bishop should act as a compassionate and understanding father to their Ward, offering words of comfort and encouragement here, advice and guidance there, and correction when necessary, without favoritism, justly assessing each individual’s situation, caring for and genuinely seeking the well-being of all, and watching over God’s flock with the vigilance of a true shepherd, so that wolves and dogs do not come among the flock to harm them. 11:252.
The Bishops should, through their teachers, see that every family in their Wards, who is able, should donate what they would naturally consume on the fast day to the poor. 12:116.
The Bishops should, through their teachers, ensure that every family in their Wards that is able should donate what they would normally consume on the fast day to the poor. 12:116.
If a Bishop will act to the extent of his calling and office, and magnify it, there will not be an individual in his Ward that is not employed to the best advantage. He would see that all lived as they should, walking humbly with their God. There would not be a person in his Ward that he does not know, and he would be acquainted with their circumstances, conduct, and feeling. 8:146.
If a Bishop fully embraces his calling and responsibilities, and truly values them, every person in his Ward will be engaged in meaningful ways. He would ensure that everyone lives as they ought to, walking humbly with their God. There wouldn’t be a single person in his Ward whom he doesn’t know, and he would understand their situations, behaviors, and emotions. 8:146.
The Bishops should set those whom they have confidence in, those whom they know to be honest, to be watchmen on the tower, and let them find out who are suffering. 3:245.
The Bishops should appoint people they trust, those they know are honest, to be watchmen on the tower and have them find out who is suffering. 3:245.
There are many of the Bishops here today, and my advice {225} to them is for them to be honest with me, to be honest with their God, to keep their covenants sacred, and to make a clean breast of all their business transactions that their consciences may be void of offense towards God and man. 8:316.
When your Bishop calls upon you, or advises you to do anything that will be for your good, do not call that oppression. All the instruction he gives will be calculated to do you good, to raise you in that scale of intelligence that will make of you wise men and wise women. When we are recommended to do that which will lead to good, that cannot very well be construed into oppression. 10:313.
When your Bishop reaches out to you or suggests actions that will benefit you, don’t see it as oppression. All the guidance he provides is meant to help you, to elevate your understanding and make you wise men and women. When we are encouraged to take steps that lead to positive outcomes, it’s hard to view that as oppression. 10:313.
If the people of a Ward are living in the faithful performance of their several duties, their faith and their prayers will be concentrated before the Lord, in the name of Jesus, for and in behalf of their Bishop, that he may know his business and be made fully capable to fulfil the duties of his calling to the honor of God and the salvation of the people. 11:135.
If the members of a Ward are faithfully doing their individual responsibilities, their faith and prayers will be focused before the Lord, in Jesus' name, for their Bishop, so that he may understand his role and be fully equipped to fulfill the duties of his calling for God's glory and the salvation of the people. 11:135.
You have often heard me and my brethren say that if the people in the capacity of a Ward, for instance, would let their faith be perfectly united, and their whole desires rise to the Father, through the name of Jesus Christ, and hold their Bishop in his calling between God and them, it would hardly be possible for that Bishop to do wrong, for he would be filled with wisdom. 6:98-99.
You have often heard me and my brothers say that if the people in a Ward, for example, let their faith be completely united, and their entire desires go up to the Father, through the name of Jesus Christ, while also supporting their Bishop in his role as a connection between God and them, it would be nearly impossible for that Bishop to make mistakes, because he would be filled with wisdom. 6:98-99.
Do our Bishops labor for pay? No, if they are not capable of getting a living and sustaining themselves and families, and of filling the office of Bishop without pay, they are hardly worthy of the Bishopric. If a High Priest is called to be a president or to travel and preach the Gospel to the nations of the earth, he must do it without pay; and {226} we think that any man who is not able to keep himself and family and travel and preach one-half or two-thirds of his time without being paid, is not so good a financier as he ought to be. 14:108.
Do our Bishops work for money? No, if they can't support themselves and their families while serving as Bishops for free, they probably don't deserve the position. If a High Priest is called to be a president or to travel and preach the Gospel to the world, he must do it without compensation; and {id_226} we believe that any man who can't provide for himself and his family and travel and preach half or two-thirds of the time without being paid isn't managing his finances as well as he should be. 14:108.
I say to the Bishop who has just addressed us, won't you do as I have formerly directed you, and appoint good, wise, judicious men to go through your Ward, to find out what is in that Ward, and the situation of every family, whether they have money, flour, or costly clothing or whether they are destitute and suffering? This is your business and calling. Do not let there be one place, in the habitations of the Saints in your Wards, about which you are uninformed. Brother Woolley has reported the circumstance of a Bishop finding a woman who had been living upon the charity of her neighbors, and who, at the same time, had valuable property, and money hid up. I can refer you to scores of like circumstances, and what is more, to some of the Elders, those who are supposed to be among the best of our Elders. 3:244.
I say to the Bishop who just spoke to us, won't you follow my previous suggestion and assign good, wise, and sensible people to go around your Ward, to see what’s happening there and the situation of every family? Find out whether they have money, flour, or expensive clothing, or if they are struggling and in need. This is your responsibility and duty. Make sure there isn’t a single home among the Saints in your Wards that you don’t know about. Brother Woolley reported a case where a Bishop found a woman who had been relying on her neighbors’ charity while secretly owning valuable property and hidden money. I can tell you about many similar situations, and even worse, involving some of the Elders who are believed to be among our best. 3:244.
Bishops' Counselors should be examples to the Church; they should be like fathers to the Church. If they are really the Counselors of the Bishop, they should practice everything that is good that he practices; and if the Bishop himself should neglect any duty, they should perform their duty as counselors, and should teach, guide, direct, and counsel the Bishop to improve in his life. 13:275.
Bishops' Counselors should set an example for the Church; they should act like fathers to the Church. If they truly are the Bishop's Counselors, they should follow all the good practices that he upholds; and if the Bishop happens to overlook any responsibilities, they should fulfill their role as counselors by teaching, guiding, directing, and advising the Bishop on how to improve in his life. 13:275.
The Wards will be organized hereafter; Bishops will be placed over them, with their two Counselors, all of whom will be ordained High Priests, if not already so ordained, and then be set apart to act in their several offices. They then will form a court; and all the other quorums of Priesthood will be set in order. 19:43. {227}
The Wards will be organized going forward; Bishops will be appointed over them, along with their two Counselors, all of whom will be ordained as High Priests if they haven’t been already, and then assigned to fulfill their respective roles. They will then form a council, and all other Priesthood quorums will be organized. 19:43. {227}
Church Organization and Government—The living oracles of the Lord, * * * are always in the midst of his people. 10:302.
Church Organization and Government—The living messages of the Lord, * * * are always among His people. 10:302.
Teach the people true knowledge, and they will govern themselves. 10:190.
Teach people real knowledge, and they will be able to govern themselves. 10:190.
The government of this Church is based upon true principles, and the reason people fall out by the way is because of their ignorance—because they do not thoroughly canvass their acts, and wisely ponder the probable results. 7:65.
The government of this Church is based on true principles, and the reason people get lost along the way is their ignorance—because they do not fully examine their actions and thoughtfully consider the possible outcomes. 7:65.
We shall never have the keys of authority committed to us to be rulers until we will rule just as God would rule if he were here himself. 14:97.
We will never be given the keys of authority to be leaders until we govern as God would if He were here Himself. 14:97.
But the Kingdom of heaven, when organized upon the earth, will have every officer, law and ordinance necessary for the managing of those who are unruly, or who transgress its laws, and to govern those who desire to do right, but cannot quite walk to the line; and all these powers and authorities are in existence in the midst of this people. 15:161.
But when the Kingdom of heaven is established on earth, it will have every officer, law, and regulation needed to deal with those who are unruly or break its laws, and to guide those who want to do the right thing but struggle to follow the rules; all these powers and authorities are present among these people. 15:161.
I am for the Kingdom of God. I like a good government, and then I like to have it wisely and justly administered. The government of heaven, if wickedly administered, would become one of the worst governments upon the face of the earth. No matter how good a government is, unless it is administered by righteous men, an evil government will be made of it. 10:177.
I support the Kingdom of God. I believe in having a good government, and I want it to be run wisely and fairly. Even the heavenly government, if run poorly, would end up being one of the worst on earth. It doesn't matter how good a government is; if it's not managed by righteous people, it will become corrupt. 10:177.
"But we thought that the government you are talking about was a theocratic government." It is; and it is the only true form of government on the earth—the only one that possesses all the true principles of republicanism. It puts every man and woman right, puts everything in its place, and gives to each one his due according to his work; for so will they be judged in that day. 7:8. {228}
"But we thought that the government you’re talking about was a theocratic government." It is, and it’s the only real form of government on Earth—the only one that has all the true principles of republicanism. It sets every man and woman right, assigns everything its proper place, and gives each person what they deserve based on their work; because that’s how they will be judged on that day. 7:8. {228}
People have reason to fear the bogus or spurious theocracy. There are but few upon the earth who do not in their hearts acknowledge a Supreme Being, and also believe that Being to be holy; and, if they could be dictated by that Being, and be sure that they were dictated by the influence from him, there are but few who would object to that influence, and that government. 7:147.
People have valid reasons to be wary of a fraudulent theocracy. There are very few people on Earth who don't secretly recognize a Supreme Being and believe that this Being is sacred; and if they could be guided by that Being and be confident that this guidance was genuine, there are very few who would oppose that influence and that form of government. 7:147.
I wish you to build up every man who is in the faith of the Gospel—who is in the faith of God, angels, and good men; and if you strive to pull down good men who are around you, you are sure to fall yourselves. 8:71.
I want you to support everyone who believes in the Gospel—who believes in God, angels, and good people; and if you try to bring down the good people around you, you're guaranteed to fall yourself. 8:71.
There is only one way to obtain power and influence in the Kingdom of God, and only one way to obtain foreknowledge, and that is to live so that that influence will come from our Creator, enlightening the mind and revealing things that are past, present and future pertaining to the earth and its inhabitants, and to the dealings of God with the children of men; in short, there is no source of true information outside of the Spirit of Revelation; it maketh manifest all things, and revealeth the dispositions of communities and of individuals. By possessing this Spirit, mankind can obtain power that is durable, beneficial, and that will result in a higher state of knowledge, of honor and of glory. This can be obtained only by strictly marking the path of truth, and walking faithfully therein. 10:104.
There’s only one way to gain power and influence in the Kingdom of God, and one way to gain foreknowledge: by living in a way that allows our Creator’s influence to guide us, enlightening our minds and revealing things about the past, present, and future related to the earth and its inhabitants, as well as God’s interactions with humanity. In short, the Spirit of Revelation is the only true source of information; it makes all things clear and reveals the intentions of both communities and individuals. By embracing this Spirit, people can gain lasting, beneficial power that leads to greater knowledge, honor, and glory. This can only be achieved by diligently following the path of truth and being faithful to it. 10:104.
It is the right and privilege of every Elder in Israel to enjoy the Holy Ghost, and the light of it, to know everything which concerns himself and his individual duties, but it is not his right and privilege to dictate his superior in office, nor to give him counsel, unless he is called upon to do so, then he may make suggestions. 11:135.
It is the right and privilege of every Elder in Israel to experience the Holy Ghost and its guidance, to understand everything related to himself and his individual responsibilities. However, it is not his right or privilege to dictate to his superior in office or offer advice unless he is asked to do so; in that case, he may offer suggestions. 11:135.
Now ask yourselves, and let me ask you, who has been {229} to you, individually, and told you to vote just as you have voted here today? Has any man visited your habitations to tell you that when you come to this house you must all vote precisely alike? I will pause right here and will request that, if any person present has been so instructed, he or she will let us know it. I do not see any person rise, and I need not look for any one to do so, from the simple fact that not a word on this subject has been said to the Latter-day Saints. Our doctrine is true and we like it; our faith is one and we are one in it, our object is one and we unitedly pursue the straight and narrow path that leads to it. 14:91.
Now ask yourselves, and let me ask you, who has been {229} to you, individually, and told you to vote exactly how you did today? Has anyone come to your homes to say that when you come to this place, you must all vote the same way? I’ll pause here and ask that if anyone present has been given such instructions, please let us know. I don’t see anyone standing up, and I don’t need to wait for anyone to do so, because not a single word on this topic has been shared with the Latter-day Saints. Our beliefs are true and we embrace them; our faith is united, and we are one in it. Our goal is the same, and together we pursue the straight and narrow path that leads to it. 14:91.
If the time was that the Elders of Israel could not be chastened and corrected for their wrongs, and be set right, you may know that they have proved recreant to the faith. And if those who are appointed to lead this people dare not rise up and tell them of their iniquity and chastise them therefor, and teach them the way of life and salvation, you may know that your leaders have fallen from their station. 5:124.
If the Elders of Israel can’t be corrected for their wrongs and set straight, it’s clear they have strayed from the faith. And if those who are supposed to lead this people don’t have the courage to confront them about their wrongdoings and guide them toward the path of life and salvation, then you can be sure that your leaders have failed in their roles. 5:124.
We will first present the Authorities of the Church; and I sincerely request the members to act freely and independently in voting—also in speaking if it be necessary. There has been no instance in this Church of a person's being in the least curtailed in the privilege of speaking his honest sentiments. It cannot be shown in the history of this people that a man has ever been injured, either in person, property, or character, for openly expressing, in the proper time and place, his objections to any man holding authority in this Church, or for assigning his reasons for such objections. Persons have frequently ruined their own characters by making false accusations. 7:227-228. {230}
We will first present the Church Authorities; and I genuinely ask the members to vote freely and independently—also to speak up if necessary. There hasn't been a single instance in this Church where someone has been limited in their right to express their honest opinions. The history of this community cannot show that anyone has ever been harmed, either in person, property, or reputation, for openly voicing, at the right time and place, their disagreements with anyone in authority within this Church, or for explaining their reasons for those disagreements. People have often damaged their own reputations by making false claims. 7:227-228. {230}
Our ecclesiastical government is the government of heaven.
Our church government is the government of heaven.
No being possesses intelligence, in any degree, that he has not received from the God of heaven, or, in other words, from the Fountain of all intelligence, whether he acknowledges his God in it or not. No man, independent of the Great Ruler of the universe, is capable of devising that which we see and are well acquainted with. All mechanism, good government, wholesome principle, and true philosophy of whatever name or nature, flows from God to finite man. What for? To determine what he will do with it. It is for his improvement and advancement in the arts of civilized life, morality, and true religion. This has been taught you from the beginning as the unmistakable features of our holy religion. 7:141.
No one possesses intelligence, in any degree, that they haven't received from God, or in other words, from the source of all intelligence, whether they acknowledge God or not. No person, independent of the supreme ruler of the universe, can create what we see and understand. All mechanisms, good governance, healthy principles, and true philosophy, no matter their name or nature, come from God to finite humans. Why? To decide what they will do with it. It’s for their improvement and progress in the skills of civilized life, morality, and true religion. This has been taught to you from the beginning as the clear principles of our holy religion. 7:141.
Let the Presidents and Apostles and Elders do the work the Lord has set them to do, and obey the counsel which is given them, and the Kingdom will continue to roll, to increase in strength, in importance, in magnitude and in power, in wisdom, intelligence and glory; and no one need be concerned, for it is the Kingdom which the Lord our God has established, and has sustained by his matchless wisdom and power from the beginning to this day. 11:253.
Let the Presidents, Apostles, and Elders take on the work that the Lord has assigned to them and follow the guidance they receive. The Kingdom will keep moving forward, growing in strength, importance, magnitude, power, wisdom, intelligence, and glory. No one needs to worry, as this is the Kingdom that the Lord our God has established and sustained with His unmatched wisdom and power from the beginning until now. 11:253.
It is a common adage, "Old men for counsel, and young men for war." Until men born in the Priesthood grow old therein in faithfulness, I would say, with comparatively few exceptions, "Young men for counsel, and young men for war." For knowledge and understanding, I would rather, as a general thing, select young men from eighteen years of age—the sons of men who have been in this Church from the beginning, than to select their fathers. Their minds have {231} been but little, if any, trammeled with erroneous traditions and teachings. Let the yoke of the Gospel be put upon those young men Brother Joseph referred to in his remarks, who have been sowing their wild oats for years, and they are generally better and more correct in the offices of the Priesthood than many of the gray-haired fathers. They understand more about God, about Jesus Christ, and the government of God on the earth, than do many of the fathers and grand-fathers. 7:335.
It’s a well-known saying, “Old men for advice, and young men for battle.” Until the men raised in the Priesthood grow old in their faithfulness, I would generally say, “Young men for advice, and young men for battle.” For knowledge and understanding, I would usually choose young men from around eighteen years old—the sons of men who have been in this Church from the start—over selecting their fathers. Their minds have {231} been largely free from misleading traditions and teachings. Let the principles of the Gospel be instilled in those young men Brother Joseph mentioned in his remarks, who have been living recklessly for years, and they often perform better and are more accurate in their Priesthood duties than many of the older fathers. They have a better understanding of God, Jesus Christ, and the governance of God on earth than many fathers and grandfathers. 7:335.
It is true that under some circumstances we may have to look at the others. For instance, here is the High Council, they are called to act upon cases that come before them. Of course their duty, then, is to examine into the conduct of their brethren and sisters; and this is required of them. And if they do it without prejudice, without selfishness, by the power of the Holy Ghost, divested of every improper feeling, judging righteous judgment between man and man, the performance of this duty will purify them just as much any other labor. 11:292.
It’s true that sometimes we need to consider others. For example, there's the High Council, which is called to address cases that come to them. Their responsibility, then, is to review the behavior of their fellow members, and this is expected of them. If they do this impartially, without selfishness, guided by the Holy Spirit, and free from any inappropriate feelings, fairly judging between individuals, fulfilling this duty will purify them just like any other work. 11:292.
It may be considered that we are a mixed congregation, consisting of Bishops, Seventies, High Priests, Elders, the Twelve, and the First Presidency; but I consider we are, strictly speaking, a meeting of the Elders of Israel; for if we were to be instructed in the duties of any one of these Quorums, that instruction would be equally good for all. 6:314.
It might be seen that we are a diverse group, made up of Bishops, Seventies, High Priests, Elders, the Twelve, and the First Presidency; however, I believe we are, to be precise, a gathering of the Elders of Israel. Because if we were to learn about the responsibilities of any one of these Quorums, that teaching would apply equally well to all. 6:314.
High Councilors, do you have any trials before you? "Yes." Have the brethren complained of each other? "Yes." Are their feelings alienated one from the other? Is there a party spirit manifested in the Council? "Sometimes." Do the brethren go off satisfied with the decisions of the Council? Bishops, do you have any trials? Are the feelings of {232} the brethren in your Wards alienated? "Yes." What should they do in such cases? They should follow the rules laid down, and be reconciled to their brethren forthwith. I think that it can be shown that the great majority of difficulties between brethren arises from misunderstandings rather than from malice and a wicked heart, and instead of talking the matter over with each other in a saint-like spirit, they will contend with each other until a real fault is created, and they have brought a sin upon themselves. When we have done good ninety-nine times and then do an evil, how common it is, my brethren and sisters, to look at that one evil all the day long and never think of the good. Before we judge each other we should look at the design of the heart, and if it is evil, then chasten that individual, and take a course to bring him back again to righteousness. 12:173.
High Councilors, do you have any issues to discuss? "Yes." Have the members complained about each other? "Yes." Are their feelings distant from one another? Is there a sense of rivalry in the Council? "Sometimes." Do the members leave satisfied with the Council's decisions? Bishops, do you have any issues? Are the feelings of {232} the members in your Wards distant? "Yes." What should they do in these situations? They should follow the guidelines established and reconcile with each other immediately. I believe that most conflicts among members come from misunderstandings rather than from malice and ill intent, and instead of discussing their issues in a respectful manner, they argue until a real issue is created, bringing sin upon themselves. When we do good things ninety-nine times and then make a mistake, it's so typical, my friends, to focus on that one mistake all day and forget about the good. Before we judge one another, we should consider the intent of the heart, and if it is genuinely wrong, then we should correct that individual and help them return to the right path. 12:173.
When you are rebuked by each other—when brethren meet you and say, "This is wrong in you," you should receive it kindly, and express your thanks for the reproof, and acknowledge the wrong frankly, and admit that you may frequently do wrong when you do not know it, and say, "I wish you to enlighten my mind, to take me by the hand, and let me go along hand-in-hand and strengthen and sustain each other." What, in your weaknesses? Yes. Do you expect to see a perfect man? Not while you stay here. 8:367.
When you get called out by each other—when friends approach you and say, "This isn't right with you," you should accept it graciously, thank them for the feedback, acknowledge your mistake openly, and admit that you might often do wrong without realizing it. Say, "I want you to help me understand, guide me, and let's walk together, supporting and uplifting each other." What, with your weaknesses? Yes. Do you expect to meet a perfect person? Not while you’re here. 8:367.
You may, figuratively speaking, pound one Elder over the head with a club, and he does not know but what you have handed him a straw dipped in molasses to suck. There are others, if you speak a word to them, or take a straw and chasten them, whose hearts are broken; they are as tender in their feelings as an infant, and will melt like wax {233} before the flame. You must not chasten them severely; you must chasten according to the spirit that is in the person. Some you may talk to all day long, and they do not know what you are talking about. There is a great variety. Treat people as they are. 8:367.
You could, in a way, hit one Elder over the head with a stick, and he wouldn’t even realize you handed him a straw soaked in molasses to suck on. Then there are others who, if you say just a word to them or use a straw to correct them, will have their hearts shattered; they’re as sensitive as a baby and will melt like wax {233} in front of a flame. You shouldn’t be too harsh with them; your corrections should match the spirit of the person. Some people you can talk to all day, and they wouldn’t get what you’re saying. There’s a wide range of responses. Treat people according to who they are. 8:367.
Just a few words to the Presidency of this Stake of Zion. It is now their duty to see that the officers within their jurisdiction perform their several duties, it is sufficient work for them, too, if they will attend to it. The High Council, I hope, will not have much business to do. I am told that there have only been three cases during the last twenty-three years, that have gone for trial before the High Council from Farmington. That is doing very well. To the now acting Bishops, who will be ordained Bishops, as well as to Brother Hess, who I believe is the only ordained Bishop in the county, I will say that you will now be required to look after your several Wards more assiduously than heretofore; see that Teachers are diligent in the performance of their duties, and that all difficulties that may arise among the brethren of the Ward be settled, if possible, by the Teachers; and also see that all who claim membership in this Church observe the moral law of our religion. We shall not expect to hear of people breaking the Sabbath, and a hundred other things all of which are inconsistent with our holy callings, and opposed to the accomplishment of the work that the Father has given us to do. You are called upon now to make yourselves familiar with the revelations and commandments that have been given us of the Lord for our perfection, for our sanctification preparatory to our exaltation, and so live that our acts and conversations may conform to the same. You are called upon now to improve your ways, to seek with all {234} earnestness for an increase of faith that you may live according to the higher laws, which is your privilege to do, and which is so necessary for our peace and comfort and for the good order of society and for the salvation of the Latter-day Saints. 19:43. {235}
Just a few words to the presidency of this Stake of Zion. It's now their responsibility to ensure that the officers in their area do their jobs; that’s enough work for them if they focus on it. I hope the High Council won’t have too much business to handle. I’ve heard there have only been three cases in the last twenty-three years that went to trial before the High Council from Farmington. That’s pretty impressive. To the current acting bishops, who will be ordained, as well as to Brother Hess, who I believe is the only ordained bishop in the county, you need to pay closer attention to your wards than before; ensure that the teachers are diligent in their duties and that any issues among the ward members are resolved, if possible, by the teachers. Also, make sure that everyone claiming membership in this church follows the moral principles of our faith. We shouldn't hear about people breaking the Sabbath or doing a hundred other things that go against our sacred responsibilities and hinder the work that the Father has tasked us with. You need to become familiar with the revelations and commandments given to us by the Lord for our growth, for our sanctification as we prepare for exaltation, and live in a way that our actions and conversations align with those teachings. You are now called to improve yourselves, to earnestly seek a deeper faith so that you can live according to the higher laws, which is your right and is essential for our peace, comfort, the proper order of society, and the salvation of the Latter-day Saints. 19:43. {235}
CHAPTER XIII
FIRST PRINCIPLES OF THE GOSPEL
Fundamentals of the Gospel
Importance of the Principles of the Gospel—By faithfully attending to the first principles of the Gospel laid down in the New Testament, you are introduced into the knowledge of the works of God in the dispensation of the fulness of time. 1:244.
Importance of the Principles of the Gospel—By faithfully following the first principles of the Gospel outlined in the New Testament, you gain insight into the works of God during this time of fulfillment. 1:244.
To understand the first principles of the Gospel—to rightly understand them, a man must have the wisdom that comes from above; he must be enlightened by the Holy Ghost; his mind must be in open vision; he must enjoy the blessings of salvation himself, in order to impart them to others. 6:283.
To grasp the fundamental principles of the Gospel—truly grasp them, a person needs the wisdom that comes from above; they must be guided by the Holy Ghost; their mind must be in open vision; they must experience the blessings of salvation themselves to share them with others. 6:283.
Need of Ordinances—There is no ordinance that God has delivered by his own voice, through his Son Jesus Christ, or by the mouths of any of his Prophets, Apostles or Evangelists, that is useless. Every ordinance, every commandment and requirement is necessary for the salvation of the human family. 13:215.
Need of Ordinances—There is no command from God delivered by His own voice, through His Son Jesus Christ, or by any of His Prophets, Apostles, or Evangelists that is unnecessary. Every ordinance, every commandment, and every requirement is essential for the salvation of humanity. 13:215.
With regard to the ordinances of God, we may remark that we yield obedience to them because he requires it; and every iota of his requirements has a rational philosophy with it. We do not get up things on a hypothesis. That philosophy reaches to all eternity, and is the philosophy that the Latter-day Saints believe in. Every particle of truth that every person has received is a gift of God. We receive these truths, and go on from glory to glory, from eternal lives to eternal lives, gaining a knowledge of all things, and becoming Gods, even Sons of God. These are the celestial ones. These are they whom the Lord has {236} chosen through their obedience. They have not spurned the truth, when they have heard it. These are they that have not spurned the Gospel, but have acknowledged Jesus and God, in their true character; that have acknowledged the angels in their true character. These are they that work for the salvation of the human family. 19:50.
Regarding God's commandments, we obey them because He asks us to; every detail of His requirements comes with a rational explanation. We don't just make things up based on a guess. This philosophy extends into eternity and is the belief of the Latter-day Saints. Every piece of truth that anyone has received is a gift from God. We accept these truths and progress from one level of glory to another, from eternal life to eternal life, gaining knowledge of all things and becoming Gods, even Sons of God. These are the celestial beings. These are those whom the Lord has {236} chosen because of their obedience. They have not rejected the truth when they heard it. These are the ones who have accepted the Gospel, recognizing Jesus and God in their true essence; who recognize the angels in their true nature. These are the ones who strive for the salvation of humanity. 19:50.
Because we believe in the ordinance of baptism, the ordinance of the sacrament is not to be done away. To learn that, if you believe in the laying on of hands for the reception of the Holy Ghost, you are not to deny the laying on of hands for the healing of the sick. It is not for people to take only part of the religion of Christ, and say, "It is all we require;" but take the whole truth wherever you find it. It is good; claim it, take it to yourself, and cleave to it, for it will do you good. Cease to separate truth from truth. 8:260.
Because we believe in the practice of baptism, the practice of the sacrament should not be disregarded. Understand that if you believe in the laying on of hands for receiving the Holy Ghost, you shouldn't reject the laying on of hands for healing the sick. It's not right for people to only accept part of Christ's teachings and say, "That's all we need;" instead, embrace the whole truth wherever you find it. It's valuable; accept it, make it your own, and hold on to it, because it will benefit you. Stop separating truth from truth. 8:260.
However much we may profess attachment to God and his cause we are not entitled to the blessings and privileges of his Kingdom until we become citizens therein. How can we do this? By repenting of our sins, and obeying the requirements of the Gospel of the Son of God which has been delivered to us. Hundreds and thousands of people have believed on the Lord Jesus Christ and repented of their sins, and have had the Holy Spirit to witness unto them that God is love, that they loved him and that he loved them, and yet they are not in his Kingdom. They have not complied with the necessary requirements, they have not entered in at the door. 13:57.
However much we may claim to be devoted to God and his mission, we aren’t entitled to the blessings and privileges of his Kingdom until we become part of it. How can we do this? By repenting of our sins and following the teachings of the Gospel of the Son of God that has been given to us. Many people have believed in the Lord Jesus Christ and repented of their sins, experiencing the Holy Spirit confirming to them that God is love, that they love him, and that he loves them, yet they aren’t in his Kingdom. They haven’t met the necessary requirements; they haven’t entered through the door. 13:57.
Faith—The Gospel that we preach is the power of God unto salvation; and the first principle of that Gospel is, as I have already said, faith in God, and faith in Jesus Christ his Son, our Savior. We must believe that he is the character {237} he is represented to be in the Holy Scriptures. Believe that he told the truth when he said to his disciples, "Go ye forth and preach the Gospel to every creature; he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that believeth not shall be damned." We must believe that this same Jesus was crucified for the sins of the world, that is for the original sin, not the actual individual transgressions of the people; not but that the blood of Christ will cleanse from all sin, all who are disposed to act their part by repentance, and faith in his name. But the original sin was atoned for by the death of Christ, although its effects we still see in the diseases, distempers and every species of wickedness with which the human family is afflicted. 13:143.
Faith—The Gospel we share is the power of God for salvation; and the first principle of that Gospel is, as I’ve already mentioned, faith in God and faith in Jesus Christ, His Son, our Savior. We need to believe that He is the figure {237} as described in the Holy Scriptures. Believe that He spoke the truth when He told His disciples, "Go out and preach the Gospel to every creature; whoever believes and is baptized will be saved, but whoever does not believe will be condemned." We must believe that this same Jesus was crucified for the sins of the world, meaning the original sin, not just the individual wrongdoings of people; however, the blood of Christ will cleanse anyone from all sin who is willing to repent and have faith in His name. But the original sin was atoned for by Christ's death, even though we still see its effects in the diseases, disorders, and all kinds of wickedness that afflict humanity. 13:143.
Faith is an eternal principle; belief is an admission of the fact. Faith, to us, is the gift of God; belief is inherent in the children of men, and is the foundation for the reception of faith. Belief and unbelief are independent in men, the same as other attributes. Men can acknowledge or reject, turn to the right or to the left, rise up or remain seated, you can say that the Lord and his Gospel are not worthy of notice, or you can bow to them. 8:16.
Faith is a timeless principle; belief is simply acknowledging the truth. For us, faith is a gift from God; belief is a natural trait in humanity and serves as the basis for receiving faith. Belief and unbelief operate independently in people, just like other qualities. People can accept or deny, choose one path or another, stand up or stay seated. You can say that the Lord and his Gospel aren’t worth your attention, or you can choose to honor them. 8:16.
Belief is inherent in the creature—implanted within him for his use and benefit—to believe or disbelieve. Your own experience may satisfy you that faith is not brought into requisition by the presentation of either facts or falsehoods, to the external senses, or to the inward perceptions of the mind. If we speak of faith in the abstract, it is the power of God by which the worlds are and were made, and is a gift of God to those who believe and obey his commandments. On the other hand, no living, intelligent being, whether serving God or not, acts without belief. He might as well undertake to live without breathing as to live without the {238} principle of belief. But he must believe the truth, obey the truth, and practice the truth, to obtain the power of God called faith. 8:259-260.
Belief is a fundamental part of being—instilled in us for our use and benefit—to either believe or not believe. Your own experiences may convince you that faith isn’t activated by presenting either facts or falsehoods, whether to our senses or to our thoughts. If we talk about faith in general, it's the power of God through which the worlds exist and were created, and it's a gift from God to those who believe and follow His commandments. On the flip side, no living, thinking being, whether they serve God or not, acts without belief. It would be just as impossible for them to live without breathing as it would be to live without the {238} principle of belief. However, they must believe in the truth, obey the truth, and practice the truth to gain the power of God known as faith. 8:259-260.
When men are in the habit of philosophising upon every point, only relying upon what we call human reason, they are constantly liable to error. But place a man in a situation where he is obliged or compelled, in order to sustain himself, to have faith in the name of Jesus Christ, and it brings him to a point where he will know for himself; and happy are those who pass through trials, if they maintain their integrity and their faith to their calling. 7:158.
When men tend to overthink everything, solely depending on what we call human reason, they are often prone to making mistakes. However, when a man finds himself in a situation where he must rely on his faith in the name of Jesus Christ to get by, he reaches a point of personal understanding. Blessed are those who endure challenges, as long as they keep their integrity and hold on to their faith in their purpose. 7:158.
When you believe the principles of the Gospel and attain unto faith, which is a gift of God, he adds more faith, adding faith to faith. He bestows faith upon his creatures as a gift; but his creatures inherently possess the privilege of believing the Gospel to be true or false. 8:17.
When you believe in the principles of the Gospel and develop faith, which is a gift from God, He increases that faith, adding faith to faith. He gives faith to His creations as a gift; however, His creations have the inherent ability to choose whether they believe the Gospel is true or false. 8:17.
If the people will only be full of good works, I will insure that they will have faith in time of need. 3:154.
If people are committed to doing good deeds, I will make sure they have faith when they need it. 3:154.
There is no saving faith merely upon the principles of believing or acknowledging a fact. Take a course to let the Spirit of God leave your hearts, and every soul of you would apostatize. 7:55.
There’s no true saving faith just from believing or accepting a fact. If you let the Spirit of God leave your hearts, each one of you would fall away. 7:55.
It is the easiest thing in the world to believe the truth. It is a great deal easier to believe truth than error. It is easier to defend the truth than to defend error. 19:42.
It’s the easiest thing in the world to believe the truth. It’s much easier to believe the truth than falsehood. It’s easier to defend the truth than to defend a lie. 19:42.
We are under obligation to trust in our God; and this is the ground-work of all we can do ourselves. 4:356.
We are obligated to trust in our God, and this is the foundation of everything we can do ourselves. 4:356.
The first principle of the Gospel is faith in God—faith in a Supreme Being. This is a point that meets the infidel, and is one upon which I have reflected and talked a great deal, and I have come to this conclusion—that good, solid, sound sense teaches me never to judge a matter until I {239} understand it, and infidels should never pass their opinion with regard to the character of a Supreme Being until they know whether there is one or not. If this principle were an article in the creed of the infidel world, I think they would not be quite so sceptical as they are; I think we should not meet with any person who would deny the existence of a Deity. The infidel looks abroad and sees the works of nature, in all their diversity—the mountain piercing the clouds with its snowy peaks, the mighty river, fertilizing, in its course to the sea, the valleys and plains in every direction, the sun in his glory at mid-day, the moon in her silvery splendor, and the myriad organizations from man to the minutest form of insect life, all giving the most irrefutable evidence of a Designer and Creator of infinite wisdom, skill and power, and yet he says there is no Deity, no Supreme Ruler, but all is the result of blind chance. How preposterous! Now, here is a book called the Bible. It is enclosed in what we call the cover, consisting of boards, paper and leather. Within the covers we see a vast amount of writing—syllables, words and sentences; now if we say there never was a person to compose, write, print or bind this book, but that it is here wholly as the result of chance, we shall only give expression to the faith, if faith it can be called, of those who are termed infidels; in fact this is infidelity. I do not want to say much about it, it is too vain! 13:142.
The first principle of the Gospel is faith in God—faith in a Supreme Being. This is a topic that challenges nonbelievers, and it's something I've thought and talked about a lot. I’ve come to the conclusion that common sense tells me to never judge a matter until I truly understand it, and nonbelievers should never express their opinions about the character of a Supreme Being until they know whether one exists or not. If this principle were part of the beliefs held by nonbelievers, I don't think they would be as skeptical as they are; I doubt we would encounter anyone who denies the existence of a Deity. The nonbeliever looks around and sees the wonders of nature in all their variety—the mountains reaching into the clouds with their snowy peaks, the mighty river nourishing the valleys and plains on its way to the sea, the sun shining brilliantly at noon, the moon glowing with its silvery light, and the countless forms of life from humans to the tiniest insect, all providing undeniable evidence of a Designer and Creator of infinite wisdom, skill, and power. And yet, they claim there is no Deity, no Supreme Ruler, and that everything is just the product of random chance. How ridiculous! Now, here’s a book called the Bible. It’s covered in what we call a cover, made of boards, paper, and leather. Inside, we find a vast amount of writing—letters, words, and sentences; now, if we say there was never a person to compose, write, print, or bind this book, and that it exists purely by chance, we would just be expressing the beliefs, if they can be called beliefs, of those who are labeled as nonbelievers; in fact, this is infidelity. I don't want to dwell on it; it's too foolish! 13:142.
When you read the revelations, or when you hear the will of the Lord concerning you, for your own sakes never receive that with a doubtful heart. 3:336.
When you read the revelations or hear the Lord's will for you, never accept that with a doubtful heart. 3:336.
My faith is, when we have done all we can, then the Lord is under obligation, and will not disappoint the faithful; he will perform the rest. 4:91.
My belief is that after we have done everything we can, then the Lord is bound to help us, and He will not let down those who are faithful; He will take care of the rest. 4:91.
A great many good people, who possess much of the Spirit of the Lord, are naturally given to doubting, having so little self-reliance that they sometimes doubt whether they are Saints in truth or not. These often doubt when they should not. So long as they are walking humbly before God, keeping his commandments, and observing his ordinances, feeling willing to give all for Christ, and do everything that will promote his Kingdom, they need never doubt, for the Spirit will testify to them whether they are of God or not. There are some who are always fearful, trembling, doubting, wavering, and at the same time doing everything they can for the promotion of righteousness. Yet, they are in doubt whether they are doing the best possible good, and they fear and fail here and there, and will doubt their own experience and the witness of the Spirit to them. 12:169.
A lot of good people, who have a strong connection to the Spirit of the Lord, often struggle with doubt. They lack self-confidence, which leads them to question whether they are truly Saints. They frequently doubt when they shouldn’t. As long as they are living humbly before God, following His commandments, and observing His ordinances, willing to give everything for Christ and do what advances His Kingdom, they don’t need to doubt, because the Spirit will confirm for them whether they are on the right path. There are some who are constantly anxious, hesitant, and uncertain, even while trying their best to promote righteousness. Yet, they still wonder if they are doing the most good, and they worry and falter at times, causing them to doubt their own experiences and the Spirit's witness to them. 12:169.
When a person is placed in circumstances that he cannot possibly obtain one particle of anything to sustain life, it would then be his privilege to exercise faith in God to feed him, who might cause a raven to pick up a piece of dried meat from some quarter where there was plenty, and drop it over the famishing man. When I cannot feed myself through the means God has placed in my power, it is then time enough for him to exercise his providence in an unusual manner to administer to my wants. But while we can help ourselves, it is our duty to do so. If a Saint of God be locked up in prison, by his enemies, to starve to {241} death, it is then time enough for God to interpose, and feed him. 1:108.
When a person finds themselves in a situation where they can't possibly get anything to survive, that's when they have the right to trust God for sustenance. He might have a raven bring a piece of dried meat from a place where there's plenty and drop it for the starving individual. If I can't feed myself with the resources God has given me, then it's time for Him to intervene in a special way to meet my needs. But as long as we can take care of ourselves, we have a responsibility to do so. If a follower of God is locked up in prison by their enemies to starve to death, that's when it’s time for God to step in and provide for them. {241} 1:108.
Are you full of faith? You can tell whether I am or not by looking at me. You can tell whether the brethren who have been speaking to you are full of faith in the Gospel by the look of their countenances. You can see this if there is not a word spoken; we can tell by our feelings when we look at a congregation whether they have faith or not. I see there is a great amount of faith in the midst of the Latter-day Saints, and I wish there was a little more patience and obedience. 15:37.
Are you full of faith? You can tell if I am by looking at me. You can tell if the people who have been speaking to you have faith in the Gospel by the expressions on their faces. You can see this even without a word being said; we can sense how a congregation feels when we observe them. I see that there is a lot of faith among the Latter-day Saints, and I wish there was a bit more patience and obedience. 15:37.
If the Latter-day Saints will walk up to their privileges, and exercise faith in the name of Jesus Christ, and live in the enjoyment of the fulness of the Holy Ghost constantly day by day, there is nothing on the face of the earth that they could ask for, that would not be given to them. The Lord is waiting to be very gracious unto this people, and to pour out upon them riches, honor, glory and power, even that they may possess all things according to the promises he has made through his Apostles and Prophets. 11:114.
If the Latter-day Saints take advantage of their privileges, have faith in the name of Jesus Christ, and continually enjoy the fullness of the Holy Ghost every day, there is nothing on earth they could ask for that wouldn’t be given to them. The Lord is ready to be very gracious to this people and to bestow upon them riches, honor, glory, and power, so that they may possess everything according to the promises He has made through His Apostles and Prophets. 11:114.
When faith springs up in the heart, good works will follow, and good works will increase that pure faith within them. 3:155.
When faith arises in the heart, good deeds will follow, and those good deeds will strengthen that pure faith within them. 3:155.
The expression, "true believer," needs qualifying, for many believe who do not obey—I will qualify it by saying, a believer in Jesus Christ, who manifests his faith to God, angels, and his brethren, by his obedience. Not but that there are believers who do not obey, but the only true believers are they who prove their belief by their obedience to the requirements of the Gospel. 1:234.
The term "true believer" needs some clarification because many people believe without following through. I’ll clarify it by saying a believer in Jesus Christ is someone who shows their faith to God, angels, and fellow believers through their obedience. It's true that there are believers who don’t obey, but the only true believers are those who demonstrate their faith by adhering to the teachings of the Gospel. 1:234.
Our Heavenly Father does not always reveal to his children the secret workings of his providences, nor does he {242} show them the end from the beginning; for they have to learn to trust in him who has promised to fight our battles, and crown us with victory, if we are faithful as was faithful Abraham. 11:13.
Our Heavenly Father doesn't always share the hidden workings of his plans with his children, nor does he {242} show them how everything will turn out from the start; instead, they need to learn to trust in him who has promised to fight our battles and grant us victory if we are as faithful as Abraham was. 11:13.
Repentance—Sin consists in doing wrong when we know and can do better, and it will be punished with a just retribution, in the due time of the Lord. 2:133.
Repentance—Sin is doing something wrong when we know we should do better, and it will be met with appropriate consequences at the right time from the Lord. 2:133.
Though we may do the best we know how at this time, can there be no improvement made in our lives? There can. If we do wrong ignorantly, when we learn it is wrong, then it is our duty to refrain from that wrong immediately and for ever, and the sin of ignorance is winked at, and passes into oblivion. 2:130.
Though we may do our best right now, is there no way to improve our lives? There is. If we do something wrong without knowing it, once we realize it's wrong, we must stop doing it immediately and forever. The sin of ignorance is overlooked and fades away. 2:130.
When men truly and heartily repent, and make manifest to the heavens that their repentance is genuine by obedience to the requirements made known to them through the laws of the Gospel, then are they entitled to the administration of salvation, and no power can withhold the good spirit from them. 10:18.
When men sincerely and wholeheartedly repent, and show the heavens that their repentance is real through their obedience to the Gospel's teachings, they then qualify for the gift of salvation, and no force can prevent them from receiving the good spirit. 10:18.
Now, my brethren, you who have sinned, repent of your sins. I can say to you in regard to Jesus and the atonement (it is so written, and I firmly believe it), that Christ has died for all. He has paid the full debt, whether you receive the gift or not. But if we continue to sin, to lie, steal, bear false witness, we must repent of and forsake that sin to have the full efficacy of the blood of Christ. Without this it will be of no effect; repentance must come, in order that the atonement may prove a benefit to us. Let all who are doing wrong cease doing wrong; live no longer in transgression, no matter of what kind; but live every day of your lives according to the revelations given, and so that your examples may be worthy of imitation. Let us remember {243} that we never get beyond the purview of our religion—never, never! 11:375.
Now, my friends, if you've sinned, it's time to repent. I can tell you about Jesus and the atonement (it's written, and I truly believe it) that Christ died for everyone. He has covered the entire debt, whether you accept the gift or not. However, if we keep on sinning—lying, stealing, bearing false witness—we need to repent and turn away from those sins to fully experience the power of Christ's sacrifice. Without this, it won't have any effect; repentance is necessary for the atonement to actually benefit us. Let everyone who is doing wrong stop doing wrong; don't live in sin any longer, no matter what it is; instead, live each day according to the revelations given, so your lives can be examples worth following. Remember {243} that we can never move beyond the scope of our faith—never, ever! 11:375.
Some of our old traditions teach us that a man guilty of atrocious and murderous acts may savingly repent when on the scaffold; and upon his execution will hear the expression, "Bless God! he has gone to heaven, to be crowned in glory, through the all-redeeming merits of Christ the Lord." This is all nonsense. Such a character never will see heaven. Some will pray, "O that I had passed through the veil on the night of my conversion!" This proves the false ideas and vain notions entertained by the Christian world. 8:61.
Some of our old traditions teach us that a man who commits horrific and murderous acts can genuinely repent while on the execution platform; and when he is executed, we’ll hear statements like, "Thank God! He has gone to heaven to be crowned in glory, through the all-redeeming merits of Christ the Lord." This is all nonsense. Such a person will never see heaven. Some people will pray, "Oh, if only I had died on the night of my conversion!" This shows the misguided beliefs and empty ideas held by the Christian world. 8:61.
When I first came into the Church it was a subject of considerable thought to me why people whom I knew to be as good and moral as they could be, should have to repent. But I could see afterwards that if they had nothing else to repent of they could and ought to repent of their false religions, of their narrow, contracted creeds in which they were bound, of the ordinances of men, and get something better. These narrow, contracted religions have spread infidelity in the world. They should repent of these and take hold of the things of God and receive the truths of heaven. "Well," say the ministers, "we have lived according to the light we have received." We say, are you willing to receive more? If so, here is more for you. So far as your faith in Christ goes, and your morality, we say, Amen. But here is something more. 16:43.
When I first joined the Church, I often wondered why people I knew to be as good and moral as possible had to repent. However, I later realized that even if they had nothing else to repent for, they could and should repent for their false religions, for their narrow, limited beliefs that were holding them back, and for following human-made rules, seeking something better. These narrow religions have spread disbelief in the world. They should repent of these and embrace the things of God, accepting the truths of heaven. "Well," say the ministers, "we have lived according to the light we have received." We ask, are you willing to receive more? If so, there is more for you. As far as your faith in Christ and your morality are concerned, we say, Amen. But there is something more. 16:43.
The Savior has warned us to be careful how we judge, forgiving each other seven times seventy in a day, if we repent, and confess our sins one to another. Can we be more merciful and forgiving than our Father in Heaven? We cannot. Therefore let people do the best they can, and {244} they will pave the way for the rising generation to walk up into the light, wisdom, and knowledge of the angels, and of the redeemed from this earth, to say nothing of other earths, and they will be prepared to enjoy in the resurrection all the blessings which are for the faithful, and enjoy them in the flesh. 2:132.
The Savior has reminded us to be careful in our judgments, forgiving each other up to 490 times in a day, if we repent and confess our sins to one another. Can we be more merciful and forgiving than our Father in Heaven? We cannot. So let people do their best, and {244} they will create a path for the next generation to step into the light, wisdom, and knowledge of angels and those redeemed from this earth, not to mention other worlds, and they will be ready to enjoy all the blessings meant for the faithful in the resurrection, experiencing them in the flesh. 2:132.
We should never cease reforming and seeking to the Lord our God. 4:269.
We should always keep reforming and seeking the Lord our God. 4:269.
All I have ever asked for or contended for is a reformation in the life of this people; that the thief should stop his stealing, the swearer his swearing, the liar his lying, the deceiver his deceiving, and the man who loves the world more than his God and his religion wean his affections from those objects and place them where they of right belong. I do not wish anybody to cherish a wild enthusiasm, so common in the world, which is produced by the excitement of animal passions, and makes people weep and cry out in an insane manner. I wish the people to make themselves acquainted with facts pertaining to God, to heaven, to mankind upon the earth, their errand here, for what they are created, the nature of their organization, who has power over them, who controls them, how much they can control themselves, etc., etc.; and then let us see whether we can be men and conduct ourselves like Saints, or live and act like the wicked. 9:103.
All I've ever asked for or fought for is a change in how people live; that thieves should stop stealing, those who swear should stop swearing, liars should stop lying, deceivers should stop deceiving, and those who love the world more than God and their faith should shift their affections to where they truly belong. I don't want anyone to indulge in a reckless enthusiasm, which is so common today, fueled by strong emotions that makes people cry out in a crazy way. I want people to learn the truth about God, heaven, humanity on Earth, their purpose here, why they were created, the nature of their being, who holds power over them, who controls them, how much control they have over themselves, etc., etc.; and then let's see if we can be upright and act like Saints, or if we'll live and behave like the wicked. 9:103.
Keep your follies that do not concern others to yourselves, and keep your private wickedness as still as possible; hide it from the eyes of the public gaze as far as you can. I wish to say this upon this particular point in regard to people's confessing. We wish to see people honestly confess as they should and what they should. 8:362. {245}
Keep your personal mistakes that don't involve others to yourself, and try to hide your private wrongdoings as much as you can; keep them out of the public eye. I want to address this specifically when it comes to how people confess. We want to see people genuinely confess the way they should and about what they should. 8:362. {245}
If I have injured any person, I ought to confess to that person and make right what I did wrong. 8:361.
If I’ve hurt someone, I should admit it to them and fix what I did wrong. 8:361.
But if you have stolen your neighbor's cattle, own it, and restore the property, with fourfold if it is requested. If you have taken your neighbor's spade, own it, and return it, with fourfold if he requires it. I believe in coming out and being plain and honest with that which should be made public, and in keeping to yourselves that which should be kept. If you have your weaknesses, keep them hid from your brethren as much as you can. You never hear me ask the people to tell their follies. But when we ask the brethren, as we frequently do, to speak in sacrament meetings, we wish them, if they have injured their neighbors, to confess their wrongs; but do not tell about your nonsensical conduct that nobody knows of but yourselves. Tell to the public that which belongs to the public. If you have sinned against the people, confess to them. If you have sinned against a family or a neighborhood, go to them and confess. If you have sinned against your Ward, confess to your Ward. If you have sinned against one individual, take that person by yourselves and make your confession to him. And if you have sinned against your God, or against yourselves, confess to God, and keep the matter to yourselves, for I do not want to know anything about it. 8:362.
But if you’ve stolen your neighbor's cattle, admit it and return the property, along with four times the value if requested. If you've taken your neighbor's spade, own up and return it, with four times the value if he asks for it. I believe in being straightforward and honest about what should be public, while keeping private matters private. If you have your weaknesses, try to keep them hidden from others as much as possible. You’ll never hear me ask people to share their foolishness. But when we ask members to speak in sacrament meetings, we hope that if they’ve wronged their neighbors, they will confess their mistakes; however, don’t share your silly actions that no one knows about but you. Share with the public what belongs to the public. If you’ve sinned against the community, confess to them. If you’ve wronged a family or a neighborhood, go to them and confess. If you’ve sinned against your Ward, confess to your Ward. If you’ve sinned against one individual, take that person aside and confess to them. And if you’ve sinned against God or against yourselves, confess to God and keep it to yourselves, because I don’t want to know anything about it. 8:362.
Baptism—We, the Latter-day Saints, believe in being baptized by immersion for the remission of sins, according to the testimony of the disciples of Jesus and the revelations of the Lord given in these last days. Infants are pure, they have neither sorrow of heart, nor sins to repent of and forsake, and consequently are incapable of being baptized for the remission of sin. If we have sinned, we must know good from evil; an infant does not know this, it cannot {246} know it; it has not grown into the idea of contemplation of good and evil; it has not the capacity to listen to the parent or teacher or to the priest when they tell what is right or wrong or what is injurious; and until these things are understood a person cannot be held accountable and consequently cannot be baptized for the remission of sin. 13:237.
Baptism—We, the Latter-day Saints, believe in being baptized by immersion for the forgiveness of sins, based on the teachings of Jesus' disciples and the revelations from the Lord given in these last days. Infants are pure; they have no sorrow of heart and no sins to repent of, so they cannot be baptized for the forgiveness of sin. If we have sinned, we must understand the difference between good and evil; an infant doesn’t know this and cannot {246} comprehend it; they haven't developed the ability to think about good and evil yet. They don’t have the capacity to listen to their parents, teachers, or priests when they explain what is right or wrong or harmful; and until these concepts are understood, a person cannot be held accountable and, therefore, cannot be baptized for the forgiveness of sin. 13:237.
The Lord has instituted laws and ordinances, and all have their peculiar design and meaning. And though we may not know the origin of the necessity of being baptized for the remission of sins, it answers that portion of the law we are now under to teach the people in their ignorance that water is designed for purification, and to instruct them to be baptized therein for the remission of their sins. If the people could fully understand this matter, they would perceive that it is perfectly reasonable and has been the law to all worlds. 7:162-163.
The Lord has established laws and rules, each with its unique purpose and meaning. Even if we don’t fully understand why baptism for the forgiveness of sins is necessary, it aligns with the current law we follow, teaching people in their ignorance that water is meant for purification and guiding them to be baptized for the forgiveness of their sins. If people could fully grasp this concept, they would see that it makes complete sense and has been applicable in all worlds. 7:162-163.
What is required of us as soon as we come to the years of accountability? It is required of us, for it is an institution of heaven, the origin of which you and I cannot tell, for the simple reason that it has no beginning, it is from eternity to eternity—it is required of us to go down into the waters of baptism. Here is a fountain or element, typical of the purity of the eternities. Go down into the waters, and there be baptized for the remission of sins, and then have hands laid upon us to confirm us members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Then receive the Spirit of Truth, or the Holy Ghost. Then live according to every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God, through those men whom he has appointed here upon the earth, until we are perfect. 19:48.
What do we need to do as soon as we reach the age of accountability? We are required to do this because it is a divine institution with an unknown origin; it has no beginning and lasts from eternity to eternity. We must go into the waters of baptism. This is a symbol of the purity of the eternities. We should be baptized in those waters for the forgiveness of our sins, then have hands laid on us to confirm us as members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. After that, we receive the Spirit of Truth, or the Holy Ghost. Finally, we need to live according to every word that comes from God through the leaders He has appointed on earth until we reach perfection. 19:48.
Has water, in itself, any virtue to wash away sin? Certainly not; but the Lord said, "If the sinner will repent of his sins, and go down into the waters of baptism, and there be buried in the likeness of being put into the earth and buried, and again be delivered from the water, in the likeness of being born—if in the sincerity of his heart he will do this, his sins shall be washed away." Will the water of itself wash them away? No; but keeping the commandments of God will cleanse away the stain of sin. 2:4.
Has water, by itself, any power to wash away sin? Definitely not; but the Lord said, "If the sinner genuinely repents and goes down into the waters of baptism, being immersed like being buried in the ground and then coming up out of the water, symbolizing being born again—if he sincerely does this from his heart, his sins will be washed away." Does the water alone remove them? No; but following God's commandments will cleanse the stain of sin. 2:4.
In the beginning God cursed the earth; but did he curse all things pertaining to it? No, he did not curse the water, but he blessed it. Pure water is cleansing—it serves to purify; and you are aware that the ancient Saints were very tenacious with regard to their purification by water. From the beginning the Lord instituted water for that purpose among others. I do not mean from the beginning of this earth alone; and although we have no immediate concern in inquiring into the organization of other earths that do not come within reach of our investigation, yet I will say that water has been the means of purification in every world that has been organized out of the immensity of matter. 7:162.
In the beginning, God cursed the earth, but did He curse everything related to it? No, He did not curse the water; instead, He blessed it. Pure water is cleansing—it helps to purify. You know that the ancient Saints placed a strong emphasis on purification through water. From the very start, the Lord established water for this purpose, among others. I'm not just referring to the beginning of this earth alone; and while we don't need to explore the formation of other worlds beyond our understanding, I will say that water has been a means of purification in every world created from the vastness of matter. 7:162.
All Latter-day Saints enter the new and everlasting covenant when they enter this Church. They covenant to cease sustaining, upholding and cherishing the kingdom of the Devil and the kingdoms of this world. They enter the new and everlasting covenant to sustain the Kingdom of God and no other kingdom. They take a vow of the most {248} solemn kind, before the heavens and earth, and that, too, upon the validity of their own salvation, that they will sustain truth and righteousness instead of wickedness and falsehood, and build up the Kingdom of God, instead of the kingdoms of this world. 12:230.
All Latter-day Saints enter the everlasting covenant when they join this Church. They promise to stop supporting, promoting, and valuing the kingdom of the Devil and the worldly kingdoms. They commit to upholding the Kingdom of God and no other kingdom. They make a vow of the most {248} serious nature, before heaven and earth, and based on the importance of their own salvation, that they will support truth and righteousness instead of evil and lies, and work to build up the Kingdom of God, rather than the kingdoms of this world. 12:230.
You have not the power to baptize yourselves, neither have you power to resurrect yourselves; and you could not legally baptize a second person for the remission of sins until some person first baptized you and ordained you to this authority. 6:275.
You don’t have the authority to baptize yourselves, nor can you bring yourselves back to life; and you couldn’t legally baptize someone else for the forgiveness of sins until someone first baptized you and gave you that authority. 6:275.
Gift of the Holy Ghost—In the New Testament and Book of Mormon, we learn that when the Gospel is preached the people are taught to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, to repent of their sins, be baptized for the remission of sin, and receive the Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands; the Holy Ghost is then the special gift of the Father and is his minister. He also gives intelligence by angels, as well as by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, and by opening the minds of the Saints to behold in vision things as they are in eternity. When true doctrines are advanced, though they may be new to the hearers, yet the principles contained therein are perfectly natural and easy to be understood, so much so that the hearers often imagine that they had always known them. This arises from the influence of the Spirit of Truth upon the spirit of intelligence that is within each person. The influence that comes from heaven is all the time teaching the children of men. 9:254.
Gift of the Holy Ghost—In the New Testament and Book of Mormon, we learn that when the Gospel is preached, people are taught to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, to repent of their sins, be baptized for the forgiveness of sins, and receive the Holy Ghost through the laying on of hands. The Holy Ghost is then a special gift from the Father and serves as His minister. He also provides guidance through angels, by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, and by opening the minds of the Saints to see things as they are in eternity. When true doctrines are presented, even if they are new to the listeners, the principles contained within are completely natural and easy to understand, so much so that the listeners often feel as if they have always known them. This comes from the influence of the Spirit of Truth on the spirit of intelligence that exists in each person. The influence from heaven continually teaches humanity. 9:254.
We believe we are entitled to the gift of the Holy Ghost in extent according to the discretion and wisdom of God and our faithfulness; which gift brings all things to our remembrance, past, present, and to come, that are necessary for us to know, and as far as our minds are prepared {249} to receive the knowledge of God revealed by that all-wise Agent. The Holy Ghost is God's minister, and is delegated to visit the sons and daughters of men. All intelligent beings pertaining to this earth are instructed from the same source. 9:254.
We believe we are entitled to the gift of the Holy Spirit in accordance with God's wisdom and our faithfulness. This gift helps us remember everything we need to know—past, present, and future—based on how prepared we are to receive God's knowledge revealed by that all-wise Spirit. The Holy Spirit serves as God's messenger and is sent to engage with humanity. All intelligent beings on this earth receive guidance from the same source. {249} 9:254.
The Holy Ghost reveals unto you things past, present, and to come; it makes your minds quick and vivid to understand the handiwork of the Lord. Your joy is made full in beholding the footsteps of our Father going forth among the inhabitants of the earth; this is invisible to the world, but it is made visible to the Saints, and they behold the Lord in his providences, bringing forth the work of the last days. 4:22.
The Holy Spirit shows you things from the past, present, and future; it sharpens your mind to understand the work of the Lord. Your joy is complete when you see our Father's footsteps among the people of the earth; this is unseen by the world, but the Saints can see it, and they witness the Lord in his guidance, unfolding the work of the last days. 4:22.
My knowledge is, if you will follow the teachings of Jesus Christ and his Apostles, as recorded in the New Testament, every man and woman will be put in possession of the Holy Ghost; every person will become a Prophet, Seer, and Revelator, and an expounder of truth. They will know things that are, that will be, and that have been. They will understand things in heaven, things on the earth, and things under the earth, things of time, and things of eternity, according to their several callings and capacities. 1:243.
My understanding is that if you follow the teachings of Jesus Christ and his Apostles, as recorded in the New Testament, everyone will receive the Holy Spirit. Every person will become a Prophet, Seer, and Revelator, and will be able to explain the truth. They will know things that are, things that will happen, and things that have happened. They will understand matters in heaven, on earth, and beneath the earth, aspects of time, and things of eternity, according to their individual callings and abilities. 1:243.
There is a variety of blessings; a different blessing being probably given to one, two, three or four of this congregation. Thus, one will have faith to lay hands upon the sick and rebuke disease, and drive it from the person afflicted. Many may receive this blessing of faith, the gift of healing. Some may receive faith to the discerning of spirits; they can discern the spirit of a person, whether it is good or evil. They have such power that when a person enters this congregation they can tell the spirit of such {250} person; then they have received the gift of discerning of spirits. Some may receive the gift of tongues, that they will get up and speak in tongues, and speak in many other languages beside their mother tongue, the language that they were brought up in, that they were first taught, and be able to proclaim the Gospel of life and salvation that all men could understand it. These are the blessings; but others might receive the gift of prophecy, get up and prophesy what is to befall this nation, what will befall this or that individual, and what will befall the different nations of the earth, etc. 16:164.
There are different kinds of blessings, each one possibly given to one, two, three, or four people in this congregation. One person may have the faith to lay hands on the sick, rebuking disease and driving it away from the afflicted individual. Many might receive this blessing of faith and the gift of healing. Others may gain faith for discerning spirits; they can tell whether a person's spirit is good or evil. They have such insight that when someone enters this congregation, they can immediately sense that person's spirit; this means they have received the gift of discernment. Some may receive the gift of tongues, allowing them to stand up and speak in tongues, as well as in many other languages besides their native language—the one they grew up with and were first taught—so they can share the Gospel of life and salvation in a way that everyone can understand. These are the blessings; however, others might receive the gift of prophecy, where they stand up and proclaim what is to come for this nation, what will happen to specific individuals, and what will transpire in different nations around the world. 16:164.
The gifts of the Gospel are given to strengthen the faith of the believer. 10:324.
The gifts of the Gospel are meant to strengthen the faith of the believer. 10:324.
Suppose you obey the ordinances of the Gospel, and do not speak in tongues today, never mind that. Suppose you do not have the spirit of prophecy, no matter. Suppose you do not receive any particular gift attended by the rushing of a mighty wind, as on the day of Pentecost, there is no particular necessity that you should. On the day of Pentecost there was special need for it, it was a peculiarly trying time. Some special and powerful manifestation of the power of the Almighty was necessary to open the eyes of the people and let them know that Jesus has paid the debt, and that they had actually crucified him who, by his death, had become the Savior of the world. It required this at that time to convince the people. 14:114.
Suppose you follow the teachings of the Gospel and don't speak in tongues today, that's okay. Suppose you don't have the spirit of prophecy, it doesn't matter. Suppose you don't receive any special gifts accompanied by a strong wind, like on the day of Pentecost, you don't necessarily need to. On Pentecost, there was a special need for it; it was a particularly challenging time. A significant and powerful display of God's power was required to open the people's eyes and make them aware that Jesus had paid the debt, and that they had actually crucified him, who, by his death, had become the Savior of the world. It took that kind of demonstration at that time to convince the people. 14:114.
The gift of seeing with the natural eyes is just as much a gift as the gift of tongues. The Lord gave that gift and we can do as we please with regard to seeing; we can use the sight of the eye to the glory of God, or to our own destruction. 3:364.
The ability to see with our natural eyes is just as much a gift as the gift of speaking in tongues. The Lord gave us this ability, and we can choose how to use our sight; we can either use our vision for the glory of God or for our own downfall. 3:364.
The gift of communicating one with another is the gift {251} of God, just as much so as the gift of prophecy, of discerning spirits, of tongues, of healing, or any other gift, though sight, taste, and speech, are so generally bestowed that they are not considered in the same miraculous light as are those gifts mentioned in the Gospel.
The ability to communicate with each other is a gift from God, just like the gift of prophecy, discernment of spirits, speaking in tongues, healing, or any other talent. However, sight, taste, and speech are so commonly given that they aren't viewed as miraculous in the same way as the gifts mentioned in the Gospel.
We can use these gifts and every other gift God has given us, to the praise and glory of God, to serve him, or we can use them to dishonor him and his cause; we can use the gift of speech to blaspheme his name. 3:364.
We can use these gifts and every other gift God has given us to praise and glorify Him, to serve Him, or we can choose to dishonor Him and His cause; we can use the gift of speech to disrespect His name. 3:364.
Healing the Sick—We lay hands on the sick and wish them to be healed, and pray the Lord to heal them, but we cannot always say that he will. 4:284.
Healing the Sick—We place our hands on the sick and hope for their healing, and we pray to the Lord for their recovery, but we can't always guarantee that He will. 4:284.
I am here to testify to hundreds of instances, of men, women, and children being healed by the power of God, through the laying on of hands, and many I have seen raised from the gates of death, and brought back from the verge of eternity; and some whose spirits had actually left their bodies, returned again. I testify that I have seen the sick healed by the laying on of hands, according to the promise of the Savior. 1:240.
I’m here to share countless stories of men, women, and children being healed by the power of God through the laying on of hands. I've witnessed many who were brought back from the brink of death and returned from the edge of eternity; there were even some whose spirits had actually left their bodies and came back again. I can attest that I've seen the sick healed by the laying on of hands, just as the Savior promised. 1:240.
When I lay hands on the sick, I expect the healing power and influence of God to pass through me to the patient, and the disease to give way. I do not say that I heal everybody I lay hands on; but many have been healed under my administration. Jesus said, on one occasion, "Who has touched me?" A woman had crept up behind him in the crowd, and touched the hem of his garment, and he knew it, because virtue had gone from him. Do you see the reason and propriety of laying hands on each other? When we are prepared, when we are holy vessels before the Lord, a stream of power from the Almighty can pass through the tabernacle of the administrator to the system of the patient, {252} and the sick are made whole; the headache, fever or other disease has to give way. My brethren and sisters, there is virtue in us if we will do right; if we live our religion we are the temples of God wherein he will dwell; if we defile ourselves, these temples God will destroy. 14:72.
When I lay hands on the sick, I expect the healing power and influence of God to flow through me to the patient, allowing the disease to recede. I don’t claim that I heal everyone I touch; however, many have been healed through my efforts. Jesus once asked, "Who touched me?" A woman had quietly approached him in the crowd and touched the edge of his robe, and he felt it because healing energy had left him. Do you understand the importance of laying hands on one another? When we are ready, when we are pure vessels before the Lord, a stream of power from the Almighty can move through the administrator to the patient, {252} and the sick are healed; the headache, fever, or other ailments must retreat. My brothers and sisters, there is strength within us if we act righteously; if we live our faith, we are the temples of God where He will reside; if we corrupt ourselves, these temples will be destroyed. 14:72.
Instead of calling for a doctor you should administer to them by the laying on of hands and anointing with oil, and give them mild food, and herbs, and medicines that you understand; and if you want the mind and will of God at such a time, get it, it is just as much your privilege as of any other member of the Church and Kingdom of God. It is your privilege and duty to live so that you know when the word of the Lord is spoken to you and when the mind of the Lord is revealed to you. I say it is your duty to live so as to know and understand all these things. 18:71.
Instead of calling for a doctor, you should take care of them by laying on hands and anointing them with oil. Provide them with light food, herbs, and medicines you are familiar with. If you want to know the mind and will of God at that moment, you can; it's just as much your right as it is for any other member of the Church and Kingdom of God. It's your privilege and responsibility to live in a way that lets you recognize when the word of the Lord is spoken to you and when the Lord reveals His intentions to you. I believe it’s your duty to live so that you can know and understand all of these things. 18:71.
Many people are unwilling to do one thing for themselves in case of sickness, but ask God to do it all. 4:25.
Many people are unwilling to do anything for themselves when they're sick, but they ask God to take care of everything. 4:25.
I am sent for continually, though I only go occasionally, because it is a privilege of every father, who is an Elder in Israel, to have faith to heal his family, just as much so as it is my privilege to have faith to heal my family; and if he does not do it he is not living up to his privilege. It is just as reasonable for him to ask me to cut his wood and maintain his family, for if he had faith himself he would save me the trouble of leaving other duties to attend to his request. 3:46.
I get called on all the time, but I only go over occasionally because every father who is an Elder in Israel has the right to have faith to heal his family, just as I do. If he doesn’t take advantage of that right, he’s not living up to it. It’s just as reasonable for him to ask me to chop his wood and look after his family because if he had faith himself, he wouldn’t make me leave my other responsibilities to help him. 3:46.
You may go to some people here, and ask what ails them, and they answer, "I don't know, but we feel a dreadful distress in the stomach and in the back; we feel all out of order, and we wish you to lay hands on us." "Have you used any remedies?" No. "We wish the Elders to lay hands upon us, and we have faith that we shall be healed." {253} That is very inconsistent according to my faith. If we are sick, and ask the Lord to heal us, and to do all for us that is necessary to be done, according to my understanding of the Gospel of salvation, I might as well ask the Lord to cause my wheat and corn to grow, without my plowing the ground and casting in the seed. It appears consistent to me to apply every remedy that comes within the range of my knowledge, and to ask my Father in Heaven, in the name of Jesus Christ, to sanctify that application to the healing of my body; to another this may appear inconsistent.
You can talk to some people here and ask what's wrong with them, and they'll say, "I don't know, but we feel terrible pain in our stomach and back; everything feels off, and we want you to pray for us." "Have you tried any treatments?" No. "We want the Elders to pray for us, and we believe we will get better." {253} That just doesn't make sense to me based on my beliefs. If we're sick and ask the Lord to heal us and to do everything necessary, based on what I understand about the Gospel of salvation, it would be like asking the Lord to make my wheat and corn grow without me preparing the ground and planting the seeds. It seems logical to me to use every remedy I know about and to ask my Father in Heaven, in the name of Jesus Christ, to bless that effort for my healing; to someone else, that might seem inconsistent.
But supposing we were traveling in the mountains, and all we had or could get, in the shape of nourishment, was a little venison, and one or two were taken sick, without anything in the world in the shape of healing medicine within our reach, what should we do? According to my faith, ask the Lord Almighty to send an angel to heal the sick. This is our privilege, when so situated that we cannot get anything to help ourselves. Then the Lord and his servants can do all. But it is my duty to do, when I have it in my power. 4:24. {254}
But let's say we're in the mountains, and all we have to eat is a little bit of venison, and a couple of us get sick with no medicine around to help. What should we do? I believe we should ask the Almighty to send an angel to heal the sick. That’s our right when we're in a situation where we can't help ourselves. Then the Lord and His servants can take care of everything. But it’s my responsibility to act when I can. 4:24. {254}
CHAPTER XIV
THE SABBATH; MEETINGS; THE SACRAMENT
THE SABBATH; GATHERINGS; THE SACRAMENT
How to Spend the Sabbath Day—Spend the Sabbath day prudently, in the love and fear of God. 19:65.
How to Spend the Sabbath Day—Spend the Sabbath day wisely, with love and respect for God. 19:65.
Persons professing to be Saints should assemble themselves together on the Lord's day, except those who may be necessarily detained at home to keep the house, take care of the children, or to perform some work of necessity and mercy; the rest should assemble in the place appointed for worship and the offering up of our sacraments. 10:284.
People claiming to be Saints should gather together on the Lord's Day, except for those who are required to stay home to manage the house, look after the children, or do some urgent work of necessity or kindness; the others should meet in the designated place for worship and the celebration of our sacraments. 10:284.
You take this book (the book of Doctrine and Covenants) and you will read here that the Saints are to meet together on the Sabbath day. It is what we call the first day of the week. No matter whether it is the Jewish Sabbath or not. I do not think there is anybody who can bring facts to prove which is the seventh day, or when Adam was put in the garden, or the day about which the Lord spoke to Moses. This matter is not very well known, so we call the day on which we rest and worship God, the first day of the week. This people called Latter-day Saints, are required by the revelations that the Lord has given, to assemble themselves together on this day. In this commandment we are required to come together and repent of our sins and confess our sins and partake of the bread and of the wine, or water, in commemoration of the death and sufferings of our Lord and Savior. 16:168.
You take this book (the Doctrine and Covenants) and you will read that the Saints are supposed to gather on the Sabbath day. We refer to this as the first day of the week, regardless of whether it's the Jewish Sabbath or not. I don't think anyone can provide clear evidence of which day is the seventh or when Adam was placed in the garden, or the day the Lord spoke to Moses. This issue isn't very well understood, so we simply call the day we rest and worship God the first day of the week. This group known as Latter-day Saints is required by the revelations from the Lord to come together on this day. In this commandment, we are called to unite, repent for our sins, confess our wrongdoings, and partake of the bread and wine, or water, in remembrance of the death and suffering of our Lord and Savior. 16:168.
Instead of suffering our labors to occupy the Sabbath—instead of planning our business to infringe upon the first day of the week, we should do as little as possible; if {255} it is necessary to cook food, do so; but even if that could be dispensed with, it would be better. As to keeping the Sabbath according to the Mosaic law, indeed, I do not; for it would be almost beyond my power. Still, under the new covenant, we should remember to preserve holy one day in the week as a day of rest—as a memorial of the rest of the Lord and the rest of the Saints; also for our temporal advantage, for it is instituted for the express purpose of benefiting man. It is written in this book (the Bible), that the Sabbath was made for man. It is a blessing to him. As little labor as possible should be done upon that day; it should be set apart as a day of rest, to assemble together in the place appointed, according to the revelation, confessing our sins, bringing our tithes and offerings, and presenting ourselves before the Lord, there to commemorate the death and sufferings of our Lord Jesus Christ. 6:277-8.
Instead of letting our work take over the Sabbath—instead of scheduling our business to interfere with the first day of the week, we should do as little as possible; if {255} we need to cook, then we can do that; but it would be better if even that could be avoided. As for keeping the Sabbath according to the Mosaic law, honestly, I can’t do it; it would be almost impossible for me. Still, under the new covenant, we should remember to dedicate one day each week as a day of rest—as a reminder of the Lord's rest and the rest of the Saints; it’s also for our own benefit, as it’s meant to help humanity. The Bible says that the Sabbath was made for man. It’s a blessing for him. As little work as possible should be done on that day; it should be reserved as a day of rest, for gathering together in the designated place, as per the revelation, confessing our sins, bringing our tithes and offerings, and presenting ourselves before the Lord to remember the death and sufferings of our Lord Jesus Christ. 6:277-8.
Now, remember, my brethren, those who go skating, buggy riding or on excursions on the Sabbath day—and there is a great deal of this practiced—are weak in the faith. Gradually, little by little, little by little, the spirit of their religion leaks out of their hearts and their affections, and by and by they begin to see faults in their brethren, faults in the doctrines of the Church, faults in the organization, and at last they leave the Kingdom of God and go to destruction. I really wish you would remember this, and tell it to your neighbors. 15:83.
Now, remember, my friends, those who go skating, riding in buggies, or on outings on the Sabbath—there's a lot of that happening—are weak in their faith. Little by little, the essence of their religion seeps out of their hearts and their feelings, and eventually they start noticing flaws in their fellow believers, flaws in the Church’s teachings, flaws in the organization, and ultimately, they leave the Kingdom of God and head toward destruction. I really hope you keep this in mind and share it with your neighbors. 15:83.
The Lord has directed his people to rest one-seventh part of the time, and we take the first day of the week, and call it our Sabbath. This is according to the order of the Christians. We should observe this for our own temporal good and spiritual welfare. When we see a farmer in such a hurry, that he has to attend to his harvest, and to haying, {256} fence-making, or to gathering his cattle on the Sabbath day, as far as I am concerned, I count him weak in the faith. He has lost the spirit of his religion, more or less. Six days are enough for us to work, and if we wish to play, play within the six days; if we wish to go on excursions, take one of those six days, but on the seventh day, come to the place of worship, attend to the Sacrament, confess your faults one to another and to our God, and pay attention to the ordinances of the house of God. 15:81.
The Lord has instructed His people to rest one-seventh of the time, so we take the first day of the week and call it our Sabbath. This follows the Christian tradition. We should do this for our own physical well-being and spiritual health. When I see a farmer rushing to attend to his harvest, haying, fence-making, or rounding up his cattle on the Sabbath, I consider him weak in faith. He has lost some of the spirit of his religion. Six days are enough for us to work, and if we want to have fun, we can do that during those six days. If we want to go on trips, we can take one of those six days, but on the seventh day, we should gather for worship, participate in the Sacrament, confess our faults to each other and to God, and focus on the rituals of the house of God. 15:81.
I said yesterday to a Bishop who was mending a breach in the canal, and expressed a wish to continue his labor on the following Sabbath, as his wheat was burning up, let it burn, when the time comes that is set apart for worship, go up and worship the Lord. 3:331.
I told a Bishop yesterday, who was fixing a break in the canal, that I hoped he would keep working on the next Sunday since his wheat was drying up. I said, let it burn; when the time for worship comes, go and worship the Lord. 3:331.
The Lord has planted within us a divinity; and that divine immortal spirit requires to be fed. Will earthly food answer for that purpose? No; it will only keep this body alive as long as the spirit stays with it, which gives us an opportunity of doing good. That divinity within us needs food from the Fountain from which it emanated. It is not of the earth, earthy, but is from heaven. Principles of eternal life, of God and godliness, will alone feed the immortal capacity of man and give true satisfaction. 7:138.
The Lord has placed a divine spark inside us, and that eternal spirit needs nourishment. Can earthly food provide that? No; it only keeps the body alive as long as the spirit is present, allowing us to do good. That divine essence within us needs sustenance from the source from which it came. It’s not of this earth but from heaven. Only the principles of eternal life, God, and holiness can nourish the immortal nature of humanity and provide true fulfillment. 7:138.
We are under the necessity of assembling here from Sabbath to Sabbath, and in Ward meetings, and besides, have to call our solemn assemblies, to teach, talk, pray, sing, and exhort. What for? To keep us in remembrance of our God and our holy religion. Is this custom necessary? Yes; because we are so liable to forget—so prone to wander, that we need to have the Gospel sounded in our ears as much as once, twice, or thrice a week, or, behold, we will turn again to our idols. 6:195. {257}
We need to come together here from one Sabbath to the next, and during Ward meetings, and in addition, we have to hold our special gatherings to teach, discuss, pray, sing, and encourage one another. Why do we do this? To remind ourselves of our God and our faith. Is this practice necessary? Yes, because we are so likely to forget—so inclined to stray—that we need to hear the Gospel in our ears at least once, twice, or three times a week, or else we will go back to our old ways. 6:195. {257}
If you can make as good a beginning as did an old lady, you will do well. She went to a schoolhouse, and, on her return, called at a neighbor's who inquired where she had been. She replied, "I have been to meeting." "Has there been a meeting?" "Oh, yes, and a glorious one, too." "Dear me, we did not hear of it. Were there many there?" "No, there were not many." "Who was there?" "Why, the Lord was there, and I was there, and had a blessed good meeting." If you cannot get any person to meet with you, be sure and have the Lord meet with you, and you will soon gain confidence in yourselves and have influence with your brethren. 8:65.
If you can start as well as an old lady did, you'll do great. She went to a schoolhouse, and when she got back, she stopped by a neighbor's house who asked where she had been. She replied, "I went to a meeting." "Was there a meeting?" "Oh, yes, and it was a wonderful one, too." "Wow, we didn't hear about it. Were a lot of people there?" "No, there weren't many." "Who was there?" "Well, the Lord was there, and I was there, and we had a really good meeting." If you can't get anyone to join you, make sure you have the Lord with you, and you'll soon gain confidence in yourself and influence with your peers. 8:65.
Worship on Every Day—Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, and Saturday must be spent to the glory of God, as much as Sunday, or we shall come short of the object of our pursuit. 13:261.
Worship Every Day—Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, and Saturday should be dedicated to the glory of God just like Sunday, or we will fall short of our goal. 13:261.
The Lord knows the wants of his mortal children, and has appointed unto them one-seventh part of the time for rest, though we cannot say, in every sense of the word, that this is a day of rest to the Latter-day Saints or to the professing Christians, some of whom are in the habit of rising at sunrise to hold prayer-meetings; they then eat breakfast and hurry away to the morning service until noon; in the afternoon they again have meetings, and class meetings, prayer meetings, confessing meetings, etc., and so continue until nine in the evening. To such persons I cannot consider it really a day of rest. 10:187.
The Lord understands the needs of His mortal children and has set aside one-seventh of our time for rest. However, we can't truly say this is a day of rest for Latter-day Saints or professing Christians. Some of them wake up at sunrise for prayer meetings, then have breakfast and rush to the morning service until noon. In the afternoon, they have more meetings, including class meetings, prayer meetings, and confession meetings, continuing this until nine in the evening. For those people, I can't see it as a true day of rest. 10:187.
Coming to this Tabernacle to worship and do the will of God for one day in the week, and following our own inclinations and doing our own will at all other times, is a folly; it is useless, and a perfect burlesque on the service of God. We should do the will of God, and spend all our time {258} for the accomplishment of his purposes, whether we are in this Tabernacle or elsewhere. 12:34.
Coming to this Tabernacle to worship and do God's will for one day a week while following our own desires and doing our own thing the rest of the time is foolish; it's pointless and a total mockery of serving God. We should be doing God's will and dedicating all our time {258} to fulfilling His purposes, no matter where we are, whether in this Tabernacle or elsewhere. 12:34.
If I had my own mind, I would devote the time for meetings like this within the measure of the six days, and on the seventh rest from all my labors, for the express purpose of renewing the mental and physical powers of man. They require it, as the Lord well knew; hence he established a day of rest. The natural tendency of the physical powers of man is to decay; and to preserve them as long as possible, they need this retirement from labor—this rest—this ease. 8:58.
If I had my own way, I would set aside time for meetings like this during the six days and on the seventh day take a break from all my work, specifically to recharge both the mental and physical strength of people. They really need it, as the Lord understood well; that's why he set a day for rest. The natural tendency of our physical strength is to weaken over time, and to keep it for as long as possible, we need this break from work—this rest—this relaxation. 8:58.
Preaching and Listening in Meetings—While we have the privilege of speaking to each other, let us speak words of comfort and consolation. When you are influenced by the Spirit of holiness and purity, let your light shine; but if you are tried and tempted and buffeted by Satan, keep your thoughts to yourselves—keep your mouths closed; for speaking produces fruit, either of a good or evil character. 7:268.
Preaching and Listening in Meetings—While we have the privilege of talking to each other, let’s share words of comfort and encouragement. When you are inspired by the Spirit of holiness and purity, let your light shine; but if you are struggling and facing temptations from Satan, keep your thoughts to yourself—stay silent; because speaking creates outcomes, whether good or bad. 7:268.
As we have met in the capacity of a General Conference, we shall expect to hear instructions from the Elders pertaining to the building up of the Kingdom of God on earth. This is our calling, this is the labor devolving upon us, and it should occupy our attention day by day from morning until evening and from week to week; in fact, we have no other calling or business. 13:260.
As we've gathered for the General Conference, we look forward to hearing guidance from the Elders about how to strengthen the Kingdom of God on earth. This is our mission; this is the work expected of us, and it should focus our thoughts every day from morning to night and week by week; in fact, we have no other mission or responsibilities. 13:260.
Today we are able to meet together to speak to each other, to strengthen and do each other good; and by forsaking our fields for a season, to gather together to worship our God, I can assure you that our crops will be better than they would be if we were to spend all our time in our fields. We may water and plant and toil, but we should never forget {259} that it is God who gives the increase; and by meeting together, our health and spirits will be better, we will look better, and the things of this world will increase around us more, and we will know better how to enjoy them. 11:116.
Today we can come together to talk, strengthen one another, and do good for each other; and by taking a break from our fields for a while to worship our God, I can assure you that our crops will thrive more than if we spent all our time working in the fields. We can water, plant, and work hard, but we should never forget {259} that it is God who provides the growth; and by coming together, our health and spirits will improve, we will look better, and we will find more joy in the things of this world as they flourish around us. 11:116.
I will take the liberty of suggesting to my brethren who address the congregation that our sermons should be short, and if they are not filled with life and spirit let them be shorter, for we have not time at this Conference to let all the Elders who speak preach a long sermon, but we have time to say a few words in bearing testimony, to give a few words of counsel to encourage the Saints, to strengthen the weak, to endeavor to confirm those who are wavering, and so forward the Kingdom of God. 12:27.
I’d like to suggest to my fellow speakers addressing the congregation that our sermons should be brief. If they lack energy and spirit, they should be even shorter, because we don’t have the time at this Conference for every Elder to deliver a long sermon. Instead, we have time to share a few words of testimony, offer some counsel to uplift the Saints, strengthen the weak, support those who are unsure, and advance the Kingdom of God. 12:27.
Brethren and sisters, I will make one request of you. When you speak, speak so that we can hear and understand you, whether it be much or little, good or bad. If you have nothing to say, take my counsel, and keep your seat. If you have anything to say, say it; and when you get through, stop. Let your feelings be governed and controlled by the principles of eternal life, as should the children of God, delighting in truth and righteousness. 7:270.
Brethers and sisters, I have one request for you. When you speak, make sure we can hear and understand you, whether it’s a lot or a little, good or bad. If you have nothing to say, please take my advice and stay seated. If you have something to say, go ahead and say it; and when you’re done, stop. Let your feelings be guided by the principles of eternal life, just as the children of God should be, finding joy in truth and righteousness. 7:270.
Many have a foreboding in their hearts; a fearfulness, a tremor comes over them, when they arise to address a congregation. They think that it will not do to tell the people just what they understand, but talk about it and talk about it. In this way they darken counsel: Do not darken counsel by your words. 4:368.
Many people feel a sense of dread in their hearts; a fear, a shiver runs through them when they stand up to speak to a crowd. They believe it's not enough to share exactly what they know, so they keep discussing it instead. This only confuses matters: Don't confuse things with your words. 4:368.
When people assemble to worship they should leave their worldly cares where they belong, then their minds are in a proper condition to worship the Lord, to call upon him in the name of Jesus, and to get his Holy Spirit, that {260} they may hear and understand things as they are in eternity, and know how to comprehend the providences of our God. This is the time for their minds to be open, to behold the invisible things of God, that he reveals by his Spirit. 3:53.
When people come together to worship, they should set aside their everyday concerns so their minds are ready to worship the Lord, call on him in the name of Jesus, and receive his Holy Spirit, that {260} they may perceive and understand things as they truly are in eternity and learn how to grasp the ways of our God. This is the time for their minds to be open to see the invisible things of God, which he reveals through his Spirit. 3:53.
Every person should be silent when we meet here to worship God. Remember and try to keep perfectly quiet, and do not whisper, talk, nor scrape your feet; and do not let your children cry if you can help it. 14:44.
Every person should be silent when we meet here to worship God. Remember to stay completely quiet, and don’t whisper, talk, or shuffle your feet; and do your best to keep your children from crying. 14:44.
My greatest desire to my Father and God is that I may so speak that my remarks will be acceptable to him and beneficial to those who hear me. 7:131.
My greatest wish for my Father and God is that I may speak in a way that my words will be pleasing to Him and helpful to those who listen to me. 7:131.
I am responsible for the doctrine I teach; but I am not responsible for the obedience of the people to that doctrine. 13:1.
I am accountable for the teachings I present; however, I am not responsible for whether people follow those teachings. 13:1.
The same weakness is in me, that is common to the most of my brethren who address you from this stand, that is, a degree of timidity, which arises from a sense of the importance of the work in which we are engaged; but my resolution overbalances this. 1:334.
The same weakness exists in me that is common among most of my peers who speak to you from this stage: a certain degree of nervousness that comes from understanding the significance of the task we are involved in; however, my determination outweighs this. 1:334.
I am extremely anxious so to convey my ideas to the people that they will understand them as I do. Our language is deficient, and I do not possess in this particular the natural endowment that some men enjoy. I am a man of few words, and unlearned in the learning of this generation. 9:287.
I am really anxious to share my ideas with people so that they will understand them like I do. Our language falls short, and I don’t have the natural ability that some people have in this regard. I'm a man of few words and not well-versed in the knowledge of this generation. 9:287.
I have never yet seen the time that I had wisdom, strength, and ability enough to preach a Gospel discourse—to commence it, and finish it, setting before the people the plan of salvation sufficiently full, that thereby they might be saved. But it is only given in portions—a little here, and a little there, by feeble man, 6:283. {261}
When I have endeavored to address a congregation, I have almost always felt a repugnance in my heart to the practice of premeditation, or of pre-constructing a discourse to deliver to the people, but let me ask God my Heavenly Father, in the name of Jesus Christ, to give me his Spirit, and put into my heart the things he wishes me to speak whether they be for better or worse. These have been my private feelings, as a general thing. 1:264.
When I've tried to speak to a congregation, I've almost always felt a strong aversion to the idea of planning out what I want to say ahead of time. Instead, I ask God, my Heavenly Father, in the name of Jesus Christ, to fill me with His Spirit and inspire me with the words He wants me to share, regardless of whether they are good or bad. These are usually my personal feelings. 1:264.
I need the attention of the congregation and the faith of those who have faith; I need the wisdom of God and his Spirit to be in my heart to enable me to speak to the edification of the people. Although I have been a public speaker for thirty-seven years, it is seldom that I rise before a congregation without feeling a child-like timidity; if I live to the age of Methuselah I do not know that I shall outgrow it. There are reasons for this which I understand. When I look upon the faces of intelligent beings I look upon the image of the God I serve. There are none but what have a certain portion of divinity within them; and though we are clothed with bodies which are in the image of our God, yet this mortality shrinks before that portion of divinity which we inherit from our Father. This is the cause of my timidity, and of all others who feel this embarrassment when they address their fellow beings. 13:139.
I need the attention of the congregation and the faith of those who believe; I need the wisdom of God and His Spirit in my heart to help me speak for the upliftment of the people. Even though I have been a public speaker for thirty-seven years, I rarely stand before a congregation without feeling a child-like nervousness; even if I live to be as old as Methuselah, I doubt I will outgrow it. I understand the reasons for this. When I look at the faces of intelligent people, I see the image of the God I serve. Everyone has a certain spark of divinity within them; and although we are wrapped in bodies that reflect our God, this mortality makes us shrink in the presence of that divine spark we inherit from our Father. This is the reason for my nervousness, and for the embarrassment others feel when they speak to their fellow humans. 13:139.
In addressing a congregation, though the speaker be unable to say more than half a dozen sentences, and those awkwardly constructed, if his heart is pure before God, those few broken sentences are of more value than the greatest eloquence without the Spirit of the Lord and of more real worth in the sight of God, angels, and all good men. In praying, though a person's words be few and awkwardly expressed, if the heart is pure before God, that {262} prayer will avail more than the eloquence of a Cicero. What does the Lord, the Father of us all, care about our mode of expression? The simple, honest heart is of more avail with the Lord than all the pomp, pride, splendor, and eloquence produced by men. When he looks upon a heart full of sincerity, integrity, and child-like simplicity, he sees a principle that will endure forever—"That is the spirit of my own kingdom—the spirit I have given to my children." 8:283-4.
In speaking to a congregation, even if the speaker can only get out a few awkward sentences, if their heart is pure before God, those few imperfect words hold more value than the greatest rhetoric without the Spirit of the Lord, and are of greater significance in the eyes of God, angels, and all good people. In prayer, even if someone's words are few and clumsily put together, if their heart is right before God, that {262} prayer will achieve more than Cicero's eloquence. What does the Lord, our Father, care about how we express ourselves? A simple, genuine heart means more to the Lord than all the show, pride, pomp, and eloquence crafted by humans. When He sees a heart filled with sincerity, integrity, and childlike simplicity, He recognizes a principle that will last forever—"That is the spirit of my own kingdom—the spirit I have given to my children." 8:283-4.
I believe, according to my feelings, that if I had all the mastery of language that has ever been obtained by the learned, my spirit would delight more in childlike conversation, and that too, in a simple language, than in the most learned literary style that is used. A plain, clear method of expressing ideas is the most pleasing to me. 4:341.
I believe that if I had all the mastery of language that anyone has ever achieved, I would find more joy in simple, childlike conversations rather than in the most sophisticated literary styles. To me, a straightforward and clear way of expressing ideas is the most enjoyable. 4:341.
I believe it is our duty to imitate everything that is good, lovely, dignified and praiseworthy. We ought to imitate the best speakers, and study to convey our ideas to each other in the best and choicest language, especially when we are dispensing the great truths of the Gospel of peace to the people. I generally use the best language I can command. 11:255.
I think it's our responsibility to mimic everything that's good, beautiful, respectful, and commendable. We should look up to the best speakers and work on expressing our thoughts to each other in the most effective and refined way, especially when sharing the important messages of the Gospel of peace with others. I usually try to use the best language I can. 11:255.
Testimony Meetings—You know that the first Thursday in each month we hold as a fast day. How many here know the origin of this day? Before tithing was paid, the poor were supported by donations. They came to Joseph and wanted help, in Kirtland, and he said there should be a fast day, which was decided upon. It was to be held once a month, as it is now,[A] and all that would have been eaten {263} that day, of flour, or meat, or butter, or fruit, or anything else, was to be carried to the fast meeting and put into the hands of a person selected for the purpose of taking care of it and distributing it among the poor. 12:115.
Testimony Meetings—You know that the first Thursday of each month is our fast day. How many of you know the story behind this day? Before tithing was introduced, people supported the poor through donations. They approached Joseph in Kirtland for assistance, and he proposed having a fast day, which was agreed upon. It was meant to happen once a month, just like it does now,[A] and everything that would have been eaten that day—whether it was flour, meat, butter, fruit, or anything else—was to be brought to the fast meeting and given to a person appointed to manage it and distribute it to those in need. 12:115.
Do not hesitate to tell your feelings. 4:368.
Do not hesitate to express your feelings. 4:368.
In our fast-day meetings, the Saints meet to express their feelings and to strengthen each other in their faith in the holy Gospel. 7:267.
In our fast-day meetings, the members gather to share their feelings and support each other in their faith in the holy Gospel. 7:267.
We wish the Latter-day Saints to meet at their respective houses, erected for that purpose, on the day appointed for a fast, and take with them of their substance to feed the poor and the hungry among us, and, if it is necessary, to clothe the naked. We expect to see the sisters there; for they are generally first and foremost in deeds of charity and kindness. Let the hearts of the poor be made glad, and let their prayers and thanksgiving ascend unto God, and receive an answer of rich blessings upon our heads. 12:126.
We want the Latter-day Saints to gather at their designated places on the scheduled fast day and bring what they can to help feed the poor and hungry among us, and if needed, to provide clothing for those in need. We look forward to seeing the sisters there, as they usually lead the way in acts of charity and kindness. Let's bring joy to the hearts of the poor, allowing their prayers and gratitude to rise to God, and may we receive abundant blessings in return. 12:126.
Do you not receive as much of the spirit of intelligence, of the spirit of knowledge, and the consoling influences of the Holy Ghost, to have people rise and testify of the things of God which they do know, of those things which they have experienced themselves? Does not that vividly bring to your minds the goodness of the Lord in revealing to you the truths of the Gospel? Does not that strengthen your faith, give you an increase of confidence and witness to you that you are a child of God? Most assuredly it does. Therefore, when any testify of the things of God, it strengthens their brethren, precisely as it did in days of old when they observed the counsel to, "Speak often one to another," "strengthen the brethren," and so on. 4:367.
Do you not feel the spirit of intelligence, the spirit of knowledge, and the comforting presence of the Holy Ghost encouraging people to stand up and share their testimonies about God, based on their own experiences? Doesn’t that clearly remind you of the Lord’s goodness in revealing the truths of the Gospel to you? Doesn’t that boost your faith, give you more confidence, and confirm that you are a child of God? Absolutely, it does. So, when anyone shares their testimonies about God, it strengthens their fellow believers, just like it did in the past when they were advised to "Speak often one to another," "strengthen the brethren," and so forth. 4:367.
If any of you feel that there is no life in your meetings, as I occasionally hear some of the brethren say, then it becomes {264} your duty to go and instill life into that meeting, and do your part to produce an increase of the Spirit and power of God in the meetings in your locality. 10:309.
If any of you feel that your meetings lack energy, as I've occasionally heard some members say, then it's your responsibility to bring life to that meeting and do your part to foster an increase in the Spirit and power of God in the meetings in your area. 10:309.
I always feel to urge our youth to attend meetings when strangers preach, that they may be able to understand that which is not of God, and learn the difference between the doctrine taught by us and others. 13:323.
I always encourage our young people to go to meetings when outsiders preach, so they can understand what's not from God and learn to distinguish between our teachings and those of others. 13:323.
Now, then, if our brethren of the Presbyterians, Methodists or any others visit here and want to preach to you, certainly let them preach, and have your children hear them. They will tell you to keep the Sabbath and to love your father and mother; they will tell you to be true, honest, industrious, to be faithful to your studies, to read the Bible and all good books, to study the sciences, etc., which is all good, and as far as such teaching goes just as good as it can be. I say, parents, do not be afraid of having your children learn everything that is worth learning. And if any of our Christian brethren want to go into our Sabbath schools to teach our children, let them do so. They will not teach them anything immoral in the presence of those who are in charge of the schools. 14:196.
Now, if our friends from the Presbyterians, Methodists, or any other groups visit here and want to preach to you, absolutely let them preach, and have your children listen to them. They will encourage you to keep the Sabbath and to honor your father and mother; they will advise you to be truthful, honest, hardworking, to commit to your studies, to read the Bible and other good books, to explore the sciences, and more. All of this is valuable, and as far as this kind of teaching goes, it's as good as it gets. I urge parents, don't hesitate to let your children learn everything worthwhile. And if any of our Christian friends want to join our Sunday schools to teach our kids, let them do it. They won't teach anything inappropriate in front of those who oversee the schools. 14:196.
Whether we are poor or rich, if we neglect our prayers and our sacrament meetings, we neglect the Spirit of the Lord, and a spirit of darkness comes over us. 10:300.
Whether we're poor or rich, if we ignore our prayers and sacrament meetings, we push away the Spirit of the Lord, and a sense of darkness surrounds us. 10:300.
When a man opens or closes a meeting with prayer, every man, woman, and child in the congregation who professes to be a Saint should have no desire or words in their hearts and mouths but what are being offered by the man who is mouth for all the congregation. 6:42.
When a man starts or ends a meeting with prayer, everyone in the congregation who claims to be a Saint—men, women, and children—should feel no desire or say anything in their hearts and mouths except what the man speaking for the entire congregation is offering. 6:42.
The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper—The revelations of God to Joseph Smith instruct the Latter-day Saints to live their religion day by day, and to meet on the first day {265} of the week to break bread, confess their faults one to another and pray with and for each other. I would like this tradition fastened not only upon the people generally, but particularly upon the Bishops and other leaders of this Church. 9:369.
The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper—God's revelations to Joseph Smith teach the Latter-day Saints to practice their faith daily and to gather on the first day {265} of the week to share bread, confess their mistakes to one another, and pray with and for each other. I hope this tradition is embraced not only by the general congregation but especially by the Bishops and other leaders of this Church. 9:369.
I say to the brethren and sisters, in the name of the Lord, it is our duty and it is required of us, by our Father in Heaven, by the spirit of our religion, by our covenants with God and each other, that we observe the ordinances of the house of God, and especially on the Sabbath day, to attend to the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. Then attend the Ward meetings and the Quorum meetings. 15:82.
I tell my brothers and sisters, in the name of the Lord, it is our responsibility and is expected of us, by our Father in Heaven, by the spirit of our faith, and by our commitments to God and one another, that we participate in the ordinances of God's house, especially on the Sabbath, by partaking in the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. Then, join the Ward meetings and the Quorum meetings. 15:82.
In the ordinance we here attend to in the afternoon, we show to the Father that we remember Jesus Christ, our Elder Brother; we testify to him that we are willing to take upon us his name. When we are doing this, I want the minds here as well as the bodies. I want the whole man here when you come to meeting. 8:137.
In the ceremony we're focused on this afternoon, we show the Father that we remember Jesus Christ, our Elder Brother; we affirm that we are willing to take on His name. As we do this, I want both your minds and your bodies engaged. I want the whole person present when you come to the meeting. 8:137.
This is a very solemn ordinance. The Christian world accepts it, in preference to any other, as one of the ordinances of the house of God. With some, this ordinance is the first and the last; and with others this ordinance is not thought to be of sufficient importance to be attended to. I wish to say to the Latter-day Saints, and also to those who do not believe in the fulness of the Gospel, that this ordinance, which we are now attending to this afternoon, is, in reality, no more sacred than any other ordinance of the house of God in the eyes of him who has instituted the same. The validity of one divine law is the same as the validity of another with our Father and God. 11:39-40.
This is a very serious ordinance. The Christian community recognizes it, above all others, as one of the practices of the house of God. For some, this ordinance is everything; for others, it might not be considered important enough to focus on. I want to address the Latter-day Saints, as well as those who don't believe in the fullness of the Gospel, to say that this ordinance we are participating in this afternoon is, in fact, no more sacred than any other ordinance of the house of God in the eyes of the one who established it. The importance of one divine law is equal to that of another with our Father and God. 11:39-40.
I would exhort my brethren and sisters to receive this ordinance every Sabbath, when they meet together, as is {266} our practice; not following the customs of others, for with some denominations this is administered once a month, with others once in three months, with others never, they not believing in outward ordinances. We are in the habit of partaking of the contents of the cup each Sabbath when we meet together, and I do pray you, my brethren and sisters, to contemplate this ordinance thoroughly, and seek unto the Lord with all your hearts that you may obtain the promised blessings by obedience to it. Teach its observance to your children; impress upon them its necessity. Its observance is as necessary to our salvation as any other of the ordinances and commandments that have been instituted in order that the people may be sanctified, that Jesus may bless them and give unto them his spirit, and guide and direct them that they may secure unto themselves life eternal. Impress the sacredness of this important ordinance upon the minds of your children. 19:91.
I encourage my friends and family to observe this ordinance every Sunday when we gather, as is our practice; we shouldn’t just follow what others do—some churches administer this once a month, some once every three months, and some don’t do it at all because they don’t believe in outward rituals. We regularly partake of the cup every Sunday when we meet, and I ask you, my friends and family, to deeply consider this ordinance and seek the Lord with all your hearts so you can receive the promised blessings through obedience to it. Teach your children about its importance; make sure they understand it’s necessary. Observing this is just as essential to our salvation as any other ordinance or commandment established to sanctify the people, so that Jesus can bless them and give them His spirit, guiding them towards eternal life. Instill the significance of this important ordinance in your children’s minds. 19:91.
We do this in remembrance of the death of our Savior; it is required of his disciples until he comes again, no matter how long that may be. No matter how many generations come and go, believers in him are required to eat bread and drink wine in remembrance of his death and sufferings until he comes again. Why are they required to do this? To witness unto the Father, to Jesus and to the angels that they are believers in and desire to follow him in the regeneration, keep his commandments, build up his Kingdom, revere his name and serve him with an undivided heart, that they may be worthy to eat and drink with him in his Father's Kingdom. This is why the Latter-day Saints partake of the ordinance of the Lord's Supper.
We do this to remember the death of our Savior; it's something his followers must do until he returns, no matter how long that takes. Regardless of how many generations pass, those who believe in him are expected to eat bread and drink wine in memory of his death and suffering until he comes back. Why do they have to do this? To bear witness to the Father, to Jesus, and to the angels that they are believers and want to follow him in the new life, keep his commandments, build his Kingdom, honor his name, and serve him wholeheartedly, so that they may be worthy to share in his Father's Kingdom. This is why the Latter-day Saints participate in the ordinance of the Lord's Supper.
I know that in the Christian world sermon after sermon is preached on this subject; yet people there differ in their {267} belief concerning these emblems. The Mother Church, of the Christian world, believes that the bread becomes the actual flesh of Jesus, and that the wine becomes his blood; this is preposterous to me. It is bread, and it is wine; but both are blessed to the souls of those who partake thereof. But to be followers of the Lord Jesus more is required than merely to partake of the bread and wine—the emblems of his death and suffering—it is necessary that strict obedience be rendered to his requirements. 13:139-140.
I know that in the Christian world, sermons on this topic are delivered repeatedly; yet people there have different beliefs about these symbols. The Mother Church of Christianity thinks that the bread turns into the actual flesh of Jesus, and that the wine turns into his blood; this seems absurd to me. It's just bread and wine; but both are blessed for the souls of those who consume them. However, to truly follow the Lord Jesus, more is required than just eating the bread and drinking the wine—the symbols of his death and suffering—it’s essential to follow his teachings with strict obedience. 13:139-140.
In what consists the benefit we derive from this ordinance? It is in obeying the commands of the Lord. When we obey the commandments of our Heavenly Father, if we have a correct understanding of the ordinances of the house of God, we receive all the promises attached to the obedience rendered to his commandments. 2:3.
In what does the benefit we get from this rule consist? It comes from following the Lord's commands. When we follow the commandments of our Heavenly Father, and if we truly understand the ordinances of God's house, we receive all the promises that come with obeying His commandments. 2:3.
It is one of the greatest blessings we could enjoy, to come before the Lord, and before the angels, and before each other, to witness that we remember that the Lord Jesus Christ has died for us. This proves to the Father that we remember our covenants, that we love his Gospel, that we love to keep his commandments, and to honor the name of the Lord Jesus upon the earth. 6:277.
It is one of the greatest blessings we can experience to come before the Lord, the angels, and each other, to acknowledge that we remember that the Lord Jesus Christ has died for us. This shows the Father that we remember our commitments, that we love His Gospel, that we enjoy following His commandments, and that we honor the name of the Lord Jesus on the earth. 6:277.
In the days of ancient Israel, while in the land of Palestine, they were not blessed so profusely as we are with the crystal streams from the mountains. They were in the habit of drinking a great deal of wine, and among the few who have continued to inhabit that land, this habit, I believe, has been kept up to the present time. It is a wine country. But the Lord has said to us it mattered not what we partake of when we administer the cup to the people, inasmuch as we do it with an eye single to the glory of God; it is then acceptable to him. Consequently we use water as {268} though it were wine; for we are commanded to drink not of wine for this sacred purpose except it be made by our own hands. 19:92.
In the days of ancient Israel, in the land of Palestine, they weren't as fortunate as we are with the clear streams from the mountains. They often drank a lot of wine, and I believe this practice has continued among the few who still live there today. It truly is a wine-producing region. However, the Lord has told us that it doesn't matter what we use to serve the cup to the people, as long as we do it with a sole focus on glorifying God; that's what makes it acceptable to Him. Therefore, we use water as {268} even though it stands in for wine; for we are instructed not to use wine for this sacred purpose unless it is made by our own hands. 19:92.
In some of our Wards and settlements the administering of the Sacrament has been introduced in the Sunday schools. It is very pleasing and gratifying to the spirit that I possess, for the parents to see that their children attend Sunday school and receive the proper instruction with regard to their faith. After the Sunday school is over, let the parents take the pains to bring their children to meeting. 19:92.
In some of our Wards and communities, we've started incorporating the Sacrament into Sunday schools. It’s really uplifting for me to see parents acknowledging that their kids go to Sunday school and learn about their faith. After Sunday school ends, I hope parents make the effort to bring their children to the meeting. 19:92.
I will now express a wish in relation to all who may rise here to ask a blessing on the bread and water of the Sacrament, or to preach to such large congregations as assemble here. When the Elders rise here to speak, I want them to raise their voices so that the people can hear them, that the audience may be able to say "Amen" to all the good; and if there is evil, refuse it. When any one rises to preach, pray, sing, exhort, or bless the Sacramental emblems, let him do so with voice sufficient for all to hear. 8:183. {269}
I want to share a thought about everyone who comes up to ask for a blessing on the bread and water of the Sacrament or to preach to the large crowds that gather here. When the Elders speak, I hope they raise their voices loud enough for everyone to hear, so the audience can say "Amen" to all that's good, and reject anything that's not. Whenever someone stands up to preach, pray, sing, encourage, or bless the Sacramental items, they should do it with a voice strong enough for everyone to hear. 8:183. {269}
CHAPTER XV
TITHING; THE UNITED ORDER
Tithing; The United Order
The Law of Tithing—One thing is required at the hands of this people, and to understand which there is no necessity for receiving a commandment every year, viz.: to pay their tithing. I do not suppose for a moment, that there is a person in this Church, who is unacquainted with the duty of paying tithing, neither is it necessary to have revelation every year upon the subject. There is the Law—pay one-tenth. 1:278.
The Law of Tithing—One thing is expected from this community, and there's no need to receive a commandment about it every year, which is to pay their tithing. I don't think there's anyone in this Church who doesn't know about the responsibility of paying tithing, nor is it necessary to receive new revelations on this topic each year. The rule is simple—pay one-tenth. 1:278.
I like the term, because it is scriptural, and I would rather use it than any other. The Lord instituted tithing; it was practiced in the days of Abraham, and Enoch and Adam and his children did not forget their tithes and offerings. You can read for yourselves with regard to what the Lord requires. I want to say this much to those who profess to be Latter-day Saints—if we neglect our tithes and offerings we will receive the chastening hand of the Lord. We may just as well count on this first as last. If we neglect to pay our tithes and offerings we will neglect other things and this will grow upon us until the spirit of the Gospel is entirely gone from us, and we are in the dark, and know not whither we are going. 15:163.
I like this term because it's biblical, and I'd rather use it than any other. The Lord established tithing; it was practiced in the times of Abraham, and Enoch, and Adam and his children remembered their tithes and offerings. You can read for yourselves about what the Lord expects. I want to say this to those who claim to be Latter-day Saints—if we ignore our tithes and offerings, we will feel the Lord’s discipline. We can expect this from the start, not just at the end. If we fail to pay our tithes and offerings, we will also overlook other things, and this will escalate until the spirit of the Gospel is completely absent from our lives, leaving us in darkness and unsure of our direction. 15:163.
If the Lord requires one-tenth of my ability to be devoted to building temples, meeting houses, school houses, to schooling our children, gathering the poor from the nations of the earth, bringing home the aged, lame, halt and blind, and building houses for them to live in, that they may be comfortable when they reach Zion, and to sustaining the Priesthood, it is not my prerogative to question the {270} authority of the Almighty in this, nor of his servants who have charge of it. If I am required to pay my tithing it is my duty to pay it. In the days of Joseph, when my circumstances were very, very straitened, I never had $500, $100, one dollar, fifty cents or twenty-five cents, but what, if it were wanted, it went as free as a cup of water from a well—Joseph was welcome to it. Was I tried in this? Yes, for many and many has been the time in my poverty, when if I had a dollar or fifty cents in my possession I have thought, "I can buy a pint or a half pint of molasses for my children to sop their bread in," but it was called for, and it went as free as the water of the river here would be to a thirsty person. And as for my time, from the day that I entered this Church until now, I have paid no attention to any business except that of building up this Kingdom. The question may be asked, "Do you not attend to your private affairs and business?" Yes, when I can, but I do not know that I have ever spent one minute in attending to business belonging to Brigham Young, when the business of the Church and Kingdom of God on the earth required his attention. Yet I would not say that this is any excuse for not strictly paying my tithing. I have paid a great deal of tithing, more perhaps than any other man, or any other ten men who were ever in the Church, and yet my tithing is not paid. But I pay tithing, and when the grain upon my farm is ripened, or the cattle upon it are matured, I say to my men, "Be sure and pay the tithing on whatever we have raised." But in some instances I have found that it was neglected. 16:111.
If the Lord asks for one-tenth of my ability to help build temples, meeting houses, schools, educate our children, gather the poor from around the world, bring home the elderly, disabled, and blind, and create homes for them to live in so they can feel comfortable when they reach Zion, and to support the Priesthood, I have no right to question the authority of the Almighty in this matter, nor that of His servants who oversee it. If I'm required to pay my tithing, it’s my responsibility to do so. Back in Joseph's time, when I was really struggling, I never had $500, $100, one dollar, fifty cents, or twenty-five cents that I wouldn't have given freely if it was needed—Joseph could have it without hesitation. Was I tested in this? Yes, many times during my hardship, if I had a dollar or fifty cents, I thought, "I can buy a pint or half a pint of molasses for my kids to dip their bread in," but if it was asked for, I would give it away as freely as water from a river to someone thirsty. And as for my time, since I joined this Church, I’ve focused only on building this Kingdom. You might ask, "Don’t you take care of your own business?" Yes, when I can, but I don’t think I’ve ever spent a minute managing my personal affairs when the Church and the Kingdom of God needed my efforts. Still, I wouldn’t say that’s an excuse for not paying my tithing fully. I’ve paid a lot of tithing—maybe more than anyone else or even all ten men combined who’ve been in the Church—but I still feel my tithing isn’t fully paid. However, I make sure that when the crops on my farm are ready or the cattle are grown, I tell my workers, "Make sure to pay the tithing on whatever we’ve raised." But in some cases, I’ve noticed that it was overlooked. 16:111.
It is very true that the poor pay their tithing better than the rich do. If the rich would pay their tithing we should have plenty. The poor are faithful and prompt in paying {271} their tithing, but the rich can hardly afford to pay theirs—they have too much. If he has only ten dollars he can pay one; if he has only one dollar he can pay ten cents; it does not hurt him at all. If he has a hundred dollars he can possibly pay ten. If he has a thousand dollars he looks over it a little and says, "I guess I will pay it; it ought to be paid anyhow;" and he manages to pay his ten dollars or his hundred dollars. But suppose a man is wealthy enough to pay ten thousand, he looks that over a good many times and says, "I guess I will wait until I get a little more, and then I will pay a good deal." And they wait and wait, like an old gentleman in the East; he waited and waited and waited to pay his tithing until he went out of the world, and this is the way with a great many. They wait and continue waiting, until, finally, the character comes along who is called Death, and he slips up to them and takes away their breath, then they are gone and cannot pay their tithing, they are too late, and so it goes. 15:163-164.
It’s true that poor people tend to pay their tithes better than wealthy people do. If the rich paid their tithes, we’d have plenty. The poor are reliable and quick to pay {271} their tithes, but the rich often struggle to part with theirs—they have too much. If someone has only ten dollars, they can easily give one; if they have just one dollar, they can give ten cents; it doesn’t hurt them at all. If they have a hundred dollars, they might manage to give ten. But if they have a thousand dollars, they hesitate a bit and think, "I guess I’ll pay it; it needs to be done anyway," and they may end up giving ten dollars or a hundred dollars. However, if a person is wealthy enough to give ten thousand, they will deliberate over that amount many times, thinking, "Maybe I’ll wait until I have a bit more, then I’ll give a larger amount." They keep putting it off, much like an old gentleman in the East who kept delaying paying his tithing until he passed away. This happens to a lot of people. They wait and wait, until finally, Death comes along, sneaks up on them, takes their last breath, and they’re gone without having given their tithes—they’re too late, and that’s how it goes. 15:163-164.
The Saints abroad are required to pay their tithing. 8:182.
The Saints overseas are required to pay their tithing. 8:182.
When men are Saints, they will bring their thousands and lay them at the feet of the Bishops, Apostles, and Prophets, saying, "Here is my money; it is now where it should be." 6:175.
When men are Saints, they will bring their riches and lay them at the feet of the Bishops, Apostles, and Prophets, saying, "Here is my money; it is now where it belongs." 6:175.
When a man wishes to give anything, let him give the best he has got. The Lord has given to me all I possess; I have nothing in reality, not a single dime of it is mine. You may ask, "Do you feel as you say?" Yes, I actually do. The coat I have on my back is not mine, and never was; the Lord put it in my possession honorably, and I wear it; but if he wishes for it, and all there is under it, he {272} is welcome to the whole. I do not own a house, or a single farm of land, a horse, mule, carriage, or wagon, or wife, nor child, but what the Lord gave me, and if he wants them, he can take them at his pleasure, whether he speaks for them, or takes them without speaking. 2:307.
When a person wants to give something, they should give the best they have. Everything I own has been given to me by the Lord; I really don’t own anything—not even a single dime. You might ask, "Do you feel that way?" Yes, I truly do. The coat I’m wearing isn’t mine, and it never was; the Lord entrusted it to me, and I wear it. But if He wants it back, along with everything else I have, He is welcome to take it all. I don’t own a house, a single piece of land, a horse, a mule, a carriage, a wagon, a wife, or a child, except for what the Lord has given me, and if He wants any of that, He can take it whenever He likes, whether He asks for it or just takes it without saying a word. {272} 2:307.
When my Bishop came to value my property, he wanted to know what he should take my tithing in. I told him to take anything I had, for I did not set my heart upon any one thing; my horses, cows, hogs, or any other thing he might take; my heart is set upon the work of my God, upon the public good of his great Kingdom. 1:376.
When my Bishop came to assess my property, he wanted to know how I wanted to give my tithing. I told him to take whatever he needed because I wasn't attached to any one thing; my horses, cows, pigs, or anything else he wanted to take were fine. My focus is on the work of God and the greater good of His Kingdom. 1:376.
If we live our religion we will be willing to pay tithing. 10:283.
If we truly practice our faith, we will be willing to pay tithing. 10:283.
Here is a character—a man—that God has created, organized, fashioned and made,—every part and particle of my system from the top of my head to the soles of my feet, has been produced by my Father in Heaven; and he requires one-tenth part of my brain, heart, nerve, muscle, sinew, flesh, bone, and of my whole system, for the building of temples, for the ministry, for sustaining missionaries and missionaries' families, for feeding the poor, the aged, the halt and blind, and for gathering them home from the nations and taking care of them after they are gathered. He has said, "My son, devote one-tenth of yourself to the good and wholesome work of taking care of your fellow-beings, preaching the Gospel, bringing people into the Kingdom; lay your plans to take care of those who cannot take care of themselves; direct the labors of those who are able to labor; and one-tenth part is all-sufficient if it is devoted properly, carefully and judiciously for the advancement of my Kingdom on the earth." 16:69.
Here’s a person—a man—that God has created, organized, shaped, and formed. Every part of my being, from the top of my head to the soles of my feet, has been made by my Father in Heaven. He asks for one-tenth of my brain, heart, strength, muscle, flesh, bone, and my entire being for building temples, for ministry, for supporting missionaries and their families, for helping the poor, the elderly, the disabled, and the blind, and for bringing them home from different nations and caring for them once they are gathered. He has said, "My son, dedicate one-tenth of yourself to the meaningful work of caring for others, preaching the Gospel, and guiding people into the Kingdom; plan to support those who cannot care for themselves; direct the efforts of those who are able to work; and one-tenth is more than enough if it is focused properly, thoughtfully, and wisely for the growth of my Kingdom on earth." 16:69.
The Lord Has Given All—It is not for me to rise up {273} and say that I can give to the Lord, for in reality I have nothing to give. I seem to have something. Why? Because the Lord has seen fit to bring me forth, and has blessed my efforts in gathering things which are desirable, and which are termed property. 2:300.
The Lord Has Given All—I can’t claim to give anything to the Lord, because honestly, I have nothing to offer. It may look like I have something. Why? Because the Lord has chosen to bring me into this world and has blessed my efforts in collecting things that are valuable and called property. 2:300.
We are not our own, we are bought with a price, we are the Lord's; our time, our talents, our gold and silver, our wheat and fine flour, our wine and our oil, our cattle, and all there is on this earth that we have in our possession is the Lord's, and he requires one-tenth of this for the building up of his Kingdom. Whether we have much or little, one-tenth should be paid in for tithing. 14:88.
We don't belong to ourselves; we've been bought for a price, and we belong to the Lord. Our time, talents, money, wheat and fine flour, wine and oil, cattle, and everything we have on this earth is the Lord's. He asks for one-tenth of it to help build His Kingdom. No matter if we have a lot or just a little, we should contribute one-tenth as our tithe. 14:88.
What object have I in saying to the Latter-day Saints, do this, that or the other? It is for my own benefit, it is for your benefit; it is for my own wealth and happiness, and for your wealth and happiness that we pay tithing and render obedience to any requirement of Heaven. We can not add anything to the Lord by doing these things. Tell about making sacrifices for the Kingdom of heaven. There is no man who ever made a sacrifice on this earth for the Kingdom of heaven, that I know anything about, except the Savior. He drank the bitter cup to the dregs, and tasted for every man and for every woman, and redeemed the earth and all things upon it. But he was God in the flesh, or he could not have endured it. "But we suffer, we sacrifice, we give something, we have preached so long." What for? "Why, for the Lord." I would not give the ashes of a rye straw for the man who feels that he is making sacrifice for God. We are doing this for our own happiness, welfare and exaltation, and for nobody else's. This is the fact, and what we do, we do for the salvation of the inhabitants {274} of the earth, not for the salvation of the heavens, the angels, or the Gods. 16:114.
What point is there in telling the Latter-day Saints to do this, that, or the other? It’s for my own benefit, and it’s for yours too; we pay tithing and follow God’s requirements for our own wealth and happiness, as well as yours. We can’t add anything to the Lord by doing these things. People talk about making sacrifices for the Kingdom of heaven. As far as I know, there’s only one person who ever made a true sacrifice on this earth for the Kingdom of heaven, and that’s the Savior. He suffered deeply, experiencing everything for every man and woman, and redeemed the earth and all its inhabitants. But He was God in the flesh; otherwise, He couldn’t have endured it. “But we suffer, we sacrifice, we give something; we’ve preached for so long.” Why? “For the Lord.” I wouldn’t give a single bit of a rye straw for someone who thinks they’re sacrificing for God. We’re doing this for our own happiness, well-being, and advancement, and for no one else’s. That’s the truth, and what we do, we do for the salvation of the people of the earth, not for the salvation of the heavens, the angels, or the Gods. 16:114.
I do not expect to see the day when I am perfectly independent, until I am crowned in the celestial kingdom of my Father, and made as independent as my Father in Heaven. I have not yet received my inheritance as my own, and I expect to be dependent until I do, for all that I have is lent to me. 3:245.
I don't think I'll ever be completely independent until I'm in the heavenly kingdom of my Father and as independent as He is. I haven’t received my inheritance yet, and I expect to remain dependent until I do, because everything I have is just on loan to me. 3:245.
We own nothing but the talents God has given to us to improve upon, to show him what we will do with them. 8:293.
We own nothing except the talents that God has given us to develop and demonstrate what we will do with them. 8:293.
People Not Compelled to Pay Tithing—The people are not compelled to pay their tithing, they do as they please about it, it is urged upon them only as a matter of duty between them and their God. 12:36.
People Not Compelled to Pay Tithing—People are not forced to pay their tithing; they do it as they wish. It is encouraged only as a matter of responsibility between them and their God. 12:36.
We do not ask anybody to pay tithing, unless they are disposed to do so; but if you pretend to pay tithing, pay it like honest men. 8:202.
We don't ask anyone to pay tithing unless they want to; but if you claim to pay tithing, do it like honest people. 8:202.
Some complain and say that they are taxed by tithing. We ask no tithing of any man. In this we are as independent as the Lord is. I say, do not pay another dollar in tithing unless you want to. 8:345.
Some people complain and say that they feel burdened by tithing. We don't require tithing from anyone. In this, we are as independent as the Lord. I say, only pay tithing if you want to. 8:345.
Pay your tithing, just because you like to, not unless you want to. They say we cut people off the Church for not paying tithing; we never have yet, but they ought to be. God does not fellowship them. The law of tithing is an eternal law. The Lord Almighty never had his Kingdom on the earth without the law of tithing being in the midst of his people, and he never will. It is an eternal law that God has instituted for the benefit of the human family, for their salvation and exaltation. This law is in the Priesthood, {275} but we do not want any to observe it unless they are willing to do so. 14:89.
Pay your tithing simply because you enjoy it, not because you feel forced to. People say we exclude members from the Church for not paying tithing; we've never done that, but maybe we should. God doesn't associate with them. The principle of tithing is a timeless one. The Lord has never had His Kingdom on earth without the law of tithing being part of His people, and He never will. It is an eternal principle that God has established for the benefit of humanity, for their salvation and upliftment. This principle is part of the Priesthood, {275} but we don't want anyone to follow it unless they truly want to. 14:89.
Use of the Tithing—It may be supposed by some that the tithing is used to sustain and feed the First Presidency and the Twelve; this is a false impression. I can say, without boasting, that there is not another man in this Kingdom has done more in dollars and cents to build it up than I have, and yet I have not done a farthing's worth of myself, for the means I have handled God has given me; it is not mine, and if it ever is mine it will be when I have overcome and gained my exaltation and received it from him who rightfully owns all things. 10:270.
Use of the Tithing—Some might think that tithing is used to support and provide for the First Presidency and the Twelve; this is not true. I can say, without bragging, that no one else in this Kingdom has contributed more in terms of money to its growth than I have, and yet I haven't done anything on my own. The resources I've managed have been given to me by God; they are not mine, and they will only be mine when I have overcome and achieved my exaltation and received them from Him who rightfully owns everything. 10:270.
The little moiety that is now paid on tithing is used to bring the poor here, to find them houses to live in, bread to eat, and wood to burn. Now, suppose we had a little more of this surplus on hand, could we not help the brethren on their way to preach the Gospel to the nations? Yes, we could. Some of them will leave families that will, probably, be destitute, and if we had means on hand we could donate to help them, and to prevent them from running continually to the Bishops. 12:36.
The small amount that's currently paid in tithes is used to bring the poor here, help them find homes, food, and firewood. Now, if we had a little more of this surplus available, couldn't we help our fellow members as they set out to preach the Gospel to the nations? Yes, we could. Some of them will leave families who will likely be left in need, and if we had resources available, we could contribute to support them and keep them from constantly turning to the Bishops. 12:36.
The Lord requires one-tenth of that which he has given me; it is for me to pay the one-tenth of the increase of my flocks and of all that I have, and all the people should do the same. The question may arise, "What is to be done with the tithing?" It is for the building of temples to God; for the enlarging of the borders of Zion; sending Elders on missions to preach the Gospel and taking care of their families. By and by we shall have some temples to go into, and we will receive our blessings, the blessings of heaven, by obedience to the doctrine of tithing. We shall have temples built throughout these mountains, in the {276} valleys of this Territory and the valleys of the next Territory, and finally, all through these mountain valleys. We expect to build temples in a great many valleys. We go to the Endowment House, and before going, we get a recommendation from our Bishop that we have paid our tithing. 16:168.
The Lord requires one-tenth of what He has given me; I need to pay one-tenth of the increase of my flocks and everything I have, and everyone should do the same. You might wonder, "What happens to the tithing?" It goes toward building temples for God, expanding the borders of Zion, sending Elders on missions to preach the Gospel, and supporting their families. Eventually, we'll have some temples to enter, and by following the doctrine of tithing, we'll receive our blessings from heaven. We'll have temples constructed throughout these mountains, in the {276} valleys of this Territory and the valleys of the next Territory, spreading throughout all these mountain valleys. We plan to build temples in many more valleys. We go to the Endowment House, and before we go, we get a recommendation from our Bishop confirming that we have paid our tithing. 16:168.
In regard to this whining of the world about Brigham's handling the tithing, I can say that he has put in ten dollars where he has taken one out of the treasury, and he has paid more tithing than any other man in the Church. Everybody should pay their tenth. A poor woman ought to pay her tenth chicken, if she has to draw out ten times its value for her support. It is all the Lord's and we are only his stewards. 16:45.
In response to all the complaints from people about Brigham's management of the tithing, I can say that he has contributed ten dollars for every one he has withdrawn from the treasury, and he has paid more tithing than anyone else in the Church. Everyone should pay their tenth. A struggling woman should give her tenth chicken, even if she has to pull out ten times its worth for her living. Everything belongs to the Lord, and we are just his stewards. 16:45.
It is my business to control the disbursements of the tithing paid by the Saints, and not the business of every Elder in the Kingdom who thinks the tithing belongs to him. 8:170.
It’s my job to manage the distribution of the tithing paid by the Saints, not the job of every Elder in the Kingdom who thinks the tithing is theirs. 8:170.
The United Order—The Lord has declared it to be his will that his people enter into covenant, even as Enoch and his people did, which of necessity must be before we shall have the privilege of building the Center Stake of Zion, for the power and glory of God will be there, and none but the pure in heart will be able to live and enjoy it. 18:263.
The United Order—The Lord has stated that it is His will for His people to enter into a covenant, just like Enoch and his people did. This must happen before we can have the opportunity to build the Center Stake of Zion, because the power and glory of God will be present there, and only those who are pure in heart will be able to live in and enjoy it. 18:263.
When the Lord gave the revelation instructing us in our duty as to consecrating what we have, if the people then could have understood things precisely as they are; and had obeyed that revelation, it would have been neither more no less than yielding up that which is not their own, to him to whom it belongs. And so it is now. 2:303.
When the Lord revealed our responsibility for consecrating what we have, if the people at that time could have understood things exactly as they are and had followed that revelation, it would have simply meant giving up what doesn't belong to them to the one it truly belongs to. And that's still true today. 2:303.
When they bow down to worship the Lord, they acknowledge that the earth is his, and the cattle upon a {277} thousand hills; and tell the Lord there is no sacrifice they are not willing to make for the sake of the religion of Jesus Christ. The people were crying this continually among the churches when the Book of Mormon came forth, and the Lord spoke through Joseph, revealing the law of consecration, to see whether they were willing to do as they said in their prayers. 2:305.
When they bow down to worship the Lord, they recognize that the earth belongs to Him, along with the cattle on a {277} thousand hills; and they tell the Lord there’s no sacrifice they wouldn’t make for the sake of their faith in Jesus Christ. The people kept expressing this desire among the churches when the Book of Mormon was published, and the Lord spoke through Joseph, revealing the law of consecration to see if they were willing to act on what they prayed for. 2:305.
There is another revelation still prior to this time, stating that it is the duty of all people who go to Zion to consecrate all their property to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. This revelation was referred to at the April Conference in 1854. It was one of the first commandments, or revelations given to this people after they had the privilege of organizing themselves as a Church, as a body, as the Kingdom of God on the earth. I observed then, and I now think, that it will be one of the last revelations which the people will receive into their hearts and understanding, of their own free will and choice, and esteem it as a pleasure, a privilege, and a blessing unto them to observe and keep most holy. 2:299.
There’s another revelation from before this time, stating that everyone who goes to Zion should dedicate all their property to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. This revelation was mentioned at the April Conference in 1854. It was one of the first commandments or revelations given to this group after they were able to organize themselves as a Church, as a community, as the Kingdom of God on Earth. I noticed back then, and I still believe now, that it will be one of the last revelations that the people will willingly accept in their hearts and minds, considering it a pleasure, a privilege, and a blessing to observe and keep sacred. 2:299.
I have said, and say today, that according to the age of the people we have improved as fast as the church of Enoch. I trust we improve faster, for we have not as much time as they had. In some of the first revelations which were given to this Church, the Order of Enoch was given for a pattern to this people; and Enoch patterned after the heavens. In the commencement of the Church, the Latter-day Saints could not receive it, and they were driven from city to city, as the Lord said they should be, through the mouth of his servant Joseph, until they should be willing to receive this Order. 12:210.
I have said, and I say today, that compared to the age of the people, we have improved as quickly as the church of Enoch. I hope we improve even faster because we don’t have as much time as they did. In some of the first revelations given to this Church, the Order of Enoch was provided as a model for our people; and Enoch modeled his practices after the heavens. At the beginning of the Church, the Latter-day Saints couldn't accept it, and they were forced to move from city to city, just as the Lord said they would be, through His servant Joseph, until they were ready to embrace this Order. 12:210.
Will the time ever come that we can commence and {278} organize this people as a family? It will. Do we know how? Yes; what was lacking in these revelations from Joseph to enable us to do so was revealed to me. Do you think we will ever be one? When we get home to our Father and God, will we not wish to be in the family? Will it not be our highest ambition and desire to be reckoned as the sons of the living God, as the daughters of the Almighty, with a right to the household, and the faith that belongs to the household, heirs of the Father, his goods, his wealth, his power, his excellency, his knowledge and wisdom? 11:326.
Will there ever be a time when we can come together and {278} organize this group like a family? It will happen. Do we know how? Yes; what was missing in these revelations from Joseph that would help us do this has been revealed to me. Do you think we will ever be united? When we return to our Father and God, won’t we want to be part of the family? Won’t it be our greatest ambition and desire to be recognized as the sons and daughters of the living God, with a rightful place in the household, sharing the faith that belongs to the family, heirs of the Father, inheriting his possessions, his wealth, his power, his greatness, his knowledge, and wisdom? 11:326.
I will say, first, that the Lord Almighty has not the least objection in the world to our entering into the Order of Enoch. I will stand between the people and all harm in this. He has not the least objection to any man, every man, all mankind on the face of the earth turning from evil and loving and serving him with all their hearts. With regard to all those orders that the Lord has revealed, it depends upon the will and doings of the people, and we are at liberty, from this Conference, to go and build up a settlement, or we can join ourselves together in this city, do it legally—according to the laws of the land—and enter into covenant with each other by a firm agreement that we will live as a family, that we will put our property into the hands of a committee of trustees, who shall dictate the affairs of this society. 16:8.
I’ll start by saying that the Lord Almighty is totally fine with us joining the Order of Enoch. I will protect the people from any harm regarding this. He has no issue with any person, every person, or all people on earth turning away from evil and loving and serving Him with all their hearts. As for all the orders the Lord has revealed, it comes down to the will and actions of the people, and we have the freedom, from this Conference, to go establish a settlement, or we can come together in this city, do it legally—following the laws of the land—and create a covenant with each other through a solid agreement that we will live as a family, and that we will put our property in the hands of a committee of trustees, who will manage the affairs of this society. 16:8.
And when this people become one, it will be one in the Lord. They will not look alike. We will not all have grey, blue, or black eyes. Our features will differ one from another, and in our acts, dispositions, and efforts to accumulate, distribute, and dispose of our time, talents, wealth, and whatever the Lord gives to us, in our journey {279} through life, we will differ just as much as in our features. The point that the Lord wishes to bring us to is to obey his counsel and observe his word. Then every one will be dictated so that we can act as a family. 12:57.
And when this group of people comes together, it will be united in the Lord. We won't all look the same. Our eyes won't all be grey, blue, or black. Our features will vary, and in our actions, attitudes, and efforts to gather, share, and manage our time, skills, wealth, and everything the Lord provides us with on our journey {279} through life, we'll differ just as much as we do in appearance. The goal that the Lord wants us to reach is to follow His guidance and heed His word. Then, each of us will be inspired to act as one family. 12:57.
But to the text. We want to see a community organized in which every person will be industrious, faithful and prudent. What will you do with the children? We will bring them up until they are of legal age, then say, "Go where you please. We have given you a splendid education, the advantage of all the learning of the day, and if you do not wish to stay with the Saints, go where you please." What will you do with those who apostatize after having entered into covenant and agreement with others, that their property shall be one, and be in the hands of trustees, and shall never be taken out? If any of these parties apostatize, and say we wish to withdraw from this community, what will you do with them? We will say to them, "Go, and welcome," and if we are disposed to give them anything, it is all right. 15:226.
But let's get to the point. We want a community where everyone is hardworking, trustworthy, and wise. What about the children? We will raise them until they reach adulthood, then say, "You’re free to go wherever you want. We’ve provided you with a great education and access to all the knowledge available today, so if you don’t want to stay with us, that’s fine." What will you do with those who leave after making agreements with others, committing that their property will be shared and managed by trustees, and that it will never be taken out? If any of these individuals decide to leave the community, what will you do? We will tell them, "Go ahead, you’re welcome to leave," and if we feel like giving them anything, that’s up to us. 15:226.
I know how to start such a society, right in this city, and how to make its members rich. I would go to now, and buy out the poorest Ward in this city, and then commence with men and women who have not a dollar in the world. Bring them here from England, or any part of the earth, set them down in this Ward and put them to work, and in five years we would begin to enter other Wards, and we would buy this house and that house, and the next house, and we would add Ward to Ward until we owned the whole city, every dollar's worth of property there is in it. We could do this, and let the rich go to California to get gold, and we would buy their property. Would you like to know how to do this? I can tell you {280} in a very few words—never want a thing you cannot get, live within your means, manufacture that which you wear, and raise that which you eat. Raise every calf and lamb; raise the chickens, and have your eggs, make your butter and cheese, and always have a little to spare. The first year we raise a crop, and we have more than we want. We buy nothing, we sell a little. The next year we raise more; we buy nothing and we sell more. In this way we could pile up the gold and silver and in twenty years a hundred families working like this could buy out their neighbors. I see men who earn four, five, ten or fifteen dollars a day and spend every dime of it. Such men spend their means foolishly, they waste it instead of taking care of it. They do not know what to do with it, and they seem to fear that it will burn their pockets, and they get rid of it. If you get a dollar, sovereign, half-eagle or eagle, and are afraid it will burn your pockets, put it into a safe. It will not burn anything there, and you will not be forced to spend, spend, spend as you do now. 16:11.
I know how to start a society like this right in this city and make its members wealthy. I would go now and buy out the poorest neighborhood in this city and then work with men and women who have not a dollar to their name. Bring them here from England or anywhere in the world, settle them in this neighborhood, and get them to work. In five years, we would be able to expand into other neighborhoods, purchase this house, that house, and the next one, adding neighborhood after neighborhood until we owned the entire city, every dollar's worth of property within it. We could do this, while the rich head to California to seek gold, and we would buy their properties. Would you like to know how to do this? I can explain it to you {280} in just a few words—never desire anything you can't obtain, live within your means, make what you wear, and grow what you eat. Raise every calf and lamb, raise chickens, and collect your own eggs; make your own butter and cheese, always having a little extra. In the first year, we harvest a crop and end up with more than we need. We buy nothing, we sell a little. The next year, we cultivate even more; we buy nothing and sell more. This way, we could accumulate gold and silver, and in twenty years, a hundred families working like this could buy out their neighbors. I see men who earn four, five, ten, or fifteen dollars a day but spend every cent. Such men waste their money carelessly instead of managing it wisely. They don’t know what to do with it, and they seem afraid it will burn a hole in their pockets, so they spend it. If you get a dollar, a sovereign, half-eagle, or eagle, and fear it will burn your pockets, put it in a safe. It won't burn anything there, and you won't feel pressured to keep spending like you do now. 16:11.
I have looked upon the community of Latter-day Saints in vision and beheld them organized as one great family of heaven, each person performing his several duties in his line of industry, working for the good of the whole more than for individual aggrandizement; and in this I have beheld the most beautiful order that the mind of man can contemplate, and the grandest results for the upbuilding of the Kingdom of God and the spread of righteousness upon the earth. Will this people ever come to this order of things? Are they now prepared to live according to that patriarchal order that will be organized among the true and faithful before God receives his own? We all concede the point that when this mortality falls off, and with it its cares, anxieties, {281} love of self, love of wealth, and love of power, and all the conflicting interests which pertain to this flesh, that then, when our spirits have returned to God who gave them, we will be subject to every requirement that he may make of us, that we shall then live together as one great family; our interest will be a general, a common interest. Why can we not so live in this world? 12:153. {282}
I have seen the community of Latter-day Saints in a vision and observed them united as one big family of heaven, with each person doing their part in their field of work, focused more on the good of the whole than on individual gain; and in this, I have seen the most beautiful order that human minds can conceive, leading to the greatest outcomes for building up the Kingdom of God and spreading righteousness on earth. Will this community ever reach that level of organization? Are they currently ready to live according to that patriarchal order that will be set up among the faithful before God gathers His own? We all agree that when this mortal life ends, along with its cares, worries, desire for self, desire for wealth, and desire for power, and all the conflicting interests that come with this physical existence, then, when our spirits return to God who gave them, we will follow every requirement He might ask of us, and we will then live together as one big family; our focus will be a shared, common interest. Why can’t we live this way in this world? 12:153.
CHAPTER XVI
THE WORD OF WISDOM
Wisdom Teachings
Moderation—By temperance and moderation lay the foundation for the development of the mind. 19:68.
Moderation—Temperance and moderation are the foundation for the development of the mind. 19:68.
Indulgence of appetite is not worthy the notice of men and women, though the body must be sustained, for that is a duty God has placed upon us. 8:141.
Indulging in our desires isn't something that deserves attention from people, even though we need to take care of our bodies, as it's a responsibility given to us by God. 8:141.
Satisfying the appetite brings to an end the pleasure of eating; and where food is partaken of chiefly to gratify the pleasureable sensation derived from eating, disease is engendered, and true misery springs out of this unwise gratification. Some healthy, strong-constitutioned persons can eat large quantities of food with apparent impunity; but, in so doing, the tax they place upon their systems will ultimately bring disease and death. 8:139.
Satisfying your appetite ends the joy of eating; and when food is mainly consumed to enjoy the pleasurable feeling it brings, it leads to illness, and true misery comes from this unwise indulgence. Some healthy and strong individuals can eat a lot without obvious consequences; however, by doing so, they put a strain on their bodies that will eventually result in disease and death. 8:139.
As I said to the brethren the other day in the Thirteenth Ward schoolhouse, with regard to worldly pleasure, comfort, and enjoyment: you may take as much as you please of the Spirit of the Lord, and it will not make your stomach or head ache. You may drink nine cups of strong spiritual drink, and it will not hurt you; but if you drink nine cups of strong tea, see what it will do for you. Let a person that is very thirsty and warm satiate his appetite with cold water, and when he gets through he will perhaps have laid the foundation for death, and may go to an untimely grave, which is frequently done. Excessive eating, drinking, or exercise all tend to the grave. 11:329.
As I told everyone the other day in the Thirteenth Ward schoolhouse about worldly pleasure, comfort, and enjoyment: you can take as much of the Spirit of the Lord as you want, and it won’t give you an upset stomach or headache. You could drink nine cups of strong spiritual drink, and it wouldn’t harm you; but if you drank nine cups of strong tea, just see what that does to you. If someone is really thirsty and hot and they quench their thirst with cold water, they might actually set themselves up for death and could end up in an early grave, which happens often. Overeating, drinking too much, or excessive exercise all lead to the grave. 11:329.
The Word of Wisdom—This Word of Wisdom prohibits the use of hot drinks and tobacco. I have heard it argued that tea and coffee are not mentioned therein; that is very true; but what were the people in the habit of taking as hot drinks when that revelation was given? Tea and coffee. We were not in the habit of drinking water very hot, but tea and coffee—the beverages in common use. And the Lord said hot drinks are not good for the body nor the belly, liquor is not good for the body or the belly, but for the washing of the body, etc. Tobacco is not good, save for sick cattle, and for bruises and sores, its cleansing properties being then very useful. 13:277.
The Word of Wisdom—This Word of Wisdom forbids the use of hot drinks and tobacco. I've heard people argue that tea and coffee aren't specifically mentioned; that's true, but what were people commonly drinking as hot drinks when that revelation was given? Tea and coffee. We weren't in the habit of drinking water very hot, but tea and coffee—those were the regular beverages. And the Lord said hot drinks are not good for the body or the stomach, alcohol isn't good for the body or the stomach, but it's okay for washing the body, etc. Tobacco isn’t good, except for sick animals and for treating bruises and sores, where its cleansing properties are really useful. 13:277.
I know that some say the revelations upon these points are not given by way of commandment. Very well, but we are commanded to observe every word that proceeds from the mouth of God. 13:3.
I know some say that the insights on these matters aren't given as commandments. That's fine, but we are instructed to follow every word that comes from God's mouth. 13:3.
Now I want you should recollect—Bishops, Elders of Israel, High Priests, Seventies, the Twelve Apostles, the First Presidency, and all the House of Israel, hearken ye. O my people! keep the word of the Lord, observe the Word of Wisdom, sustain one another, sustain the household of faith, and let our enemies alone. 12:29.
Now I want you to remember—Bishops, Elders of Israel, High Priests, Seventies, the Twelve Apostles, the First Presidency, and all the House of Israel, listen up. O my people! follow the word of the Lord, adhere to the Word of Wisdom, support one another, support the community of faith, and leave our enemies alone. 12:29.
Now, Elders of Israel, if you have the right to chew tobacco, you have a privilege I have not; if you have a right to drink whisky, you have a right that I have not; if you have a right to transgress the Word of Wisdom, you have a right that I have not. 12:30.
Now, Elders of Israel, if you have the right to chew tobacco, that’s a privilege I don’t have; if you have the right to drink whiskey, you have a right that I don’t have; if you have the right to go against the Word of Wisdom, you have a right that I don't have. 12:30.
I said to the Saints at our last annual Conference, the Spirit whispers to me to call upon the Latter-day Saints to observe the Word of Wisdom, to let tea, coffee, and tobacco alone, and to abstain from drinking spirituous drinks. {284} This is what the Spirit signifies through me. If the Spirit of God whispers this to his people through their leader, and they will not listen nor obey, what will be the consequences of their disobedience? Darkness and blindness of mind with regard to the things of God will be their lot; they will cease to have the spirit of prayer, and the spirit of the world will increase in them in proportion to their disobedience until they apostatize entirely from God and his ways. 12:118.
I told the Saints at our last annual Conference that the Spirit is prompting me to urge the Latter-day Saints to follow the Word of Wisdom, to avoid tea, coffee, and tobacco, and to stop drinking alcoholic beverages. {284} This is the message the Spirit is conveying through me. If the Spirit of God communicates this to His people through their leader, and they refuse to listen or obey, what will happen as a result of their disobedience? They will face darkness and confusion regarding the things of God; they will lose the spirit of prayer, and the spirit of the world will grow in them in proportion to their disobedience until they completely turn away from God and His ways. 12:118.
In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, I command the Elders of Israel—those who have been in the habit of getting drunk—to cease drinking strong drink from this time henceforth. But some may think they need it as soon as they go out of this house. Let me be your physician in this matter. So long as you are able to walk and attend to your business, it is folly to say that you need ardent spirits to keep you alive. The constitution that a person has should be nourished and cherished; and whenever we take anything into the system to force and stimulate it beyond its natural capacity, it shortens life. I am physician enough to know that. When you are tired and think you need a little spirituous liquor, take some bread and butter or bread and milk, and lie down and rest. Do not labor so hard as to deem it requisite to get half drunk in order to keep up your spirits. If you will follow this counsel, you will be full of life and health, and you will increase your intelligence, your joy, and comfort. 7:337.
In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, I urge the Elders of Israel—those who frequently drink too much—to stop consuming alcohol from now on. Some may feel they need it as soon as they leave this house. Let me advise you on this issue. As long as you can walk and take care of your responsibilities, it's foolish to think you need strong drinks to survive. A person's body should be nurtured and cared for; when we force our systems with things that push it beyond its natural limits, it shortens our lives. I know this well enough. When you feel tired and think you need a drink, have some bread and butter or bread and milk, and lie down to rest. Don’t work so hard that you think you must get half-drunk to keep your spirits up. If you follow this advice, you will feel full of life and health, and you will enhance your intelligence, joy, and comfort. 7:337.
I now again request the authorities of this Church in their various localities to sever from this society those who will not cease getting drunk. 7:338.
I now once again ask the leaders of this Church in their different locations to remove from this community those who won’t stop drinking excessively. 7:338.
This Word of Wisdom which has been supposed to have become stale, and not in force, is like all the counsels of God, in force as much today as it ever was. There is life, everlasting life in it—the life which now is and the life which is to come. 12:209.
This Word of Wisdom, which many think has become outdated and isn’t relevant anymore, is just like all of God’s guidance—still just as applicable today as it has ever been. It holds the essence of life, everlasting life—in the present and in the future. 12:209.
It is a piece of good counsel which the Lord desires his people to observe, that they may live on the earth until the measure of their creation is full. This is the object the Lord had in view in giving that Word of Wisdom. To those who observe it he will give great wisdom and understanding, increasing their health, giving strength and endurance to the faculties of their bodies and minds until they shall be full of years upon the earth. This will be their blessing if they will observe his word with a good and willing heart and in faithfulness before the Lord. 12:156.
It’s wise advice that the Lord wants his people to follow so they can live on earth until they’ve completed their purpose. This is the intention behind the Word of Wisdom. Those who follow it will receive great wisdom and understanding, enhancing their health, and providing strength and endurance to their bodies and minds until they have lived a full life. This will be their blessing if they follow His word with a good, willing heart and faithfulness before the Lord. 12:156.
Mankind would not become attached to these unnecessary articles were it not for the poison they contain. The poisonous or narcotic properties in spirits, tobacco and tea are the cause of their being so much liked by those who use them. 13:276.
Mankind wouldn't get attached to these unnecessary items if it weren't for the harmful substances they contain. The toxic or addictive qualities in alcohol, tobacco, and tea are why they are so favored by those who consume them. 13:276.
I say to all the Elders of Israel, if it makes you sick and so sleepy that you cannot keep out of bed unless you have tobacco, go to bed and there lie. How long? Until you can get up and go to your business like rational men, like men who have heads on their shoulders and who are not controlled by their foolish appetites. I have said to my family, and I now say to all the sisters in the Church, if you cannot get up and do your washing without a cup of tea in the morning, go to bed, and there lie. How long? {286} Until the influence of tea is out of the system. Will it take a month? No matter if it does; if it takes three months, six months, or a year, it is better to lie there in bed until the influence of tea, coffee and liquor is out of the system, so that you may go about your business like rational persons, than to give way to these foolish habits. They are destructive to the human system; they filch money from our pockets, and they deprive the poor of the necessaries of life. 13:278.
I say to all the Elders of Israel, if it makes you feel so sick and tired that you can’t get out of bed without tobacco, then go ahead and stay in bed. How long? Until you can get up and handle your responsibilities like sensible people, like those who think for themselves and aren’t ruled by their silly cravings. I’ve told my family, and I now tell all the sisters in the Church, if you can’t get up and do your laundry without a cup of tea in the morning, then go to bed and stay there. How long? {286} Until the effects of tea leave your system. Will it take a month? It doesn’t matter if it does; whether it takes three months, six months, or a year, it’s better to stay in bed until the effects of tea, coffee, and alcohol are out of your system, so you can go about your life like reasonable people, rather than giving in to these bad habits. They are harmful to our bodies; they take money from our pockets, and they deny the needy basic necessities. 13:278.
The sisters may inquire, "What can we do?" Rule your own passions, and exercise faith until you can govern and control your appetites, instead of drinking tea, coffee, and hot drinks. That is one of the smallest duties I can think of. Permit your bodies to have natural forms; also take pains to have the bodies of your daughters grow naturally, and teach them what they are made for, and that they, through faith, must overcome every besetting sin and every unholy passion and appetite. 8:283.
The sisters might ask, "What can we do?" Control your own desires and practice faith until you can manage your cravings, instead of drinking tea, coffee, or other hot beverages. That’s one of the simplest responsibilities I can think of. Allow your bodies to develop naturally; also, make an effort to help your daughters grow naturally, and teach them what they’re meant for, reminding them that through faith, they need to overcome every persistent sin and every unhealthy desire and craving. 8:283.
And now that we have commenced to observe the Word of Wisdom, never treat resolution with a cup of tea or coffee, for as sure as you treat resolution once, it will plead hard for a treat again. Keep the Word of Wisdom—help the poor, feed the hungry, and clothe the naked. Never let it be said of the Territory of Utah that a poor person had to go to the second house for a morsel to eat. 12:54-55.
And now that we’ve started following the Word of Wisdom, never reward yourself with a cup of tea or coffee, because once you do, it will strongly ask for a treat again. Stick to the Word of Wisdom—help the poor, feed the hungry, and clothe the needy. Never let it be said that someone in Utah had to go to a second house just to find something to eat. 12:54-55.
Many of our sisters think they cannot live without tea. I will tell you what we can do—I have frequently said it to my brethren and sisters—if they cannot live without tea, coffee, brandy, whiskey, wine, beer, tobacco, etc., they can die without them. This is beyond controversy. If we had the determination that we should have, we would live without them or die without them. Let the mother {287} impregnate her system with these narcotic influences when she is bringing forth a family on the earth, and what does she do? She lays the foundation of weakness, palpitation of the heart, nervous affections, and many other ills and diseases in the system of her offspring that will afflict them from the cradle to the grave. Is this righteous or unrighteous, good or evil? Let my sisters ask and answer the question for themselves, and the conclusion which each and every one of them may come to is this, "If I do an injury to my child, I sin." 13:276.
Many of our sisters believe they can't live without tea. Here's what we can do—I’ve often said this to my brothers and sisters—if they can’t live without tea, coffee, brandy, whiskey, wine, beer, tobacco, etc., they can definitely die without them. This is undeniable. If we had the determination we should have, we would be able to live without them or die without them. When a mother {287} exposes her body to these narcotic influences while bringing a family into the world, what does she create? She sets the stage for weakness, heart palpitations, nervous issues, and many other ailments and diseases that will affect her children from birth to death. Is this right or wrong, good or bad? Let my sisters reflect and answer the question for themselves, and the conclusion each and every one of them may come to is this, "If I harm my child, I am sinning." 13:276.
Last week I received a note in which was enclosed three dollars from a sister; I cannot tell her name, for she did not give it. She said she had not drunk any tea since Conference, and she had saved about three dollars, which she enclosed for me to do good with. I felt "God bless her," and she will be blessed as sure as she lives. 12:52.
Last week, I got a note that included three dollars from a sister; I can't say her name because she didn't provide it. She mentioned that she hadn't had any tea since the Conference and had saved around three dollars, which she sent for me to use for good. I thought, "God bless her," and she will definitely be blessed as long as she lives. 12:52.
If you observe faithfully the Word of Wisdom, you will have your dollar, your five dollars, your hundred dollars, yea, you will have your hundreds of dollars to spend for that which will be useful and profitable to you. Why should we continue to practice in our lives those pernicious habits that have already sapped the foundation of the human constitution, and shortened the life of man to that degree that a generation passes away in the brief period of from twenty-seven to twenty-nine years? The strength, power, beauty and glory that once adorned that form and constitution of man have vanished away before the blighting influences of inordinate appetite and love of this world. The health and power and beauty that once adorned the noble form of man must again be restored to our race; and God designs that we shall engage in this great work of restoration. Then let us not trifle with our mission, by indulging in the use {288} of injurious substances. These lay the foundation of disease and death in the systems of men, and the same are committed to their children, and another generation of feeble human beings is introduced into the world. Such children have insufficient bone, sinew, muscle, and constitution, and are of little use to themselves, or to their fellow creatures; they are not prepared for life. 12:118.
If you consistently follow the Word of Wisdom, you'll have your dollar, your five dollars, your hundred dollars, and even hundreds of dollars to spend on things that are useful and beneficial to you. Why do we keep holding onto harmful habits that have already weakened the foundation of the human body, shortening life expectancy so much that a generation only lasts between twenty-seven and twenty-nine years? The strength, vitality, beauty, and greatness that once characterized humanity have disappeared under the damaging influences of excessive desires and the love of worldly things. The health, strength, and beauty that once graced the noble form of humanity must be restored; it is God's intention for us to take part in this huge task of restoration. So let’s not take our purpose lightly by indulging in harmful substances. These create a basis for disease and death within people, affecting their children, and leading to another generation of weak human beings entering the world. Such children lack adequate bone, muscle, and overall health, making them of little use to themselves or to others; they're not ready for life. 12:118.
A man who indulges in any habit that is pernicious to the general good in its example and influence, is not only an enemy to himself but to the community so far as the influence of that habit goes. A man who would not sacrifice a pernicious habit for the good it would do the community is, to say the least of it, lukewarm in his desires and wishes for public and general improvement.
A man who engages in any habit that harms the common good through its example and impact is not just hurting himself but also the community to the extent that habit affects it. A man who wouldn’t give up a harmful habit for the benefit it would bring to the community is, at the very least, indifferent in his desires and aspirations for public and overall improvement.
So we see that almost the very first teachings the first Elders of this Church received were as to what to eat, what to drink, and how to order their natural lives that they might be united temporally as well as spiritually. This is the great purpose which God has in view in sending to the world, by his servants, the Gospel of life and salvation. 12:158.
So we notice that almost the very first lessons the early leaders of this Church received were about what to eat, what to drink, and how to organize their lives so they could be united both physically and spiritually. This is the main goal that God has in mind by sending the Gospel of life and salvation into the world through His servants. 12:158.
There is more strength and nutriment in a bowl of water gruel than there is in tea; and there is no unhealthy influence in the water gruel, but there is in tea and coffee. 11:350.
There is more strength and nourishment in a bowl of water gruel than in tea; and there is no unhealthy effect in the water gruel, but there is in tea and coffee. 11:350.
Live Long. Take care of yourselves, and live as long as you can, and do all the good you can. 4:302.
Live Long. Take care of yourselves, live as long as you can, and do as much good as you can. 4:302.
The first principle that pertains to the intelligence God has bestowed upon us is to know how to preserve the present organization with which we are endowed. It is man's first duty to his existence, a knowledge of which would cause him to use all prudent efforts for the preservation {289} of his life on the earth until his work here is completed. 8:281.
The first principle related to the intelligence that God has given us is knowing how to maintain the current state we are in. It's a person's primary responsibility for their existence, an understanding that should motivate them to make all reasonable efforts to safeguard their life on earth until their purpose here is fulfilled. {289} 8:281.
Prepare to die, is not the exhortation in this Church and Kingdom; but prepare to live is the word with us, and improve all we can in the life hereafter, wherein we may enjoy a more exalted condition of intelligence, wisdom, light, knowledge, power, glory, and exaltation. Then let us seek to extend the present life to the uttermost, by observing every law of health, and by properly balancing labor, study, rest, and recreation, and thus prepare for a better life. Let us teach these principles to our children, that, in the morning of their days, they may be taught to lay the foundation of health and strength and constitution and power of life in their bodies. 11:132.
Prepare to live, not to die, is the message of this Church and Kingdom; we focus on making the most of our lives now and preparing for a better existence in the hereafter, where we can enjoy a higher level of understanding, wisdom, clarity, knowledge, strength, glory, and elevation. So let’s aim to make the most of our current lives by following every health guideline and properly balancing work, study, rest, and play, thus setting ourselves up for a better future. Let’s teach these values to our children, so that in their early years, they can learn to build a strong foundation of health, strength, and vitality in their bodies. 11:132.
This is the duty of the human family, instead of wasting their lives and the lives of their fellow-beings, and the precious time God has given us to improve our minds and bodies by observing the laws of life, so that the longevity of the human family may begin to return. By and by, according to the Scriptures, the days of a man shall be like the days of a tree. But in those days people will not eat and drink as they do now; if they do their days will not be like a tree, unless it be a very short-lived tree. This is our business. 14:89.
This is the responsibility of humanity, instead of squandering their lives and those of others, along with the precious time God has given us to enhance our minds and bodies by following the laws of life, so that the longevity of humanity can begin to return. Eventually, as the Scriptures say, a person's days will be like the days of a tree. But in those times, people won't eat and drink as they do now; if they do, their days won’t be like a tree's, unless it's a very short-lived tree. This is our job. 14:89.
We are trying to become natural in our habits, and are striving to fulfil the end and design of our creation. 13:233.
We are working to become natural in our habits and are aiming to fulfill the purpose of our creation. 13:233.
The fathers and mothers have laid the foundation for many of these diseases, from generation to generation, until the people are reduced to their present condition. True, some live to from fifty to ninety years of age, but it is an unusual circumstance to see a man an hundred years old, or a woman ninety. The people have laid the foundation of {290} short life through their diet, their rest, their labor, and their doing this, that, and the other in a wrong manner, with improper motives, and at improper times. 2:269.
The parents have set the stage for many of these illnesses, passing them down through generations, until people have ended up in their current state. Sure, some live from fifty to ninety years, but it’s rare to see a man reach a hundred or a woman ninety. People have built the foundation for a {290} short life through their diet, rest, work, and doing things the wrong way, with the wrong motivations, and at the wrong times. 2:269.
You, mothers and daughters in Israel, who are taking this course, how do you expect to live to accomplish the work the Lord has assigned you? You get up in the morning and have your cup of tea, your fried ham, your cold beef and mince pies, and everything you can possibly cram into the stomach, until you surfeit the system and lay the foundation for disease and early death. Says the mother—"Do eat, my little daughter, you are sick; take a piece of pie, toast, or meat, or drink a little tea or coffee; you must take something or other." Mothers in Israel, such a course engenders disease, and you are laying a foundation that will cut off one-half or two-thirds of the lives of your children. 12:37.
You, mothers and daughters in Israel taking this course, how do you plan to live out the work the Lord has given you? You wake up in the morning, have your cup of tea, fried ham, cold beef, and meat pies, cramming as much as you can into your stomach until you overload your system and set yourself up for sickness and an early death. The mother says, “Eat, my little daughter, you’re sick; have a piece of pie, some toast, or meat, or drink a little tea or coffee; you have to have something.” Mothers in Israel, this approach causes illness, and you’re laying a groundwork that could shorten your children’s lives by half or two-thirds. 12:37.
Eating for Health—Instead of doing two days' work in one day, wisdom would dictate to our sisters, and to every other person, that if they desire long life and good health, they must, after sufficient exertion, allow the body to rest before it is entirely exhausted. When exhausted, some argue that they need stimulants in the shape of tea, coffee, spirituous liquors, tobacco, or some of those narcotic substances which are often taken to goad on the lagging powers to greater exertions. But instead of these kind of stimulants they should recruit by rest. Work less, wear less, eat less, and we shall be a great deal wiser, healthier, and wealthier people than by taking the course we now do. It is difficult to find anything more healthy to drink than good cold water, such as flows down to us from springs and snows of our mountains. This is the beverage we should drink. It should be our drink at all times. If we {291} constantly drink even malt liquor made from our barley and wheat, our health would be injured more or less thereby. It may be remarked that some men who use spirituous liquors and tobacco are healthy, but I argue that they would be much more healthy if they did not use it, and then they are entitled to the blessings promised to those who observe the advice given in the "Word of Wisdom." Some few persons who have been addicted to the use of hot drinks, etc. have reached the age of eighty, eighty-three, and eighty-four years, but had they not been addicted to such habits of living they might have reached the age of an hundred or an hundred and five years. 12:122.
Eating for Health—Instead of cramming two days' work into one, it would be wise for our sisters and everyone else to understand that if they want to live long and stay healthy, they need to let their bodies rest after putting in enough effort, before becoming totally worn out. When people are exhausted, some think they need stimulants like tea, coffee, alcohol, tobacco, or various narcotics to push themselves harder. But instead of reaching for these stimulants, they should recharge by resting. Work less, wear less, eat less, and we will be much wiser, healthier, and wealthier than if we continue down our current path. It’s hard to find a drink healthier than cold, clean water, like that from the springs and snowmelt of our mountains. This should be our go-to beverage at all times. If we {291} consistently drank even alcoholic beverages made from barley and wheat, our health would suffer as a result. It’s worth noting that some people who consume alcohol and tobacco appear healthy, but I believe they would be even healthier without those habits, and they would be able to enjoy the blessings promised to those who follow the guidance found in the "Word of Wisdom." A few individuals addicted to hot drinks, among others, have lived to be eighty, eighty-three, or eighty-four years old, but had they not practiced those unhealthy habits, they might have lived to be one hundred or more. 12:122.
I do not mean to go without food and go to fasting. This is the other extreme. A sufficient amount of food that will agree with the-stomach is healthy, and should be partaken of. Aged or middle aged, youth or children, never should go without food until their stomachs are faint, demanding something to sustain their systems, and continue to undergo this; for this lays the foundation of weakness, and this weakness will tempt disease. But keep the stomach in a perfectly healthy condition. Now I do not mean fasting, but eating moderately; and if my sisters will go home and commence to adopt this rule, you will find that you begin to get better, your children and neighbors will get better. We do not expect all to be free from sickness. I have had a great deal of sickness in my life. I do not expect to be free from the ills, the weakness, debility and disease that prey upon the human family, but we can amend our ways, and amend our life by being prudent; and I wish the sisters to understand this, and to adopt these instructions. 19:68.
I don’t mean to suggest that you should starve yourself or go on a fast. That’s the other extreme. A reasonable amount of food that suits your stomach is healthy and should be consumed. Whether you're older or younger, no one—adults, teens, or children—should ever go without food until they feel weak and desperate for something to keep them going, and continue to live like this; doing so creates a foundation for weakness, and that weakness can lead to illness. It’s important to keep your stomach in good health. Now, I’m not talking about fasting, but rather eating in moderation; and if my sisters go home and start following this rule, you’ll notice that you begin to feel better, and so will your children and neighbors. We don’t expect everyone to be completely free from illness. I’ve experienced a lot of sickness in my life. I don’t anticipate being free from the ailments, weakness, and health issues that affect humanity, but we can change our habits and improve our health by being careful; and I want the sisters to keep this in mind and follow these guidelines. 19:68.
The citizens of this city are tolerably comfortable; a {292} great many of them have an abundance of fruit, and they enjoy it. It is very healthy for them and their children to eat in the season thereof. 11:141.
The people in this city are pretty comfortable; a {292} lot of them have plenty of fruit, and they really enjoy it. It's very healthy for them and their kids to eat it when it's in season. 11:141.
As we got richer and built warm houses, and have lived more richly, indulging in sweet cake, plum pudding, roast beef and so on, we have had more or less disease among us. 13:132.
As we grew wealthier and built cozy homes, living more lavishly, enjoying delicious cake, plum pudding, roast beef, and so on, we have experienced varying degrees of illness among us. 13:132.
Go into their houses and you will find beef, pork, apple pie, custard pie, pumpkin pie, mince pie, and every luxury, and they live so as to shorten their days and the days of their children. You may think that these things are not of much importance; no more they are, unless they are observed, but let the people observe them and they lay the foundation for longevity, and they will begin to live out their days, not only a hundred years, but, by and by, hundreds of years on the earth. Do you think they will stuff themselves then with tea and coffee, and perhaps with a little brandy sling before breakfast and a little before going to bed, and then beef, pork, mutton, sweet meats, and pastry, morning, noon and night? No; you will find they will live as our first parents did, on fruits and on a little simple food, and they will never overload the stomach. 12:37.
Go into their homes, and you’ll find beef, pork, apple pie, custard pie, pumpkin pie, mince pie, and every luxury. They live in a way that shortens their lives and the lives of their children. You might think these things aren’t very important; they aren’t, unless people pay attention to them. But if people do observe them, they lay the groundwork for a long life, and they may end up living not just a hundred years, but eventually hundreds of years on this earth. Do you think they will stuff themselves with tea and coffee, maybe a little brandy before breakfast and again before bed, plus beef, pork, mutton, sweets, and pastries all day long? No; you’ll see they’ll eat like our first ancestors did, on fruits and simple foods, and they won’t overeat. 12:37.
Suppose I happen to say, "Come, wife, let us have a good dinner today"; what does she get? Pork and beef boiled, stewed, roasted, and fried potatoes, onions, cabbage, and turnips, custard, eggs, pies of all kinds, cheese and sweet meats. 2:269.
Suppose I say, "Come on, wife, let's have a nice dinner today"; what does she get? Pork and beef boiled, stewed, roasted, and fried, with potatoes, onions, cabbage, and turnips, custard, eggs, pies of all kinds, cheese, and desserts. 2:269.
A thorough reformation is needed in regard to our eating and drinking, and on this point I will freely express myself, and shall be glad if the people will hear, believe and obey. If the people were willing to receive the true knowledge from heaven in regard to their diet they would cease {293} eating swine's flesh. I know this as well as Moses knew it, and without putting it in a code of commandments. The beef fed upon our mountain grasses is as healthy food as we need at present. Beef, so fattened, is as good as wild meat, and is quite different in its nature from stall-fed meat. But we can eat fish; and I ask the people of this community, Who hinders you from raising fowls for their eggs? Who hinders you from cultivating fruit of every variety that will flourish in the different parts of this Territory? There has not been a day through the whole winter that I have not had fresh peaches, and plenty of apples and strawberries. Who hinders any person in this community from having these different kinds of food in their families? Fish is as healthy a food as we can eat, if we except vegetables and fruit, and with them will become a very wholesome diet. 12:192.
A complete reform is needed regarding our eating and drinking habits, and I’m going to share my thoughts openly. I hope people will listen, believe, and follow. If people were willing to receive true knowledge from above about their diet, they would stop eating pork. I know this as surely as Moses did, without needing to put it in a set of commandments. The beef that grazes on our mountain grasses is as healthy as we need right now. Beef raised this way is as good as wild game and is quite different from meat that’s stall-fed. But we can eat fish; and I ask the people of this community, what’s stopping you from raising chickens for their eggs? What’s stopping you from growing various fruits that can thrive in different areas of this Territory? Not a day has gone by this whole winter that I haven’t had fresh peaches, along with plenty of apples and strawberries. What’s stopping anyone in this community from having these different kinds of food in their homes? Fish is just as healthy as we can have, except for vegetables and fruit, and with those, it makes for a very nutritious diet. 12:192.
When we go on a trip to the settlements and stop at the brethren's houses, it is, "Brother Brigham, let us manifest our feelings towards you and your company." I tell them to do so, but give me a piece of Johnny-cake; I would rather have it than their pies and tarts and sweet meats. Let me have something that will sustain nature and leave my stomach and whole system clear to receive the Spirit of the Lord and be free from headache and pains of every kind.
When we travel to the settlements and visit the brothers' homes, it’s all about, "Brother Brigham, let us show our appreciation for you and your group." I encourage them to do so, but please give me some Johnny-cake; I’d prefer that over their pies, tarts, and sweets. I want something that will nourish me and keep my stomach and entire system clear to feel the Spirit of the Lord and be free from headaches and any kind of pain.
The Americans, as a nation, are killing themselves with their vices and high living. As much as a man ought to eat in half an hour they swallow in three minutes, gulping down their food like the canine quadruped under the table, which, when a chunk of meat is thrown down to it, swallows it before you can say "twice." If you want a reform, carry out the advice I have just given you. Dispense {294} with your multitudinous dishes, and, depend upon it, you will do much towards preserving your families from sickness, disease and death.
The Americans, as a nation, are harming themselves with their bad habits and extravagant lifestyles. They eat in three minutes what someone should take half an hour to enjoy, devouring their food like a dog under the table that swallows a piece of meat before you can even say "twice." If you want to make a change, follow the advice I just gave you. Cut back on your many dishes, and you can be sure you'll do a lot to keep your families safe from illness, disease, and death.
If this method were adopted in this community, I will venture to say that it would add ten years to the lives of our children. That is worth a great deal. 13:153-154.
If this approach were implemented in our community, I would say it could add ten years to our children's lives. That's extremely valuable. 13:153-154.
If the days of man are to begin to return, we must cease all extravagant living. When men live to the age of a tree, their food will be fruit. Mothers, to produce offspring full of life and days, must cease drinking liquor, tea, and coffee, that their systems may be free from bad effects. If every woman in this Church will now cease drinking tea, coffee, liquor, and all other powerful stimulants, and live upon vegetables, etc. not many generations will pass away before the days of man will again return. But it will take generations to eradicate entirely the influences of deleterious substances. 8:63.
If humanity is to experience a renewal, we must stop all extravagant living. When people start living as long as trees, their diet will consist of fruits. Mothers, to have children who are full of life and longevity, need to stop consuming alcohol, tea, and coffee so that their bodies can remain healthy. If every woman in this Church decides to stop drinking tea, coffee, alcohol, and other strong stimulants, and instead lives on vegetables and similar foods, it won't be long before humanity's days of longevity return. However, it will take generations to completely eliminate the effects of harmful substances. 8:63.
Living out-of-Doors—People need not be afraid of living out of doors, nor sleeping out of doors. This country is much healthier than the lowlands in the States, or than many places in the Old World. 4:92.
Living Outdoors—People shouldn’t be afraid of living outdoors or sleeping outside. This country is much healthier than the lowlands in the States or many places in the Old World. 4:92.
Good pure air is the greatest sustainer of animal life. Other elements of life we can dispense with for a time, but this seems to be essential every moment; hence the necessity of well ventilated dwelling-houses, especially the rooms occupied for sleeping. You can live without water and food longer than you can without air, and water is of more importance than meat and bread. 8:168.
Good, clean air is the most vital support for animal life. We can go without other life elements for a while, but this is essential at all times. That's why having well-ventilated homes is so important, especially the rooms we sleep in. You can survive without water and food longer than you can without air, and water is more crucial than meat and bread. 8:168.
The out-door air is what the people need for health, it is good for them to camp out. Close houses are injurious to the health; if our houses were every one of them levelled to the ground, and we were obliged to live in our wagons {295} and tents, the people would be healthier, from year to year, than they are now. Good houses are comfortable and very convenient, and please our feelings, and are tolerably healthful when properly ventilated. 2:284.
The fresh air outside is essential for people's health; camping outdoors is beneficial for them. Stuffy houses are bad for health; if all our homes were knocked down and we had to live in our wagons {295} and tents, people would be healthier year after year than they are now. Nice houses are cozy and convenient, they make us feel good, and they are fairly healthy when well-ventilated. 2:284.
What gives the people colds and makes them sick? You hear many say "I had not had a cold this fall, until I came into our new house." Brethren and sisters that have come into the city from living in the canyons, and those who have arrived from the States this season, have not been troubled with colds until they came into warm houses; that gives them colds, by depriving their lungs of the benefit they are organized to receive from the atmosphere. 4:91.
What causes people to catch colds and get sick? Many say, "I didn’t have a cold this fall until I moved into my new house." Members of the community who have come into the city from living in the canyons, along with those who have arrived from other states this season, haven’t had issues with colds until they entered warm houses. The warmth affects them by depriving their lungs of the benefits they’re meant to get from the atmosphere. 4:91.
We should have plenty of pure, fresh air. If children are kept in close bed-rooms, they become puny and weakly. Let them sleep where they can have abundance of pure air, in well ventilated rooms, or out of doors, in the summer time, in a safe place; it will be most beneficial for their health. 12:218.
We should make sure there's lots of clean, fresh air. If kids are stuck in small, cramped bedrooms, they become weak and unhealthy. Let them sleep where they can get plenty of fresh air, in well-ventilated rooms, or outside during the summer, in a safe spot; it's really good for their health. 12:218.
Exercise and Mental Vigor—Do you know that it is your privilege so to live that your minds may all the time be perfectly within your control? Study to preserve your bodies in life and health, and you will be able to control your minds. 8:135.
Exercise and Mental Vigor—Did you know that it's your privilege to live in a way that keeps your mind completely under your control? Work on maintaining your body in good health, and you'll find that you can control your mind. 8:135.
My mind becomes tired, and perhaps some of yours do. If so, go and exercise your bodies. 6:148.
My mind gets tired, and maybe some of yours do too. If that's the case, go and work out your bodies. 6:148.
In the eastern country there was a man who used to go crazy, at times, and then come to his senses again. One of his neighbors asked him what made him go crazy; he replied, "I get to thinking, and thinking, until finally I think so far that I am not always able to think back again." Can you think too much for the spirit which is put in the tabernacle? {296} You can, and this is a subject which I wish the brethren instructed upon, and the people to understand. The spirit is the intelligent part of man, and is intimately connected with the tabernacle. Let this intelligent part labor to excess, and it will eventually overcome the tabernacle, the equilibrium will be destroyed, and the whole organization deranged. Many people have deranged themselves by thinking too much.
In the eastern country, there was a man who would occasionally lose his mind and then regain it. One of his neighbors asked him what caused his episodes; he replied, "I get to thinking, and thinking, until eventually I think so deeply that I can't always think my way back." Is it possible to think too much for the spirit housed in the body? {296} Yes, it is, and this is a topic I want the brethren to discuss and for people to understand. The spirit is the intelligent aspect of a person, and it’s closely linked to the body. If this intelligent part works too hard, it can overwhelm the body, disrupting balance and causing the entire system to go haywire. Many people have upset their minds by overthinking.
The thinking part is the immortal or invisible portion, and it is that which performs the mental labor; then the tabernacle, which is formed and organized for that express purpose, brings about or effects the result of that mental labor. Let the body work with the mind, and let them both labor fairly together, and, with but few exceptions, you will have a strong-minded, athletic individual, powerful both physically and mentally.
The thinking part is the immortal or invisible part, and it's what does the mental work. Then the body, which is created and structured for that specific purpose, brings about the results of that mental work. Let the body work with the mind, and let them both collaborate effectively, and, with only a few exceptions, you'll have a strong-minded, athletic person who is powerful both physically and mentally.
When you find the thinking faculty perfectly active, in a healthy person, it should put the physical organization into active operation, and the result of the reflection is carried out, and the object is accomplished. In such a person you will see mental and physical health and strength combined, in their perfection. 3:247.
When you notice that the mind is fully engaged in a healthy person, it should activate the body, leading to action based on that reflection, and the goal is achieved. In such a person, you’ll witness a perfect combination of mental and physical health and strength. 3:247.
As for health, it is far healthier to walk than to ride, and better every way for the people. 4:103.
As for health, walking is much healthier than riding, and it's better for everyone in every way. 4:103.
Many persons are so constituted, that if you put them in a parlor, keep a good fire for them, furnish them tea, cake, sweet meats, etc., and nurse them tenderly, soaking their feet, and putting them to bed, they will die in a short time; but throw them into snow banks, and they will live a great many years. Brother Heywood would have been in his grave long ago, if he had not led an out-door life, and {297} such is the case with others; but he is again here, and we have the privilege of seeing him. 4:295.
Many people are made in such a way that if you put them in a cozy living room, keep a nice fire going, serve them tea, cake, and sweets, and take care of them by soaking their feet and tucking them into bed, they will soon pass away; but if you throw them into snow banks, they will live for many years. Brother Heywood would have been gone long ago if he hadn't lived an outdoor life, and {297} that’s true for others as well; but he is here again, and we have the chance to see him. 4:295.
Physiological Differences—The study and practice of anatomy and surgery are very good; they are mechanical, and are frequently needed. Do you not think it is necessary to give medicine sometimes? Yes, I can see the faces of this congregation, but I do not see two alike; and if I could look into your nervous systems and behold the operations of disease, from the crowns of your heads to the soles of your feet, I should behold the same difference that I see in your physiognomy—there would be no two precisely alike. Doctors make experiments, and if they find a medicine that will have the desired effect on one person, they set it down that it is good for everybody, but it is not so, for upon the second person that medicine is administered to, seemingly with the same disease, it might produce death. If you do not know this, you have not had the experience that I have. I say that unless a man or woman who administers medicine to assist the human system to overcome disease, understands, and has that intuitive knowledge, by the Spirit, that such an article is good for that individual at that very time, they had better let him alone. Let the sick do without eating, take a little of something to cleanse the stomach, bowels and blood, and wait patiently, and let nature have time to gain the advantage over the disease. 15:225.
Physiological Differences—Studying and practicing anatomy and surgery are very beneficial; they are practical and often necessary. Don’t you think sometimes medicine is needed? Yes, I can see the faces in this crowd, but I don’t see two that are the same; if I could look into your nervous systems and observe the effects of disease, from the tops of your heads to the bottoms of your feet, I would see the same variations I notice in your appearances—there wouldn’t be two exactly alike. Doctors conduct experiments, and if they find a medicine that works for one person, they assume it will work for everyone. But that’s not true; with the next person who seems to have the same ailment, that medicine might even be deadly. If you’re unaware of this, you haven’t had the experiences I have. I believe that unless someone who gives medicine to help the human body fight off illness understands, and possesses an intuitive knowledge, through the Spirit, that a specific treatment is suitable for that individual at that moment, they should refrain from administering it. Let the sick person refrain from eating, take a little something to clean the stomach, intestines, and blood, and wait patiently, allowing nature the time to overcome the disease. 15:225.
Feeding Children—Now, mothers, if you want to do good, do not let your sons and daughters drink either tea or coffee, while under your protection. 11:352.
Feeding Children—Now, mothers, if you want to do what's best, don’t let your sons and daughters have tea or coffee while they’re still in your care. 11:352.
Some mothers, when bearing children, long for tea and coffee, or for brandy and other strong drinks, and if they give way to that influence the next time they will want {298} more, and the next still more, and thus lay the foundation for drunkenness in their offspring. An appetite is engendered, bred, and born in the child, and it is a miracle if it does not grow up a confirmed drunkard. 2:270.
Some mothers, when they are pregnant, crave tea and coffee, or brandy and other strong drinks, and if they give in to those cravings, the next time they will want {298} even more, and the time after that even more than that, laying the groundwork for alcoholism in their children. An appetite is created, developed, and born in the child, and it’s a miracle if they don’t grow up to be a confirmed alcoholic. 2:270.
Infants, children, youth, young men, and young women, thousands and tens of thousands of them, go to an untimely grave through the diseases engendered in their systems by their progenitors. 13:276.
Infants, children, teenagers, young men, and young women—thousands and tens of thousands of them—die prematurely from the diseases passed down to them by their parents. 13:276.
Sisters, will you take notice, and instruct those who are not here today, to adopt this rule—stop your children from eating meat, and especially fat meat; let them have composition to drink, instead of unhealthy water; let them eat a little milk porridge; let them eat sparingly and not oppress the stomach so as to create a fever. No matter whether it is a child or a middle-aged person, whenever the stomach is over-loaded and charged with more than is required it creates a fever; this fever creates sickness, until death relieves the sufferer. 19:68.
Sisters, please pay attention and inform those who aren't here today to follow this guideline: prevent your children from eating meat, especially fatty meat; give them a nutritious drink instead of unhealthy water; let them have some milk porridge; let them eat in moderation and not overfill their stomachs to avoid causing a fever. Whether it's a child or an adult, when the stomach is overloaded with more food than necessary, it leads to fever; this fever causes illness, until death brings relief to the sufferer. 19:68.
Many husbands are made sick and many children are sent to an untimely grave through eating badly prepared food, the result of ignorance or carelessness. 10:28.
Many husbands get sick and many children die too early because of poorly prepared food, which is usually due to ignorance or negligence. 10:28.
Children should have milk, bread, water, and potatoes; and everything that would lay the foundation for disease should be strenuously kept from their stomachs, that no appetites may be formed for pernicious substances, which, when formed, cannot be overcome easily, if at all. 2:21.
Children should have milk, bread, water, and potatoes; and everything that could cause illness should be strictly kept away from their diets, so they don't develop cravings for harmful substances that are difficult to overcome once formed. 2:21.
I will tell you how you can enjoy health. You let your children have a little milk in the morning. Give them a little bread with it—not soft bread; teach your children to eat crust—hard baked bread, that the Americans would call stale, but the English would not. Teach them to eat this, {299} and to eat sparingly. Instead of drinking unhealthy water, boil such water, and let it stand until it is cool. If the children are in the least troubled with summer complaint, and are weak in their bowels, make a weak composition tea, sweeten it with loaf sugar and put a little nice cream in it; and let the children make a practice of drinking composition instead of cold water. Mothers, keep the children from eating meat; and let them eat vegetables that are fully matured, not unripe, and bread that is well baked, not soft. Do not put your loaf into the oven with a fire hot enough to burn it before it is baked through, but with a slow heat, and let it remain until it is perfectly baked; and I would prefer, for my own eating, each and every loaf to be not thicker than my two hands—you tell how thick they are—and I would want the crust as thick as my hand. 19:67.
I’ll share some tips on how to maintain good health. Allow your children to have a bit of milk in the morning. Pair it with some bread—not soft bread; teach your kids to eat the crust—hard-baked bread, which the Americans might call stale, but the English wouldn't. Teach them to enjoy this, {299}, and to eat in moderation. Instead of giving them unhealthy water, boil it and let it cool. If the kids are experiencing any stomach issues in the summer, and if they're having trouble with digestion, make a mild composition tea, sweeten it with loaf sugar, and add a little nice cream; encourage them to drink that instead of cold water. Moms, keep the kids away from meat; let them eat fully ripe vegetables, not unripe ones, and well-baked bread, not soft. Don't put your loaf in the oven with a fire so hot that it burns before it’s fully baked; use a slow heat and let it bake until it’s perfect. Personally, I prefer each loaf to be no thicker than my two hands—you can see how thick they are—and I like the crust to be as thick as my hand. 19:67.
CHAPTER XVII
THE FAMILY
The Family
Virtue—Purity preserves, sustains and increases. 16:108.
Virtue—Purity protects, supports, and enhances. 16:108.
The principle of pure affection is the gift of God, and it is for us to learn to control it and exercise proper dominion over it. 6:149.
The principle of pure love is a gift from God, and it's up to us to learn to manage it and exercise appropriate control over it. 6:149.
Learn the will of God, keep his commandments and do his will, and you will be a virtuous person. 3:204.
Learn what God wants, follow His commandments, and do His will, and you'll be a good person. 3:204.
Any man who humbles a daughter of Eve to rob her of her virtue, and cast her off dishonored and defiled, is her destroyer, and is responsible to God for the deed. If the refined Christian society of the nineteenth century will tolerate such a crime, God will not; but he will call the perpetrator to an account. He will be damned; in hell he will lift up his eyes, being in torment, until he has paid the uttermost farthing, and made a full atonement for his sins. 11:268.
Any man who degrades a woman to take away her virtue, then abandons her in dishonor and shame, is her destroyer and will answer to God for his actions. If the cultured Christian society of the 19th century accepts such a crime, God will not; He will hold the perpetrator accountable. He will be condemned; in hell he will reach out his eyes, suffering, until he has paid every last penny and made complete amends for his sins. 11:268.
The defiler of the innocent is the one who should be branded with infamy and cast out from respectable society, and shunned as a pest, or, as a contagious disease, is shunned. The doors of respectable families should be closed against him, and he should be frowned upon by all high-minded and virtuous persons. Wealth, influence and position should not screen him from their righteous indignation. His sin is one of the blackest in the calendar of crime, and he should be cast down from the high pinnacle of respectability and consideration, to find his place among the worst of felons. 11:267.
The one who harms the innocent deserves to be marked with disgrace and expelled from respectable society, shunned like a pest or a contagious disease. Respectable families should close their doors to him, and all honorable and virtuous people should look down on him. No amount of wealth, power, or status should protect him from their rightful outrage. His sin is one of the worst in the book of crimes, and he should be brought down from his high position of respectability and consideration to join the ranks of the worst criminals. 11:267.
Ever since I knew that my mother was a woman I loved the sex, and delighted in their chastity. The man who abuses, or tries to bring dishonor upon the female sex is a fool, and does not know that his mother and his sisters were women. 12:194.
Ever since I realized that my mother was a woman, I loved women and appreciated their purity. The man who mistreats or tries to dishonor women is an idiot and doesn't understand that his mother and sisters are women. 12:194.
Marriage—Let every man in the land over eighteen years of age take a wife, and then go to work with your hands and cultivate the earth, or labor at some mechanical business, or some honest trade to provide an honest living for yourselves and those who depend upon you for their subsistence; observing temperance, and loving truth and virtue; then would the woman be cared for, be nourished, honored and blest, becoming honorable mothers of a race of men and women farther advanced in physical and mental perfection than their fathers. This would create a revolution in our country, and would produce results that would be of incalculable good. 12:194-195.
Marriage—Every man in the country over eighteen should take a wife and then work with your hands to cultivate the land, or engage in some skilled trade or honest job to provide a decent living for yourselves and those who rely on you for support; practicing moderation, and valuing truth and virtue; in this way, women would be cared for, nurtured, respected, and appreciated, becoming honorable mothers of a generation of men and women who are more advanced in both physical and mental capabilities than their parents. This would bring about a transformation in our society and lead to outcomes that would be tremendously beneficial. 12:194-195.
Young men, fit you up a little log cabin, if it is not more than ten feet square, and then get you a bird to put in your little cage. You can then work all day with satisfaction to yourself considering that you have a home to go to, and a loving heart to welcome you. You will then have something to encourage you to labor and gather around you the comforts of life, and a place to gather them to. Strive to make your little home attractive. Use lime freely, and let your houses nestle beneath the cool shades of trees, and be made fragrant with perfume of flowers. 12:204.
Young men, set up a small log cabin, even if it's no bigger than ten feet square, and then get a bird to keep in your little cage. You can spend all day working with the satisfaction of knowing you have a home to return to and a loving heart to welcome you. This will give you motivation to work hard and collect the comforts of life, as well as a place to bring them together. Aim to make your little home inviting. Use lime generously, and let your houses sit under the cool shade of trees, filled with the fragrance of flowers. 12:204.
We understand that we are to be made kings and priests unto God; now if I be made the king and lawgiver to my family, and if I have many sons, I shall become the father of many fathers, for they will have sons, and their sons will have sons, and so on, from generation to generation, and, in this way, I may become the father of many fathers, or the king of many kings. This will constitute every man a prince, king, lord, or whatever the Father sees fit to confer upon us.
We understand that we are meant to become kings and priests to God; so if I become the king and lawgiver of my family, and if I have many sons, I will become the father of many fathers, since they will have sons, and their sons will have sons, and so on, from generation to generation. In this way, I could become the father of many fathers, or the king of many kings. This will make every man a prince, king, lord, or whatever the Father sees fit to give us.
In this way we can become king of kings, and lord of lords, or father of fathers, or prince of princes, and this is the only course, for another man is not going to raise up a kingdom for you. 3:265-266.
In this way, we can become the king of kings, the lord of lords, the father of fathers, or the prince of princes, and this is the only way forward, because no one else is going to build a kingdom for you. 3:265-266.
But the whole subject of the marriage relation is not in my reach, nor in any other man's reach on this earth. It is without beginning of days or end of years; it is a hard matter to reach. We can tell some things with regard to it; it lays the foundation for worlds, for angels, and for the Gods; for intelligent beings to be crowned with glory, immortality, and eternal lives. In fact, it is the thread which runs from the beginning to the end of the holy Gospel of Salvation—of the Gospel of the Son of God; it is from eternity to eternity. 2:90.
But the whole topic of marriage is beyond my understanding, and no one else on this earth can fully grasp it either. It's timeless and complicated. We can share some insights about it; it lays the groundwork for worlds, for angels, and for the Gods; for intelligent beings to achieve glory, immortality, and eternal life. Essentially, it’s the thread that connects the beginning to the end of the holy Gospel of Salvation—the Gospel of the Son of God; it spans from eternity to eternity. 2:90.
When a man and woman have received their endowments and sealings[A], and then had children born to them afterwards, those children are legal heirs to the Kingdom and to all its blessings and promises, and they are the only ones that are on this earth. There is not a young man in our community who would not be willing to travel from here to England to be married right, if he understood things as they are; there is not a young woman in our community, {303} who loves the Gospel and wishes its blessings, that would be married in any other way; they would live unmarried until they could be married as they should be, if they lived until they were as old as Sarah before she had Isaac born to her. Many of our brethren have married off their children without taking this into consideration, and thinking it a matter of little importance. I wish we all understood this in the light in which heaven understands it. 11:118.
When a man and woman have received their blessings and eternal commitments[A], and then have children afterward, those children are the rightful heirs to the Kingdom and all its blessings and promises, and they are the only ones who exist on this earth. There isn’t a young man in our community who wouldn’t travel all the way to England to get married properly if he understood things clearly; there isn’t a young woman in our community, {303} who loves the Gospel and wants its blessings, who would choose to marry any other way; they would remain unmarried until they could marry as they should, even if it meant waiting as long as Sarah did before she had Isaac. Many of our brothers have arranged marriages for their children without considering this, thinking it’s not that important. I wish we all understood this the way heaven does. 11:118.
Our children who are born in the Priesthood are legal heirs, and entitled to the revelations of the Lord, and as the Lord lives, his angels have charge over them, though they may be left to themselves occasionally. 12:174.
Our children born into the Priesthood are legal heirs and have the right to the Lord's revelations. As sure as the Lord lives, His angels watch over them, even if they are sometimes left to their own devices. 12:174.
There is no ecclesiastical law that you know anything about, to free a wife from a man to whom she has been sealed, if he honors his Priesthood. 8:345.
There isn't any church law that you're aware of that can free a wife from a man to whom she's been sealed, as long as he respects his Priesthood. 8:345.
I will give each of the young men in Israel, who have arrived at an age to marry, a mission to go straightway and get married to a good sister, fence a city lot, lay out garden and orchard and make a home. This is the mission that I give to all young men in Israel. And I say to you, sisters, if you do not know how to milk a cow, you can soon learn. If you do not know how to feed the cows, you can learn. If you do not know how to feed the chickens, get them and learn how, and if your husband takes you to live in ever so small and humble a cottage, make it neat and nice and clean, and set out flowers around the doors, and let the husband plant fruit trees and shade trees, and let wives help their husbands that they may be encouraged to take hold of more important business that will create an income sufficient to sustain their wives, and by economy and care become wealthy in a short time, and have your carriage to ride in. What a satisfaction it will be to you to know that {304} what you possess is the result of your industry and economy. 12:200-201.
I will give each young man in Israel, who has reached the age to marry, a mission to go right away and marry a good woman, stake a claim on a piece of land, create a garden and orchard, and build a home. This is the mission I present to all young men in Israel. And I say to you, women, if you don’t know how to milk a cow, you can quickly learn. If you don’t know how to feed the cows, you can learn that too. If you don’t know how to feed the chickens, get some and learn how to do it. And if your husband takes you to live in a small, humble cottage, keep it tidy, nice, and clean, and plant flowers around the doors. Let your husband plant fruit and shade trees, and let wives support their husbands so they can be encouraged to take on more significant work, which will generate enough income to support their wives. With careful management and attention, you can become well-off in no time and have a carriage to ride in. It will be so satisfying to realize that what you have is the result of your hard work and frugality. {304} 12:200-201.
Do Not Marry Unbelievers—Be careful, O ye mothers in Israel, and do not teach your daughters in future, as many of them have been taught, to marry out of Israel. Woe to you who do it; you will lose your crowns as sure as God lives. 12:97.
Do Not Marry Unbelievers—Be cautious, mothers in Israel, and don't instruct your daughters in the future, as many have been taught, to marry outside of Israel. Woe to you if you do; you will lose your crowns, just as surely as God lives. 12:97.
What was the cause of the first, or one of the first, curses that came upon Israel? I will tell you. One of the first transgressions of the family called Israel, was their going to other families or other nations to select partners. This was one of the great mistakes made by the children of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, for they would go and marry with other families, although the Lord had forbidden them to do so, and had given them a very strict and stringent law on the subject. He commanded them not to marry among the Gentiles, but they did and would do it. Inasmuch as they would not do what he required of them, then he gave them what I call a portion of the law of carnal commandments. This law told them what they might and whom they might not marry. It was referred to by the Savior and his Apostles and it was a grievous yoke to place on the necks of any people; but as the children of this family would run after Babylon, and after the pride and the vanity and evils of the world, and seek to introduce them into Israel, the Lord saw fit to place this burden upon them. 16:111.
What was the reason behind the first, or one of the first, curses that fell upon Israel? I'll tell you. One of the earliest wrongdoings of the family known as Israel was their choice to marry partners from other families or nations. This was a major mistake made by the descendants of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, as they would go and unite with other families, even though the Lord had explicitly forbidden this and had given them a strict law on the matter. He commanded them not to marry among the Gentiles, but they disobeyed and continued to do so. Since they refused to follow His requirements, He gave them what I refer to as a portion of the law of carnal commandments. This law outlined whom they could and could not marry. It was mentioned by the Savior and His Apostles and was a heavy burden to place on the shoulders of any people; however, as the children of this family pursued Babylon and the pride, vanity, and evils of the world, striving to bring these influences into Israel, the Lord deemed it necessary to impose this burden on them. 16:111.
How is it with you, sisters? Do you distinguish between a man of God and a man of the world? It is one of the strangest things that happens in my existence, to think that any man or woman can love a being that will not receive the truth of heaven. The love this Gospel produces {305} is far above the love of women; it is the love of God—the love of eternity—of eternal lives. 8:199-200.
How are you doing, sisters? Can you tell the difference between a man of God and a man of the world? It's one of the strangest things in my life to think that anyone could love someone who won’t accept the truth of heaven. The love that this Gospel creates {305} is so much greater than the love of women; it is the love of God—the love of eternity—of eternal lives. 8:199-200.
Birth Control—There are multitudes of pure and holy spirits waiting to take tabernacles, now what is our duty?—To prepare tabernacles for them; to take a course that will not tend to drive those spirits into the families of the wicked, where they will be trained in wickedness, debauchery, and every species of crime. It is the duty of every righteous man and woman to prepare tabernacles for all the spirits they can. 4:56.
Birth Control—There are countless pure and holy spirits ready to inhabit bodies, so what should we do?—We must prepare bodies for them; we should act in a way that doesn't push those spirits into the families of the wicked, where they'll be raised in evil, corruption, and all kinds of crime. It is the responsibility of every good man and woman to prepare bodies for as many spirits as they can. 4:56.
This is the reason why the doctrine of plurality of wives was revealed, that the noble spirits which are waiting for tabernacles might be brought forth. 4:56.
This is why the concept of having multiple wives was revealed, to bring forth the noble souls that are waiting for bodies. 4:56.
To check the increase of our race has its advocates among the influential and powerful circles of society in our nation and in other nations. The same practice existed forty-five years ago, and various devices were used by married persons to prevent the expenses and responsibilities of a family of children, which they must have incurred had they suffered nature's laws to rule preeminent. That which was practiced then in fear and against reproving conscience, is now boldly trumpeted abroad as one of the best means of ameliorating the miseries and sorrows of humanity. Infanticide is very prevalent in our nation. It is a crime that comes within the purview of the law, and is therefore not so boldly practiced as is the other equally great crime, which no doubt, to a great extent, prevents the necessity of infanticide. The unnatural style of living, the extensive use of narcotics, the attempts to destroy and dry up the fountains of life, are fast destroying the American element of the nation; it is passing away before the increase of the more healthy, robust, honest, and less sinful class of the {306} people which are pouring into the country daily from the Old World. The wife of the servant man is the mother of eight or ten healthy children, while the wife of his master is the mother of one or two poor, sickly children, devoid of vitality and constitution, and, if daughters, unfit, in their turn, to be mothers, and the health and vitality which nature has denied them through the irregularities of their parents are not repaired in the least by their education. 12:120-121.
To monitor the growth of our population has supporters among the influential and powerful groups in our country and others. This same practice existed forty-five years ago, with various methods used by married couples to avoid the costs and responsibilities that come with having children, which they would have incurred had they allowed nature to take its course. What was once done in fear and against a nagging conscience is now openly celebrated as one of the best ways to alleviate the suffering and hardships of humanity. Infanticide is quite common in our country. It is a crime that falls under the law, so it isn't practiced as openly as another equally serious crime, which likely helps reduce the need for infanticide. The unnatural lifestyle, widespread use of drugs, and attempts to suppress and extinguish the sources of life are rapidly diminishing the American element of the nation; it is fading away in the face of the healthier, more robust, honest, and less sinful class of {306} people who are arriving daily from the Old World. The servant's wife has eight or ten healthy children, while his master's wife has just one or two weak, sickly children, lacking vitality and spirit, and if they are daughters, they are unfit, in turn, to become mothers. The health and vitality that nature denied them because of their parents' irregularities are not improved at all by their education. 12:120-121.
The Husband—Let the father be the head of the family, the master of his own household; and let him treat them as an angel would treat them; and let the wives and the children say amen to what he says, and be subject to his dictates, instead of their dictating the man, instead of their trying to govern him. 4:55.
The Husband—Let the father be the head of the family, the master of his own household; and let him treat them as an angel would treat them; and let the wives and children say amen to what he says, and be subject to his decisions, instead of trying to control him. 4:55.
Now let me say to the First Presidency, to the Apostles, to all the Bishops in Israel, and to every quorum, and especially to those who are presiding officers, Set that example before your wives and your children, before your neighbors and this people, that you can say: "Follow me, as I follow Christ." When we do this, all is right, and our consciences are clear! 15:229.
Now let me say to the First Presidency, the Apostles, all the Bishops in Israel, and every quorum, especially those who are in leadership positions: Set that example for your wives and children, your neighbors, and this community, so that you can say: "Follow me, as I follow Christ." When we do this, everything is right, and our consciences are clear! 15:229.
I exhort you, masters, fathers, and husbands, to be affectionate and kind to those you preside over. And let them be obedient, let the wife be subject to her husband, and the children to their parents. Mothers, let your minds be sanctified before the Lord, for this is the commencement, the true foundation of a proper education in your children, the beginning point to form a disposition in your offspring, that will bring honor, glory, comfort, and satisfaction to you all your life time. 1:69.
I urge you, leaders, fathers, and husbands, to be loving and kind to those you care for. And let them be respectful; let the wife listen to her husband, and the children to their parents. Mothers, keep your minds focused on what is right before the Lord, as this is the start, the true foundation of giving your children a good education, the beginning of shaping a character in your kids that will bring honor, pride, comfort, and happiness to you throughout your life. 1:69.
Let the husband and father learn to bend his will to the {307} will of his God, and then instruct his wives and children in this lesson of self-government by his example as well as by precept, and his neighbors also, showing them how to be brave and steadfast, in subduing the rebellious and sinful disposition. Such a course as this will eventually subdue that unhallowed influence which works upon the human heart. 9:256.
Let the husband and father learn to align his will with the {307} will of God, and then teach his wives and children this lesson of self-governance through his actions and words, as well as his neighbors, showing them how to be brave and resolute in overcoming rebellious and sinful tendencies. This approach will ultimately overcome that negative influence on the human heart. 9:256.
It is for the husband to learn how to gather around his family the comforts of life, how to control his passions and temper, and how to command the respect, not only of his family but of all his brethren, sisters, and friends. It is the calling of the wife and mother to know what to do with everything that is brought into the house, laboring to make her home desirable to her husband and children, making herself an Eve in the midst of a little paradise of her own creating, securing her husband's love and confidence, and tying her offspring to herself, with a love that is stronger than death, for an everlasting inheritance. 10:28.
It’s the husband’s job to learn how to surround his family with the comforts of life, how to manage his emotions and temper, and how to earn the respect of not just his family, but also his friends and peers. The wife and mother’s role is to know how to handle everything that comes into the home, working to make it a place her husband and children want to be, creating a little paradise of her own, winning her husband’s love and trust, and connecting with her children in a way that’s deeper than anything else, ensuring a lasting bond. 10:28.
Let the husband make an improvement upon his kitchen and pantry and upon his bedrooms for the benefit of his family, and improve his gardens, walks, etc., beautifying your habitations and their surroundings, making pavements and planting shade trees. 10:177.
Let the husband upgrade his kitchen and pantry and his bedrooms for the benefit of his family, and enhance his gardens, paths, etc., beautifying your homes and their surroundings by creating walkways and planting shade trees. 10:177.
I have been into houses which have not had the least convenience for the women, not so much as a bench to set their water pails on, and they have to set them on the floor, and yet their husbands will sit there year after year, and never make so much improvement as a bench to set the pail on. Yet they have the ability, but they will not exercise it. 18:75.
I have been in homes that don't even have the slightest convenience for women, not even a bench to place their water buckets on, forcing them to put them on the floor. Yet their husbands sit there year after year, making no improvements, not even adding a bench for the buckets. They have the ability to make these changes, but they refuse to do so. 18:75.
The father should be full of kindness, and endeavor to {308} happify and cheer the mother, that her heart may be comforted and her affections unimpaired in her earthly protector, that her love for God and righteousness may vibrate throughout her whole being, that she may bear and bring forth offspring impressed and endowed with all the qualities necessary to a being designed to reign king of kings and lord of lords. 8:62.
The father should be full of kindness and strive to {308} make the mother happy and uplift her spirit, so her heart is comforted and her feelings for her earthly protector remain strong. This way, her love for God and righteousness can resonate throughout her entire being, enabling her to bear and raise children who possess all the qualities needed to become a ruler among kings and lord of lords. 8:62.
The Wife—You cannot read in the Bible that women take the lead—that the responsibility is upon the women, for it is not so. 9:143.
The Wife—You can't find in the Bible that women are in charge—that the responsibility lies with women, because that's not the case. 9:143.
One thing is very true and we believe it, and that is that a woman is the glory of the man; but she was not made to be worshiped by him. As the Scriptures say, Man is not without the woman, neither is woman without the man in the Lord. Yet woman was not made to be worshiped anymore than man was. Woman has her influence, and she should use that in training her children in the way they should go; if she fails to do this she assumes fearful responsibilities. 14:106.
One thing is definitely true, and we believe it: a woman is the pride of a man, but she wasn't created to be idolized by him. As the Scriptures say, man is not complete without woman, nor is woman complete without man in the Lord. However, woman was not made to be revered any more than man was. A woman has her influence, and she should use that to guide her children in the right direction; if she fails to do this, she takes on serious responsibilities. 14:106.
I have a word to say to my sisters. When I reflect upon the duties and responsibilities devolving upon our mothers and sisters, and the influence they wield, I look upon them as the mainspring and soul of our being here. It is true that man is first. Father Adam was placed here as king of the earth, to bring it into subjection. But when Mother Eve came she had a splendid influence over him. A great many have thought it was not very good; I think it was excellent.
I have something to say to my sisters. When I think about the duties and responsibilities that fall on our mothers and sisters, and the influence they have, I see them as the driving force and heart of our existence. It's true that man comes first. Father Adam was put here as the ruler of the earth, to bring it under control. But when Mother Eve arrived, she had a powerful influence over him. Many people have believed that this was not very good; I think it was actually wonderful.
Now, I say the women have great influence. Look at the nations of the earth. Any nation you like, no matter which, and you enlist the sympathies of the female portion of it and what is there you cannot perform? If the government wants soldiers, they are on hand; if means, it is forthcoming. {309} If you want influence and power, and have the ladies on your side, they will give it you. 14:102.
Now, I believe that women have a huge impact. Just look at the nations of the world. Pick any nation you want, and if you win the support of the women there, what can't you achieve? If the government needs soldiers, they will be ready; if they need resources, they will be provided. {309} If you want influence and power, and you have the women on your side, they'll give it to you. 14:102.
Now, a few words directly to my sisters here in the Kingdom of God. We want your influence and power in helping to build up that Kingdom and what I wish to say to you is simply this, if you will govern and control yourselves in all things in accordance with good, sound, common sense and the principles of truth and righteousness, there is not the least fear but what father, uncle, grandfather, brothers, and sons will follow in the wake. 14:102.
Now, a few words directly to my sisters here in the Kingdom of God. We want your influence and strength to help build that Kingdom. What I want to say to you is simple: if you govern and control yourselves in everything according to good, sound, common sense and the principles of truth and righteousness, there’s no doubt that fathers, uncles, grandfathers, brothers, and sons will follow your lead. 14:102.
You ought to love a woman only so far as she adorns the doctrine you profess. 3:360.
You should love a woman only as much as she enhances the beliefs you hold. 3:360.
The mothers are the moving instruments in the hands of Providence to guide the destinies of nations. Let the mothers of any nation teach their children not to make war, the children would grow up and never enter into it. Let the mothers teach their children, "War, war upon your enemies, yes, war to the hilt!" and they will be filled with this spirit. Consequently, you see at once what I wish to impress upon your mind is, that the mothers are the machinery that give zest to the whole man, and guide the destinies and lives of men upon the earth. 19:72.
The mothers are the driving force in the hands of fate to shape the future of nations. If the mothers of any nation teach their children not to go to war, those children will grow up and avoid it. If the mothers encourage their children with messages like, "Go to war against your enemies, yes, fight to the end!" then those kids will adopt that mindset. So, what I want to emphasize is that mothers are the ones who energize the whole person and direct the paths and lives of men in the world. 19:72.
It is the right of the mother who labors in the kitchen, with her little prattling children around, to enjoy the Spirit of Christ, and to know her duty with regard to those children; but it is not her duty and privilege to dictate to her husband in his duties and business. If that mother or wife enjoys the gift and power of the Holy Ghost, she will never intrude upon the rights of her husband. It is the right and privilege of the husband to know his duty with regard to his wives and children, his flocks and his herds, his fields and his possessions; though I have seen women who, I {310} thought, actually knew more about the business of life than their husbands themselves did, and were really more capable of directing a farm, the building of a house, and the management of flocks and herds, etc., than the men were; but if men were to live up to their privileges this would not be the case; for it is their right to, claim the light of truth and that intelligence and knowledge necessary to enable them to carry on every branch of their business successfully. 11:135.
It’s the right of a mother who spends her days in the kitchen with her little chatty kids around her to enjoy the Spirit of Christ and to understand her responsibilities toward those children. However, it’s not her place to tell her husband how to handle his responsibilities and work. If that mother or wife truly has the gift and strength of the Holy Ghost, she won’t overstep her husband’s rights. It’s the husband’s right and privilege to understand his duties toward his wives and children, his livestock, his fields, and his possessions. I have seen women who I thought actually understood the business of life better than their husbands and seemed more capable of running a farm, building a house, and managing livestock than the men did. But if men lived up to their responsibilities, this wouldn’t be the case because they have the right to seek out truth and the knowledge necessary to successfully manage all aspects of their work. 11:135.
Study order and cleanliness in your various occupations. Adorn your city and neighborhood. Make your homes lovely, and adorn your hearts with the grace of God. 8:297.
Study order and cleanliness in your different jobs. Beautify your city and neighborhood. Make your homes beautiful, and fill your hearts with the grace of God. 8:297.
You may say that it is hard work to please a man; yes, and woman too. But when a man does his duty in providing for a family, there can reasonably be but little complaint on the part of any sensible woman. 4:314.
You might say that it’s tough work to make a man happy; that’s true for women too. But when a man fulfills his responsibilities by taking care of his family, a sensible woman shouldn’t have much to complain about. 4:314.
Many of the sisters grieve because they are not blessed with offspring. You will see the time when you will have millions of children around you. If you are faithful to your covenants, you will be mothers of nations. 8:208.
Many of the sisters are saddened because they don't have kids. You will experience a time when you have millions of children surrounding you. If you stay true to your commitments, you will be mothers of nations. 8:208.
It is your right, wives, to ask your husbands to set out beautiful shade and fruit trees, and to get you some vines and flowers with which to adorn the outside of your dwellings; and if your husbands have not time, get them yourselves and plant them out. Some, perhaps, will say, "O, I have nothing but a log house, and it is not worth that." Yes; it is worth it. Whitewash and plaster it up, and get vines to run over the door, so that everybody who passes will say, "What a lovely little cottage!" This is your privilege and I wish you to exercise yourselves in your own rights. 14:105. {311}
It’s your right, wives, to ask your husbands to plant beautiful shade and fruit trees, and to get you some vines and flowers to decorate the outside of your homes; and if your husbands don’t have the time, do it yourselves and plant them. Some might say, “Oh, I only have a simple log cabin, and it’s not worth it.” But yes, it is worth it. Whitewash and fix it up, and get vines to grow over the door, so that everyone who walks by will say, “What a lovely little cottage!” This is your right, and I encourage you to take charge of it. 14:105. {311}
It is not my general practice to counsel the sisters to disobey their husbands, but my counsel is—obey your husbands; and I am sanguine and most emphatic on that subject. But I never counseled a woman to follow her husband to the Devil. If a man is determined to expose the lives of his friends, let that man go to the Devil and to destruction alone. 1:77.
It’s not usually my advice to encourage sisters to go against their husbands, but I do advise—obey your husbands; and I feel strongly about that. However, I’ve never advised a woman to follow her husband down a bad path. If a man is set on endangering the lives of his friends, he should head down that bad path on his own. 1:77.
A few words to the sisters, you mothers who are trifling with the ordinances of the house of God, and the blessings that are proffered to you, I will say that the time will come, if you persist in doing so, when you will mourn, and will be willing to give worlds, if you possessed them, for the privilege of living your lives over again. Some of you are treating with contempt the oracles of the Kingdom of God upon the earth, and in the commission of this sin you trifle with your own salvation, as well as the salvation of your children. Repent, and turn unto God, and teach your children the importance of doing the same, and of the sacredness of the ordinances and the laws of God. 18:263.
A few words to the sisters, you mothers who are taking the ordinances of God’s house lightly and disregarding the blessings offered to you: I want to tell you that the time will come, if you keep this up, when you will regret it and would give anything, if you could, for the chance to live your lives over again. Some of you are showing disrespect for the teachings of God’s Kingdom here on earth, and in doing so, you put both your own salvation and the salvation of your children at risk. Repent, turn to God, and teach your children the importance of doing the same, as well as the sanctity of God’s ordinances and laws. 18:263.
The duty of the mother is to watch over her children and give them their early education, for impressions received in infancy are lasting. You know, yourselves, by experience, that the impressions you have received in the dawn of your mortal existence, bear, to this day, with the greatest weight upon your mind. The child reposes implicit confidence in the mother, you behold in him a natural attachment, no matter what her appearance may be, that makes him think his mother is the best and handsomest mother in the world. I speak for myself. Children have all confidence in their mothers; and if mothers would take proper pains, they can instill into the hearts of their children what they please. You will, no doubt, recollect reading, in the {312} Book of Mormon, of two thousand young men, who were brought up to believe that, if they put their whole trust in God, and served him, no power would overcome them. You also recollect reading of them going out to fight, and so bold were they, and so mighty their faith, that it was impossible for their enemies to slay them. This power and faith they obtained through the teachings of their mothers.
The mother's role is to look after her children and provide them with their early education, as the impressions they form in infancy last a lifetime. You know from experience that the impressions you received in the early days of your life still significantly impact you today. A child naturally trusts their mother completely; they see a bond that makes them believe their mother is the best and most beautiful in the world, regardless of her looks. I can relate to this. Children have complete faith in their mothers, and if mothers put in the effort, they can instill whatever values they wish in their children's hearts. You probably remember reading in the {312} Book of Mormon about two thousand young men raised to believe that if they fully trusted in God and served Him, no power could defeat them. You also recall how they went into battle, so courageous and filled with faith that their enemies couldn’t harm them. They gained this strength and faith through their mothers' teachings.
These duties and responsibilities devolve upon mothers far more than upon fathers, for you know the latter are often in the field or canyon, and are frequently away from home, sometimes for several days together, attending to labors which compel them to be absent from home. But the mother is at home with the children continually; and if they are taught lessons of usefulness it depends upon her. 14:105.
These duties and responsibilities fall primarily on mothers rather than fathers, since fathers are often out in the field or canyon and frequently away from home, sometimes for several days at a time, tending to work that requires their absence. The mother, on the other hand, is constantly home with the children; if they are taught lessons about being useful, it depends on her. 14:105.
Mothers, remember that when your husbands are engaged in the service of the Church, and are all the time occupied in the duties of the Priesthood, so that they have not time to instruct their children, the duty devolves upon you. Then bring your children up in the ways of truth, and be to them both a father and mother, until they are old enough to perform duties by the side, and under the immediate eye, of their father. I like to see mothers bring their children to meeting, as soon as they can be brought without injuring them, and when they can tell what they want, and call for water when they are faint. As soon as they are old enough to receive instruction, bring them here to be taught. 2:21.
Moms, remember that when your husbands are busy with their Church responsibilities and dedicated to their roles as priests, leaving them little time to teach the kids, that responsibility falls to you. So, raise your children in the ways of truth, acting as both a father and mother until they’re old enough to take on their duties alongside and under the direct guidance of their father. I love to see mothers bringing their children to meetings as soon as they can do so without harm, and when they can express their needs, like asking for water if they feel weak. Once they’re old enough to learn, bring them here to be taught. 2:21.
Were I a woman possessed of great powers of mind, filled with wisdom, and, upon the whole, a magnanimous woman, and had been privileged with my choice, and had married a man, and found myself deceived, he not answering {313} my expectations, and I being sorry that I had made such a choice, let me show my wisdom by not complaining about it. A woman's wisdom and judgment has failed her once in the choice of a husband, and it may again, if she is not very careful. By seeking to cast off her husband—by withdrawing her confidence and good will from him, she casts a dark shade upon his path, when, by pursuing a proper course of love, obedience, and encouragement, he might attain to that perfection she had anticipated in him. 7:280.
If I were a woman with great intelligence, filled with wisdom, and overall a generous person, and I had the choice to marry a man but ended up feeling deceived because he didn’t meet my expectations, I would demonstrate my wisdom by not complaining about my choice. A woman’s wisdom and judgment may have failed her once in choosing a husband, and it can happen again if she isn’t careful. By trying to distance herself from her husband—by withdrawing her trust and support—she darkens his path, even when, by taking a loving, obedient, and encouraging approach, he could reach the potential she had once hoped for in him. 7:280.
Is it not a blessing to you, mothers, to raise up Prophets and Apostles—men filled with the glory of God, to go forth and extend the work of our God? 8:92.
Isn’t it a blessing for you, moms, to raise Prophets and Apostles—men filled with the glory of God, who go out and expand the work of our God? 8:92.
I can say to the sisters, if you have superior talents, arise and let your light shine. Prove to your neighbors and the community that you are capable of teaching those sisters whom you deem to be ignorant or neglectful. 7:162.
I can say to the sisters, if you have greater talents, step up and let your light shine. Show your neighbors and the community that you can teach those sisters whom you think are uninformed or careless. 7:162.
Children—I wish to say to the children, obey your parents, be good, never suffer yourselves to do that which will mortify you through life, and that will cause you to look back with regret. While you are pure and spotless preserve yourselves in the integrity of your souls. Although you are young you know good from evil, and live so that you can look back on your lives and thank the Lord that he has preserved you, or has enabled you to preserve yourselves, so that you have no misconduct to regret or mourn over. Take this course and you will secure to yourselves an honorable name on earth among the good and the pure; you will maintain your integrity before heaven, and prove yourselves worthy of a high state of glory when you get through with this world. 14:200.
Children—I want to tell you, listen to your parents, be good, and never allow yourselves to do things that will embarrass you for life or make you look back with regret. While you are innocent and untouched, keep your souls intact. Even though you are young, you know right from wrong, so live in a way that allows you to look back on your life and thank the Lord for keeping you safe or for helping you keep yourself safe, so you won't have any bad behavior to regret or feel sorry about. If you take this path, you will earn a good reputation on earth among the kind and pure; you will uphold your integrity before heaven and prove yourselves deserving of great glory when you leave this world. 14:200.
You may say to yourselves, "If I can do as well as my {314} parents, I think I shall do well, and be as good as I want to be, and I should not strive to excel them." But if you do your duty you will far excel them in everything that is good—in holiness, in physical and intellectual strength, for this is your privilege, and it becomes your duty. 2:18.
You might think, "If I can be as good as my {314} parents, then I'll be okay, and I'll be good enough, so I shouldn't try to surpass them." But if you fulfill your responsibilities, you will exceed them in every positive way—in virtue, physical fitness, and intelligence, because this is your right and it becomes your responsibility. 2:18.
Our young folks who have arrived at years of maturity should think and act for themselves. They are citizens of the earth; they have a share here, and have a part to bear—a character to form and frame and present to the world, or they will sink into oblivion and forgetfulness. 13:263.
Our young people who have reached adulthood should think and act independently. They are citizens of the world; they have a place here and a role to play—a character to develop and showcase to others, or they will fade into obscurity and be forgotten. 13:263.
The spirits which are reserved have to be born into the world, and the Lord will prepare some way for them to have tabernacles. 3:264.
The spirits that are held back need to be born into the world, and the Lord will find a way for them to have bodies. 3:264.
I can pick out scores of men in this congregation who have driven their children from them by using the wooden rod. Where there is severity there is no affection or filial feeling in the hearts of either party; the children would rather be away from father than be with him. 9:196.
I can identify many men in this congregation who have pushed their children away by being harsh. When there's strictness, there’s no love or family bond in the hearts of either side; the children would prefer to be away from their father than be with him. 9:196.
Those whom I once knew as little boys are growing out of my recollection; these young men know nothing but "Mormonism." They are in some instances called wild and ungovernable; but these wild boys, properly guided and directed, will make the greatest men who have ever lived upon this earth; and I want them to throw aside their diffidence and come up and shake hands with me, and say, "How do you do, Brother Brigham?" for I feel warmly towards them. 11:118.
Those I once knew as little boys are fading from my memory; these young men only know "Mormonism." Sometimes they’re called wild and uncontrollable; but these wild boys, when properly guided and directed, will become some of the greatest men who have ever lived on this earth. I want them to set aside their shyness and come forward to shake my hand and say, "How’s it going, Brother Brigham?" because I feel a strong affection for them. 11:118.
To gain the spiritual ascendancy over ourselves, and the influences with which we are surrounded, through a rigid course of self-discipline, is our first consideration, it is our first labor, before we can pave the way for our children to grow up without sin unto salvation. 2:131.
To achieve spiritual control over ourselves and the influences around us, we must first focus on strict self-discipline. This is our initial task, enabling us to create a path for our children to grow up free from sin and toward salvation. 2:131.
In my experience I have learned that the greatest difficulty that exists in the little bickerings and strifes of man with man, woman with woman, children with children, parents with children, brothers with sisters, and sisters with brothers, arises from the want of rightly understanding each other. 4:368.
In my experience, I've found that the biggest issue in the petty arguments and conflicts between people—whether it's man vs. man, woman vs. woman, children vs. children, parents vs. children, brothers vs. sisters, or sisters vs. brothers—comes from a lack of truly understanding each other. 4:368.
In our daily pursuits in life, of whatever nature and kind, Latter-day Saints, and especially those who hold important positions in the Kingdom of God, should maintain a uniform and even temper, both when at home and when abroad. They should not suffer reverses and unpleasant circumstances to sour their natures and render them fretful and unsocial at home, speaking words full of bitterness and biting acrimony to their wives and children, creating gloom and sorrow in their habitations, making themselves feared rather than loved by their families. Anger should never be permitted to rise in our bosoms, and words suggested by angry feelings should never be permitted to pass our lips. "A soft answer turneth away wrath, but grievous words stir up anger." "Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous;" but "the discretion of a man deferreth his anger; and it is his glory to pass over a transgression." 11:136.
In our daily lives, no matter the circumstances, Latter-day Saints, especially those in significant roles within the Kingdom of God, should maintain a calm and even temperament, both at home and elsewhere. They shouldn't let setbacks and tough situations make them bitter or unfriendly at home, speaking with resentment and harshness to their wives and children, creating an atmosphere of sadness and discomfort in their homes, making themselves feared instead of loved by their families. Anger should never be allowed to take hold of us, and we should never let words fueled by anger escape our lips. "A gentle answer turns away wrath, but harsh words stir up anger." "Anger is cruel, and wrath is overwhelming; but "a wise person holds back their anger, and it is to their credit to overlook an offense." 11:136.
Fathers, mothers, brothers and sisters are no more to me than are any other persons, unless they embrace this work. Here are my fathers, my mothers, my sisters, and my brethren in the Kingdom, and I have none outside of it, neither in any part of the earth, nor in all the eternity of {316} the Gods. In this Kingdom are my acquaintances, relatives, and friends,—my soul, my affections, my all. 8:199.
Fathers, mothers, brothers, and sisters mean no more to me than anyone else unless they join this cause. Here in this Kingdom are my fathers, my mothers, my sisters, and my brothers, and I have no one outside of it, neither anywhere on Earth nor in all of eternity among the Gods. In this Kingdom are my acquaintances, relatives, and friends—my soul, my feelings, my everything. 8:199.
If a child or relative of mine forsakes the Gospel, the holy Priesthood, his God, and the Kingdom of God, farewell to that child or relative, whether near or distant. I own none as relatives, only those who love and serve our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. All that belong to my Father's house I own. I love them, I delight in their society, no matter whether they are poor or rich, learned or unlearned, if they observe the laws of the Kingdom of God and live according to it. 9:155.
If a child or family member of mine abandons the Gospel, the holy Priesthood, their God, and the Kingdom of God, then I say goodbye to that child or relative, whether they're close or far away. I consider only those who love and serve our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ, to be my true family. I embrace all who belong to my Father's house. I cherish them and enjoy their company, regardless of whether they are wealthy or poor, educated or not, as long as they follow the laws of the Kingdom of God and live by them. 9:155.
If children have sinned against their parents, or husbands against their wives, or wives against their husbands, let them confess their faults one to another and forgive each other, and there let the confession stop; and then let them ask pardon from their God. Confess your sins to whoever you have sinned against, and let it stop there. If you have committed a sin against the community, confess to them. If you have sinned in your family, confess there. Confess your sins, iniquities, and follies, where that confession belongs, and learn to classify your actions. 4:78.
If kids have messed up with their parents, or husbands with their wives, or wives with their husbands, they should admit their mistakes to each other and forgive one another, and leave it at that; then they should seek forgiveness from their God. Admit your wrongs to whoever you’ve wronged, and let it end there. If you’ve done something wrong in the community, confess to them. If you’ve sinned in your family, own up there. Own your sins, mistakes, and foolishness where it matters, and learn to categorize your actions. 4:78.
Let us live so that the spirit of our religion will live within us, then we have peace, joy, happiness and contentment, which makes such pleasant fathers, pleasant mothers, pleasant children, pleasant households, neighbors, communities and cities. That is worth living for, and I do think that the Latter-day Saints ought to strive for this. 15:135.
Let’s live in a way that keeps the spirit of our faith alive in us, so we can experience peace, joy, happiness, and contentment. This creates wonderful fathers, mothers, children, homes, neighbors, communities, and cities. That’s worth striving for, and I believe the Latter-day Saints should aim for this. 15:135.
I will illustrate the method of establishing confidence in each other by taking, for example, the child of four or five years of age. The mother allows that child to own a small chest in which to keep his little trinkets, such as little bosom pins, ribbons, doll clothes, etc. This is considered {317} by all the family the child's chest. Now let none go into that chest and take anything from it, without the consent of the child. This is a very small matter, some may think; but begin at as small a point as this to create confidence, and let it grow up from little to much. Wives, let your husband's stores alone, if they have not committed them to your charge. Husbands, commit that to your wives that belongs to them, and never search their boxes without their consent. I can boast of this. I have lived in the marriage relation nearly thirty years, and I never was the man to open my wife's chest, without her consent, except once, and that was to get out a likeness that I wanted on the instant, and she was not at home to get it for me. That was the first time I ever opened a trunk in my life, that belonged to my wife, or to my child. The child's little chest, with its contents, is as sacred to him, as mine is to me. If this principle were strictly carried out by every man, woman, and child among the Saints, it would make them a blessed people indeed. 1:315.
I will show how to build trust between each other by using the example of a four or five-year-old child. The mother lets her child have a small chest to store their little treasures, like pins, ribbons, doll clothes, and so on. This chest is considered by the entire family to be the child's personal space. Now, no one should go into that chest and take anything out of it without the child's permission. Some might think this is a minor issue, but starting with something small like this can help create trust and allow it to develop from little things to bigger ones. Wives, respect your husband's belongings unless he gives them to you. Husbands, allow your wives to have what belongs to them, and never look through their things without their permission. I can proudly say that after nearly thirty years of marriage, I have never opened my wife's chest without her consent, except once, when I needed a photo immediately and she wasn't home to get it for me. That was the first time I ever opened a trunk that belonged to my wife or child. The child's small chest and its contents are as sacred to them as mine is to me. If every man, woman, and child among the Saints upheld this principle, they would truly be a blessed people. 1:315.
I wish the daughters of Israel to far exceed their mothers in wisdom. And I wish these young men and boys to far exceed their fathers. I wish my sons to far exceed me in goodness and virtue. 2:17.
I want the daughters of Israel to greatly surpass their mothers in wisdom. And I want these young men and boys to greatly surpass their fathers. I want my sons to far outshine me in goodness and virtue. 2:17.
I say to our young men, be faithful, for you do not know what is before you, and abstain from bad company and bad habits. Let me say to the boys sixteen years old and even younger, make up your minds to mark out the path of rectitude for yourselves, and when evil is presented, let it pass by unnoticed by you, and preserve yourselves in truth, in righteousness, virtue and holiness before the Lord. You were born in the Kingdom of God; it is to be built up; the earth has to be renovated, and the people sanctified, {318} after they are gathered from the nations, and it requires considerable skill and ability to do this; let our young men prepare themselves to aid and do their part in this great work. I want you to remember this teaching with regard to our youth. 11.118.
I tell our young men to stay faithful because you don't know what lies ahead of you. Stay away from bad company and harmful habits. To the boys who are sixteen and younger, make a decision to chart your own path of righteousness. When faced with evil, let it pass you by without notice, and keep yourselves grounded in truth, righteousness, virtue, and holiness before the Lord. You were born into the Kingdom of God, which needs to be built up; the earth must be renewed, and the people sanctified, {318} after they are gathered from different nations. It takes a lot of skill and ability to accomplish this, so let our young men get ready to contribute to this important work. Remember this message regarding our youth. 11.118.
Importance of Early Training—We see the infant in its mother's arms. What is this infant here for? What is the design in the creation of this little infant child? It lies here in its mothers' arms; it would not resist, in the least, if it were dropped into a caldron of boiling oil; if it were thrown into fire it would not know it until it felt the flames; it might be laid down here, and the wolf might come and lick its face, and it would not know but that its mother was soothing it. You see this foundation, the starting point, the germ of intelligence embodied in this infant, calculated to grow and expand into manhood, then to the capacity of an angel, and so onward to eternal exaltation. But here is the foundation. Sent to school, the child learns to read, and continues to improve as long as it lives. Is this the end of the knowledge of man? No. It is only the beginning. It is the first stage of all the intelligence that the philosopher in his reflections, taking the starry world before him, and looking into the immensity of the creations of God, can imagine. Here is the first place where we learn, this is the foot of the hill. 19:46.
Importance of Early Training—We see the infant in its mother's arms. What is this infant here for? What is the purpose behind the creation of this little child? It lies here in its mother’s arms; it wouldn’t resist at all if it were dropped into a pot of boiling oil; if it were thrown into fire, it wouldn’t know until it felt the flames; it could be laid down here, and if a wolf came and licked its face, it wouldn’t know that its mother wasn’t soothing it. You see this foundation, the starting point, the seed of intelligence present in this infant, designed to grow and develop into adulthood, then into the capacity of an angel, and onward to eternal greatness. But here is the foundation. When sent to school, the child learns to read, and continues to improve for as long as it lives. Is this the end of human knowledge? No. It’s only the beginning. It’s the first stage of all the intelligence that the philosopher, reflecting while contemplating the starry sky and considering the vastness of God’s creations, can imagine. Here is where we first learn; this is the foot of the hill. 19:46.
When children are old enough to labor in the field, then the father will take them in charge. If children are not taught by their mothers, in the days of their youth, to revere and follow the counsels of their fathers, it will be hard indeed for the father ever to control them. 1:68.
When kids are old enough to work in the fields, the father will take responsibility for them. If children aren’t taught by their mothers in their early years to respect and listen to their fathers' advice, it will be very difficult for fathers to manage them. 1:68.
Parents, have you ever noticed that your children have exercised faith for you when you have been sick? The little {319} daughter, seeing you sick, will lift her heart with a pure, angelic-like prayer to heaven; and disease is rebuked when that kind of faith is exercised. God bless the children! I pray that they may live and be reared up in righteousness, that God may have a people that will spread and establish one universal reign of peace, and possess the powers of the world to come. 8:117.
Parents, have you ever noticed that your kids have shown faith for you when you’ve been sick? The little {319} daughter, seeing you unwell, will send a heartfelt, innocent prayer to heaven; and illness is confronted when that level of faith is present. God bless the children! I hope they grow up in righteousness, so God may have a community that promotes and establishes a universal peace, and embraces the powers of the world to come. 8:117.
Influence of the Mother—Let mothers commence to teach their children while in their laps, there do you teach them to love the Lord, and keep his commandments. Teach them to keep your commandments, and you will teach them to keep the commandments of your husbands. It is not the prerogative of a child to dictate to his mother, or his father; and it is not the prerogative of the father to rise up and dictate to his God whom he serves. 1:68.
Influence of the Mother—Mothers should start teaching their children while they’re in their laps; that's where you teach them to love the Lord and follow His commandments. Teach them to follow your rules, and you'll help them learn to follow their husbands' rules. It's not the child’s place to dictate to their mother or father; and it's not the father's place to rise up and dictate to the God he serves. 1:68.
If you, mothers, will live your religion, then in the love and fear of God teach your children constantly and thoroughly in the way of life and salvation, training them up in the way they should go, when they are old they will not depart from it. I promise you this, it is as true as the shining sun, it is an eternal truth. In this duty we fail; we do not bring up our children in the way they should go, or there would be no turning away, wandering here and there from the society of the Saints. We let our children do too much as they have a mind to; if they want this or that their wishes must be gratified. 19:92.
If you, mothers, live out your faith, then with love and reverence for God, teach your children consistently and completely about life and salvation, guiding them in the right path. When they grow older, they won’t stray from it. I assure you, this is as true as the shining sun; it’s an eternal truth. We often fail in this responsibility; we don’t raise our children in the right way, or else there wouldn’t be so many wandering away from the community of the Saints. We let our children do too much of what they want; if they wish for something, their desires are fulfilled. 19:92.
If a mother wishes to control her child, in the first place let her learn to control herself, then she may be successful in bringing the child into perfect subjection to her will. 14:277.
If a mom wants to manage her child, first she should learn to manage herself; then she might succeed in getting the child to fully comply with her wishes. 14:277.
I have often thought and said, "How necessary it is for mothers, who are the first teachers of their children and who make the first impressions on their young minds, to be strict." How careful they should be never to impress a false idea on the mind of a child! They should never teach them anything unless they know it is correct in every respect. They should never say a word, especially in the hearing of a child that is improper. How natural it is for women to talk baby talk to their children; and it seems just as natural for the men to do so. It is just as natural for me as to draw my breath to talk nonsense to a child on my lap, and yet I have been trying to break myself of it ever since I began to have a family. 14:105.
I’ve often thought and said, “How important it is for mothers, who are the first teachers of their kids and who shape the initial impressions on their young minds, to be strict.” They need to be careful not to instill any false ideas in a child's mind! They should never teach anything unless they’re sure it’s completely accurate. They shouldn’t say anything, especially in front of a child, that’s inappropriate. It seems so natural for women to use baby talk with their children, and it feels just as natural for men to do it too. It comes as naturally to me as breathing to talk nonsense to a child on my lap, yet I’ve been trying to stop myself from doing it ever since I started a family. 14:105.
Teach Children the Gospel—If we do not take the pains to train our children, to teach and instruct them concerning these revealed truths, the condemnation will be upon us, as parents, or at least in a measure. 19:92.
Teach Children the Gospel—If we do not make the effort to raise our children, to teach and guide them about these revealed truths, the blame will fall on us, as parents, at least in part. 19:92.
Teach your children from their youth, never to set their hearts immoderately upon an object of this world. 3:357.
Teach your kids from an early age not to focus excessively on things of this world. 3:357.
Bring up your children in the love and fear of the Lord; study their dispositions and their temperaments, and deal with them accordingly, never allowing yourself to correct them in the heat of passion; teach them to love you rather than to fear you, and let it be your constant care that the children that God has so kindly given you are taught in their early youth the importance of the oracles of God, and the beauty of the principles of our holy religion, that when they grow to the years of man and womanhood they may always cherish a tender regard for them and never forsake the truth. I do not wish you to lay the stress and importance {321} upon outward ceremonies that many do. Parents, teach your children by precept and example, the importance of addressing the Throne of grace; teach them how to live, how to draw from the elements the necessaries of life, and teach them the laws of life that they may know how to preserve themselves in health and be able to minister to others. And when instructing them in the principles of the Gospel, teach them that they are true, truth sent down from heaven for our salvation, and that the Gospel incorporates every truth whether in heaven, in earth, or in hell; and teach them, too, that we hold the keys of eternal life, and that they must obey and observe the ordinances and laws pertaining to this holy Priesthood, which God has revealed and restored for the exaltation of the children of men. 19:221.
Raise your children with love and respect for God; understand their personalities and temperaments, and respond to them appropriately, never correcting them when you're angry; teach them to love you instead of fear you. Always ensure that the children God has graciously given you learn early on the importance of His teachings and the beauty of our faith, so that as they grow into adulthood, they will cherish these values and never abandon the truth. I don't want you to place too much emphasis on the outward rituals that many people focus on. Parents, teach your children both through your actions and words the importance of communicating with God; show them how to live, how to use the resources around them to meet their needs, and guide them in the principles of life so they can maintain their health and help others. When you're teaching them the principles of the Gospel, explain that they are genuine, divine truths sent for our salvation, and that the Gospel contains all truths, whether they are in heaven, on earth, or in hell. Also, teach them that we hold the keys to eternal life and that they must follow the ordinances and laws associated with this sacred Priesthood, which God has revealed and restored for the upliftment of humanity. 19:221.
If the law of Christ becomes the tradition of this people, the children will be brought up according to the law of the celestial kingdom, else they are not brought up in the way they should go. 3:327.
If the teachings of Christ become the tradition of this community, the children will be raised according to the principles of the heavenly kingdom; otherwise, they won't be raised in the way they ought to be. 3:327.
Latter-day Saints, have your children come to meeting. Sisters, let your little girls go to Sunday school or come to meeting! Brethren, let your children go to Sunday school, or to meeting, and advise your neighbors to do the same. 14:118.
Latter-day Saints, have your kids come to the meeting. Sisters, let your little girls go to Sunday school or come to the meeting! Brethren, let your kids go to Sunday school or to the meeting, and encourage your neighbors to do the same. 14:118.
In the morning, it is true, there are many in the Sunday school, and that we recommend; but in the afterpart of the day, where are these school children? Are they playing in the streets, or are they visiting? In going to Sunday school they have done their duty so far; but they ought to be here. In their youth they ought to learn the principles and doctrines of their faith, the arguments for truth, and the advantages of truth. 15:83.
In the morning, it's true that there are many kids in Sunday school, and we encourage that; but in the afternoon, where are these school children? Are they playing in the streets, or are they out visiting? By going to Sunday school, they've done their part; but they should be here. While they're young, they should learn the principles and teachings of their faith, the reasons for truth, and the benefits of truth. 15:83.
Teach your children honesty and uprightness, and teach {322} them also never to injure others. As I say to my Sisters sometimes, "Look here, my dear sister, if your child quarrels with your neighbor's child, do not chasten your neighbor's child. Go and make peace, be a peace-maker. Teach your child never to do a wrong; and if your neighbor's child has injured you or yours, or taken anything from you, never mind. You stop until you find out. Perhaps the child has meant no wrong. You should learn the facts in the case, and go with a meek, humble, quiet spirit, and peace will result." 13:252.
Teach your children honesty and integrity, and also teach them never to hurt others. As I sometimes tell my sisters, "Listen, my dear sister, if your child gets into a fight with your neighbor's child, don’t punish your neighbor's child. Go and make peace; be a peacemaker. Teach your child never to do anything wrong, and if your neighbor's child has harmed you or taken something from you, it’s okay. Just hold on until you find out more. Maybe the child didn’t mean any harm. You should figure out what really happened and approach the situation with a humble, calm, and quiet attitude, and peace will follow." {322} 13:252.
Parents Should Teach by Example: If parents will continually set before their children examples worthy of their imitation and the approval of our Father in Heaven, they will turn the current, and the tide of feelings of their children, and they, eventually, will desire righteousness more than evil. 14:195.
Parents Should Teach by Example: If parents consistently show their children positive examples that are worthy of following and that our Father in Heaven would approve of, they can change their children's feelings and desires, leading them to ultimately prefer righteousness over wrongdoing. 14:195.
Let the father and mother, who are members of this Church and Kingdom, take a righteous course, and strive with all their might never to do a wrong, but to do good all their lives; if they have one child or one hundred children, if they conduct themselves towards them as they should, binding them to the Lord by their faith and prayers, I care not where those children go, they are bound up to their parents by an everlasting tie, and no power of earth or hell can separate them from their parents in eternity; they will return again to the fountain from whence they sprang. 11:215.
Let the father and mother, who are part of this Church and Kingdom, take the right path and do their best to never do wrong, but to do good throughout their lives; whether they have one child or a hundred, if they treat them well and connect them to the Lord through their faith and prayers, it doesn't matter where those children end up—they are forever linked to their parents by an unbreakable bond, and no power on earth or in hell can separate them from their parents in eternity; they will return to the source from which they came. 11:215.
We should never permit ourselves to do anything that we are not willing to see our children do. We should set them an example that we wish them to imitate. Do we realize this? How often we see parents demand obedience, good behavior, kind words, pleasant looks, a sweet voice {323} and a bright eye from a child or children when they themselves are full of bitterness and scolding! How inconsistent and unreasonable this is! 14:192.
We should never allow ourselves to do anything we wouldn’t want our children to do. We need to set an example we want them to follow. Do we understand this? How often do we see parents expect obedience, good behavior, kind words, friendly expressions, a sweet voice, and bright eyes from their kids while they themselves are filled with bitterness and criticism! How inconsistent and unreasonable is that! 14:192.
Parents should never drive their children, but lead them along, giving them knowledge as their minds are prepared to receive it. Chastening may be necessary betimes, but parents should govern their children by faith rather than by the rod, leading them kindly by good example into all truth and holiness. 12:174.
Parents should never push their children but guide them, sharing knowledge as they’re ready to take it in. Discipline may be needed sometimes, but parents should lead their children with faith instead of punishment, gently guiding them through good examples into all truth and goodness. 12:174.
Our children will have the love of the truth, if we but live our religion. Parents should take that course that their children can say, "I never knew my father to deceive or take advantage of a neighbor; I never knew my father to take to himself that which did not belong to him, never, never! No, but he said, 'Son, or daughter, be honest, true, virtuous, kind, industrious, prudent and full of good works.'" Such teachings from parents to their children will abide with them forever, unless they sin against the Holy Ghost, and some few, perhaps, will do this. 14:195.
Our children will develop a love for the truth if we live out our beliefs. Parents should act in a way that their children can say, "I never saw my father deceive or take advantage of anyone; I never saw my father claim what wasn’t his, not ever! Instead, he would say, 'Son, or daughter, be honest, genuine, virtuous, kind, hardworking, wise, and full of good deeds.'" Such lessons from parents to their children will stick with them for life, unless they turn away from the Holy Spirit, and maybe a few will do that. 14:195.
Guides for Child Training—We can guide, direct, and prune a tender sprout, and it inclines to our direction, if it is wisely and skilfully applied. So, if we surround a child with healthy and salutary influences, give him suitable instructions and store his mind with truthful traditions, may be that will direct his feet in the way of life. 9:248.
Guides for Child Training—We can guide, direct, and shape a young plant, and it will lean in our direction if done wisely and skillfully. Similarly, if we surround a child with positive and beneficial influences, provide appropriate instructions, and fill their mind with truthful teachings, that may help lead them in the right path of life. 9:248.
A child loves the smiles of its mother, but hates her frowns. I tell the mothers not to allow the children to indulge in evils, but at the same time to treat them with mildness. If a child is required to step in a certain direction, and it does not seem willing to do so, gently put it in the desired way, and say, There, my little dear, you must step when I speak to you. Children need directing and {324} teaching what is right in a kind, affectionate manner. 8:74.
A child loves their mother's smiles but dislikes her frowns. I advise mothers not to let their kids engage in bad behavior but also to treat them gently. If a child is supposed to go in a certain direction and seems hesitant, softly guide them that way and say, “There, my little one, you need to follow my lead when I ask you.” Children need guidance and {324} instruction on what’s right in a loving and caring way. 8:74.
You cannot break down the indomitable will of the human family. I have known children to be so abused and whipped as to render them almost or entirely worthless, and still the indomitable will remained. 6:332.
You cannot break the unyielding spirit of humanity. I've seen children who were so abused and beaten that they seemed almost completely broken, yet that unyielding spirit remained. 6:332.
Now understand it—when parents whip their children for reading novels, and never let them go to the theater, or to any place of recreation and amusement, but bind them to the moral law, until duty becomes loathsome to them; when they are freed by age from the rigorous training of their parents, they are more fit for companions to devils, than to be the children of such religious parents. 2:94.
Now get this—when parents punish their kids for reading novels and don’t let them go to the theater or anywhere fun, but instead force them to stick to strict morals until duty feels like a chore; once they’re old enough to break free from their parents' strict training, they’re more likely to fit in with troublemakers than to be the children of such devout parents. 2:94.
It never hurts my feelings to see young exuberant life and animation manifest themselves. Do not be discouraged about the follies of the young. 7:336.
It never bothers me to see young, lively energy express itself. Don't be disheartened by the foolishness of youth. 7:336.
You see, hear and witness a good deal of contention among children—some of you do, if not all—and I will give you a few words with regard to your future lives, that you may have children that are not contentious, not quarrelsome. Always be good-natured yourselves, is the first step. Never allow yourselves to become out of temper and get fretful. Why, mother says, "this is a very mischievous little boy or little girl." What do you see? That amount of vitality in those little children that they cannot be still. If they cannot do anything else they will tip over the chairs, cut up and pull away at anything to raise a row. They are so full of life that they cannot contain themselves; and they are something like ourselves—boys. They have so much vitality in them that their bones fairly ache with strength. They have such an amount of vitality—life, strength and activity, that they must dispose of them; and the young ones will contend with each other. Do not be out of temper {325} yourselves. Always sympathize with them and soothe them. Be mild and pleasant. 19:69.
You see, hear, and notice a lot of conflict among kids—some of you do, if not all—and I want to share some thoughts about your future lives, so you can have children who aren't contentious or quarrelsome. The first step is to always be good-natured yourselves. Never let yourselves get angry or irritable. You know how your mom says, "This is such a mischievous little boy or girl." What do you notice? It’s the energy in those little kids that makes it hard for them to stay still. If they can’t do anything else, they’ll knock over chairs, mess with stuff, and create a scene. They are so full of life that they can't hold it in; they’re a lot like us—boys. They have so much energy that you can almost feel their strength in their bones. They have a ton of vitality—life, strength, and activity—that they need to release, and the little ones will end up arguing with each other. Don’t lose your temper {325}. Always empathize with them and calm them down. Be gentle and friendly. 19:69.
I believe in indulging children, in a reasonable way. If the little girls want dolls, shall they have them? Yes. But must they be taken to the dressmaker's to be dressed? No. Let the girls learn to cut and sew the clothing for their dolls, and in a few years they will know how to make a dress for themselves and others. Let the little boys have tools, and let them make their sleds, little wagons, etc., and when they grow up, they are acquainted with the use of tools and can build a carriage, a house, or anything else. 9:173.
I believe in giving children the freedom to explore within reason. If the little girls want dolls, should they get them? Yes. But do they need to go to the dressmaker to get them dressed? No. Let the girls learn to cut and sew clothes for their dolls, and in a few years, they'll know how to make a dress for themselves and others. Let the little boys have tools, so they can build their sleds, little wagons, etc., and when they grow up, they'll be familiar with how to use tools and can build a carriage, a house, or anything else. 9:173.
Be careful of the clothing, you have. Do not let your children's clothing lie underfoot when you undress them at night, but teach your boys and girls, when they come into the house, to find a place for their hats, cloaks, and bonnets, that, when they want them, they can put their hands upon them in a moment. When they take off their boots and shoes, let them be deposited where they can be found in the dark, that, if the children are obliged to get up at night, perhaps in case of fire, they can find their clothing, and not be under the necessity of being turned out naked. If a person can put his hand on his clothing, he can dress in the dark. 9:172-3.
Be mindful of the clothing you have. Don’t let your children’s clothes lie on the floor when you’re getting them ready for bed at night, but teach your boys and girls to find a spot for their hats, coats, and bonnets, so that when they need them, they can grab them quickly. When they take off their boots and shoes, make sure they are placed where they can easily find them in the dark, so if the kids have to get up at night, maybe in case of a fire, they can find their clothes and not end up having to go out without anything on. If someone can easily access their clothes, they can get dressed even in the dark. 9:172-3.
What did you promise your little girl if she would do so and so? Did you promise her a present for well doing? "Yes." Have you recollected it? "No, it has gone from my mind," says the mother. If she does ill have you promised her a chastisement? "Yes." Did you keep your word? You have not, and the child forms the conclusion in its own mind directly that the mother tells that which is not true—she says she will do this or that, and she does not do it. It {326} is an easy lesson for mothers to learn to pass their time with their children and never give them a false impression. Think before you speak; promise your children nothing. If you wish to make them presents, do so; if you promise a chastisement, keep your word, but be cautious! 13:244.
What did you promise your little girl if she did a certain thing? Did you promise her a gift for behaving well? "Yes." Have you remembered it? "No, it slipped my mind," says the mother. If she misbehaves, have you promised her a punishment? "Yes." Did you follow through? You haven’t, and the child concludes on her own that the mother doesn’t tell the truth—she says she will do this or that, but she doesn’t do it. It {326} is an important lesson for mothers to learn: spend time with your children and never give them a false impression. Think before you speak; promise your children nothing. If you want to give them gifts, go ahead; if you promise a punishment, deliver it, but be careful! 13:244.
Mothers, will you be missionaries? We will appoint you a mission to teach your children their duty, and instead of ruffles and fine dresses to adorn the body, teach them that which will adorn their minds. Let what you have to clothe them with be neat and clean and nice. Teach them cleanness and purity of body and the principles of salvation, and they will delight to come to these meetings. 14:220.
Moms, will you be role models? We’re assigning you the task of teaching your kids about their responsibilities, and instead of fancy clothes to decorate their bodies, show them what will enrich their minds. Make sure what you dress them in is neat, clean, and nice. Teach them cleanliness, purity of body, and the principles of salvation, and they’ll be excited to attend these meetings. 14:220.
I delight to see the mother teach her daughters to be housekeepers, to be particular, clean, and neat; to sew, spin, and weave; to make butter and cheese; and I have no objection to their learning to cultivate flowers, herbs, and useful shrubs in the gardens. It is good for their health to rise early in the morning and work in the soil an hour or two before breakfast, this practice is especially beneficial to those who have weak lungs. And while you delight in raising flowers, etc., do not neglect to learn how to take care of the cream, and how to make of it good wholesome butter, and of the milk good healthy nutritious cheese; neither forget your sewing, spinning, and weaving; and I would not have them neglect to learn music and would encourage them to read history and the Scriptures, to take up a newspaper, geography, and other publications, and make themselves acquainted with the manners and customs of distant kingdoms and nations, with their laws, religion, geographical location on the face of the world, their climate, natural productions, the extent of their commerce, and the {327} nature of their political organization; in fine, let our boys and girls be thoroughly instructed in every useful branch of physical and mental education. Let this education begin early. Teach little children the principles of order; the little girl to put the broom in its right place, to arrange the stove furniture in the neatest possible way, and everything in its own place. Teach them to lay away their clothing neatly, and where it can be found; and when they tear their frocks and aprons teach them how to mend the rent so neatly that the place cannot be seen at a short distance; and instead of asking your husbands to buy them ribbons and frills, teach them to make them of the material we can produce. Teach the little boys to lay away the garden hoe, the spade, etc., where they will not be destroyed by rust; and let them have access to tools that they may learn their use, and develop their mechanical skill while young; and see that they gather up the tools when they have done with them, and deposit them in the proper place. Let both males and females encourage within them mechanical ingenuity, and seek constantly to understand the world they are in, and what use to make of their existence. 9:188-189.
I love watching mothers teach their daughters to be good homemakers—being particular, clean, and tidy; sewing, spinning, and weaving; making butter and cheese. I also think it’s great for them to learn how to grow flowers, herbs, and useful shrubs in the garden. It's good for their health to wake up early and work in the soil for an hour or two before breakfast, especially helpful for those with weak lungs. While enjoying raising flowers, don’t forget to learn how to take care of cream to make healthy butter, and nutritious cheese from milk; also remember your sewing, spinning, and weaving. I wouldn’t want them to skip music lessons and I encourage them to read history and the Scriptures, pick up newspapers, study geography, and familiarize themselves with the customs and laws of different countries, their religions, geographical locations, climates, natural resources, trade, and the nature of their political systems. In short, let’s make sure our boys and girls are well-educated in all practical areas of life. This education should start early. Teach young kids the importance of order; show little girls to put the broom away properly, to arrange kitchen tools neatly, and to keep everything in its place. Teach them to put their clothes away neatly so they’re easy to find; and when they tear their dresses and aprons, show them how to mend it so well that the tear isn’t visible from a distance. Instead of asking their fathers for ribbons and frills, teach them how to make these from materials we can produce. Teach little boys to store the garden hoe and spade properly so they don't rust; give them access to tools to learn how to use them and develop their mechanical skills while they’re young. Make sure they tidy up the tools when they’re done and put them back in their rightful places. Encourage both boys and girls to cultivate mechanical skills and to always strive to understand the world they live in and how to make the most of their lives. 9:188-189.
I would like to see the time when our sisters will take more pains to beautify their children. When your children arise in the morning, instead of sending them out of doors to wash in cold, hard water, with a little soft soap, and wiping them as though you would tear the skin off them, creating roughness and darkness of skin, take a piece of soft flannel, and wipe the faces of your children smooth and nice, dry them with a soft cloth; and instead of giving them pork for their breakfast, give them good wholesome bread and sweet milk, baked potatoes and also buttermilk if they like it, and a little fruit, and I would have no objections {328} to their eating a little rice. Rice is an excellent food for children, and I wish some of the brethren would cultivate it in these valleys. Upland rice will flourish in this country. Train up your children to be beautiful and fair, instead of neglecting them until they are sunburned and become like the natives of our mountains. 12:201.
I would like to see the day when our sisters put more effort into making their children look good. When your children wake up in the morning, instead of sending them outside to wash with cold, harsh water and a bit of soap, wiping them down like you’re trying to scrape their skin off, which just leads to rough and dark skin, use a piece of soft flannel to wipe their faces gently, drying them with a soft cloth. And instead of giving them pork for breakfast, give them good, wholesome bread and sweet milk, baked potatoes, and buttermilk if they like it, along with some fruit. I wouldn’t mind them having a bit of rice. Rice is great food for kids, and I hope some of the men would start growing it in these valleys. Upland rice will thrive here. Teach your children to be beautiful and fair instead of letting them get sunburned and look like the natives of our mountains. {328} 12:201.
Need of Parent Training—You should go to work to study and see what you can do for the recovery of your children. If a child is taken sick with fever, give it something to stay that fever or relieve that stomach and bowels, so that mortification may not set in. Treat the child with prudence and care, with faith and patience, and be careful in not overcharging it with medicine. If you take too much medicine into the system, it is worse than too much food. But you will always find that an ounce of preventive is worth a pound of cure. Study and learn something for yourselves. It is the privilege of a mother to have faith and to administer to her child; this she can do herself, as well as sending for the Elders to have the benefit of their faith. 13:155. {329}
Need for Parent Training—You should take the time to learn and see what you can do to help your children recover. If a child has a fever, give them something to reduce that fever or to ease their stomach and bowels, so that complications don’t arise. Take care of the child wisely and gently, with trust and patience, and be careful not to overload them with medicine. Taking too much medication can be worse than eating too much. Remember, an ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure. Educate yourselves. It is a mother’s privilege to have faith and care for her child; she can do this on her own, as well as call the Elders for their support and faith. 13:155. {329}
CHAPTER XVIII
SOME WOMANLY DUTIES
SOME FEMALE RESPONSIBILITIES
The Housewife—I am addressing myself to the ladies of the Kingdom of God, to those who know how to keep their houses, furniture and beds pure and clean, who can cook food for their husbands, and children in a way that it will be clean, tasteful and wholesome. The woman that can do this I call a lady. In this view I differ from the world generally; for the lady of the world is not supposed to know anything about what is going on in the kitchen; her highest ambition is to be sure and be in the fashion, at no matter what cost to her husband or father; she considers that she may as well be out of the world as out of the fashion. 11:138.
The Housewife—I'm speaking to the women of the Kingdom of God, to those who know how to keep their homes, furniture, and beds clean and tidy, who can prepare meals for their husbands and children in a way that's clean, delicious, and healthy. I call a woman who does this a lady. In this regard, I see things differently from the general world; the lady in society is not expected to know anything about what's happening in the kitchen; her main goal is to stay fashionable, no matter the cost to her husband or father; she feels that being out of touch with the world is better than being out of style. 11:138.
A good housewife, whether she possesses much or little, will have a place for everything she has in the house, and make her house orderly and comfortable, and everything when wanted can be found in its place. 9:157.
A good housewife, no matter how much or how little she has, will create a space for everything in her home, keeping it neat and cozy, so that everything can be found where it belongs when needed. 9:157.
If I had nothing but a piece of an old newspaper folded for a holder I would have it where I could put my hand on it in a moment, in the dark if I wanted it. And so with the dishcloth, the broom, the chairs, tables, sofas, and everything about the house, so that if you had to get up in the night you could lay your hand on whatever you wanted instantly. Have a place for everything and everything in its place. 14:89.
If I only had a crumpled piece of an old newspaper as a holder, I would keep it close enough to grab easily, even in the dark. The same goes for the dishcloth, broom, chairs, tables, sofas, and everything else in the house, so that if you needed something at night, you could find it right away. Everything should have a designated spot, and everything should be in its spot. 14:89.
When I go into a house, I can soon know whether the woman is an economical housekeeper or not; and if I stay a few days, I can tell whether a husband can get rich or not. If she is determined on her own course, and will waste and {330} spoil the food entrusted to her, that man will always be poor. 4:313.
When I enter a home, I can quickly tell if the woman is a frugal housekeeper or not; and if I stay for a few days, I can see if her husband is likely to get rich. If she insists on her way and wastes and {330} ruins the food she's responsible for, that man will always struggle financially. 4:313.
It is an old saying that a woman can throw out of the window with a spoon as fast as a man can throw into the door with a shovel; but a good house-keeper will be saving and economical and teach her children to be good housekeepers, and how to take care of everything that is put in their charge. 12:195.
It’s an old saying that a woman can toss things out the window with a spoon just as quickly as a man can throw them in the door with a shovel; but a good housekeeper will be thrifty and teach her children to be responsible with everything they’re given to take care of. 12:195.
Ladies, if you are the means of plunging this whole people into debt so as to distress them, will there be anything required of you? I think there will, for you will be judged according to your works. Are not the men as extravagant as the women? Yes, certainly they are, and just as foolish. I could point out instances by the score and by the hundred of men who are just as unwise, shortsighted, and foolish as the women can be; but a condemnation of the male portion of the community will not justify the female portion of it. 14:105.
Ladies, if you are the reason this entire population falls into debt and suffers because of it, will there be any expectations of you? I believe there will be, as you will be judged by your actions. Aren't men just as extravagant as women? Yes, absolutely, and just as foolish. I could list countless examples of men who are just as unwise, shortsighted, and foolish as women can be; however, condemning the men won't excuse the actions of the women. 14:105.
Now, sisters, if you will consider these things you will readily see that time is all the capital stock there is on the earth; and you should consider your time golden, it is actually wealth, and, if properly used, it brings that which will add to your comfort, convenience, and satisfaction. Let us consider this, and no longer sit with hands folded, wasting time, for it is the duty of every man and of every woman to do all that is possible to promote the Kingdom of God on the earth. 18:77.
Now, sisters, if you think about this, you'll easily see that time is the only real resource we have on Earth; you should view your time as precious because it is true wealth. When used wisely, it brings things that enhance your comfort, convenience, and happiness. Let's reflect on this and stop idly wasting time, because it's everyone’s responsibility—both men and women—to do everything they can to support the Kingdom of God on Earth. 18:77.
What I say of housewives will fully apply to farmers and mechanics. I labored many years as a mechanic, and in the darkest night I could put my hand upon any tool I used. You may call this boasting, but it is not. It is merely mentioning the order in which I kept my shop. 8:296.
What I say about housewives applies just as much to farmers and mechanics. I worked for many years as a mechanic, and even in the darkest night, I could find any tool I needed. You might think this is bragging, but it isn't. I'm simply pointing out how organized I kept my workshop. 8:296.
Count the steps that a woman takes when she is doing her work, let them be measured, and it will be found that in many instances she had taken steps enough to have traveled from fifteen to twenty miles a day; I will warrant this to be the case. 4:101.
Count the steps a woman takes while doing her job, measure them, and you’ll find that in many cases she has walked the equivalent of fifteen to twenty miles a day; I guarantee this is true. 4:101.
Woman's Fashions—Beauty must be sought in the expression of the countenance, combined with neatness and cleanliness and graceful manners. 18:75.
Woman's Fashions—Beauty should be found in the expression of the face, along with neatness, cleanliness, and graceful behavior. 18:75.
Anything is ridiculous, more or less, that is not comely. 14:17.
Anything that's not attractive is pretty much ridiculous. 14:17.
Let the beauty of your adorning be the work of your hands. 19:75.
Let the beauty of your appearance be created by your own efforts. 19:75.
I love to see the human form and the human face adorned, but let our adorning be the workmanship of our hands, from the elements with which we are constantly surrounded. I love beauty whether adorned or unadorned. I love chaste and refined manners, especially when they are founded upon virtue. 10:6.
I enjoy seeing the human body and face decorated, but let's make our decorations using the materials that are always around us. I appreciate beauty in both its decorated and natural forms. I admire polite and elegant behavior, especially when it’s based on virtue. 10:6.
In the works of God, you see an eternal variety, consequently we do not ask the people to become Quakers, and all the men wear wide-brimmed hats, and the ladies wear drab or cream-colored silk bonnets projecting in the front, perhaps six or seven inches, rounded on the corners, with a cape behind. 14:17.
In God's creations, you see endless variety, so we don't expect everyone to become Quakers, with all the men in wide-brimmed hats and the women in drab or cream silk bonnets that stick out about six or seven inches in the front, rounded at the edges, with a cape at the back. 14:17.
Create your own fashions, and make your clothing to please yourselves, independent of outside influences; and make your hats and bonnets to shade you. I wish you, sisters, to listen to these counsels, and place yourselves in a condition to administer to the poor. Get your husbands to provide you with a little of this and a little of that of which you can make something by adding your own labor. I do not mean that you shall apply to them for five dollars and ten dollars to spend for that which is of no profit, but manufacture something that will be useful as well as beautiful and comely. 12:202.
Create your own styles and make clothing that makes you happy, free from outside influences; design hats and bonnets that provide shade for you. I want you, sisters, to heed this advice and prepare yourselves to help those in need. Ask your husbands to get you a few supplies here and there that you can turn into something useful with your own work. I don’t mean that you should ask them for five or ten dollars to spend on things that are not beneficial, but instead create something that is both useful and beautiful. 12:202.
Not flaunting, flirting and gossiping, as a great many are, and thinking continually of their dresses, and of this that and the other that will minister to and gratify their vanity. Such women seldom think of their prayers. 15:162.
Not showing off, flirting, or gossiping, like a lot of people do, and constantly worrying about their outfits, and all the other things that feed and satisfy their vanity. These women rarely consider their prayers. 15:162.
I am ashamed to see the tight clothes—to see the shape of the ladies. 19:75.
I feel embarrassed to see the tight clothing—to see the figure of the women. 19:75.
Ask your mothers, then, to make your clothes suitable and becoming; and keep your hair smooth and nice. The hair is given to the female for adornment; and therefore let the ladies, young and old, adorn their heads with their hair. Mothers should study and children should study to preserve the skin of the children from being ruined by dirt, and the heat of a scorching sun, and to keep themselves clean and pure. 19:65.
Ask your mothers to help you choose clothes that look good and fit well; and keep your hair neat and tidy. Hair is meant for women to enhance their beauty; so let every woman, young and old, take care of her hair. Mothers should pay attention, and children should learn to protect their skin from dirt and the harsh sun, and to stay clean and fresh. 19:65.
If I were a lady and had a piece of cloth to make me a dress, I would cut it so as to cover my person handsomely and neatly; and whether it was cut according to the fashion or not, custom would soon make it beautiful. 15:38.
If I were a woman and had some fabric to make a dress, I would cut it to cover myself attractively and neatly; and whether it followed the latest trend or not, over time, it would become stylish. 15:38.
It adds no beauty to a lady, in my opinion, to adorn her with fine feathers. When I look at a woman, I look at her face, which is composed of her forehead, cheeks, nose, {333} mouth and chin, and I like to see it clean, her hair combed neat and nice, and her eyes bright and sparkling; and if they are so, what do I care what she has on her head, or how or of what material her dress is made? Not the least in the world. 18:74.
It doesn’t add any beauty for a woman to be decked out with fancy feathers, in my opinion. When I see a woman, I focus on her face, which includes her forehead, cheeks, nose, {333} mouth, and chin. I prefer to see her face clean, her hair neat and tidy, and her eyes bright and lively; and if that's the case, I couldn’t care less about what she has on her head or what material her dress is made of. Not at all. 18:74.
The Lord instructs us in a revelation, to let our clothing be plain: "Let all thy garments be plain, and their beauty the beauty of the work of thine own hands." He never said to us, "Do not make a silk or satin ribbon, or fine broadcloth," but he has said to us, "Make the articles of clothing that you wear;" if we do not, we shall find by and by that we shall not be able to get them. 10:311.
The Lord tells us in a revelation to keep our clothing simple: "Let all your garments be plain, and their beauty come from the work of your own hands." He never told us, "Don't make a silk or satin ribbon, or fine broadcloth," but he did say, "Make the clothes that you wear;" if we don't, we'll eventually realize that we won't be able to get them. 10:311.
Let the sisters take care of themselves, and make themselves beautiful, and if any of you are so superstitious and ignorant as to say that this is pride, I can say that you are not informed as to the pride which is sinful before the Lord, you are also ignorant as to the excellency of the heavens, and of the beauty which dwells in the society of the Gods. Were you to see an angel, you would see a beautiful and lovely creature. Make yourselves like angels in goodness and beauty. Let the mothers in Israel make their sons and daughters healthy and beautiful, by cleanliness and a proper diet. Whether you have much or little clothing for your children, it can be kept clean and healthy, and be made to fit their persons neatly. Make your children lovely and fair that you may delight in them. Cease to send out your children to herd sheep with their skins exposed to the hot sun, until their hands and faces appear as though they lived in an ash heap. I call upon my sisters to lead out in these things. 12:201.
Let the sisters take care of themselves and make themselves beautiful, and if any of you are superstitious and ignorant enough to say that this is pride, I can tell you that you don’t understand the kind of pride that is sinful before the Lord. You’re also unaware of the greatness of the heavens and the beauty that exists in the company of the Gods. If you were to see an angel, you would see a beautiful and lovely being. Strive to be like angels in goodness and beauty. Let the mothers in Israel raise their sons and daughters to be healthy and beautiful through cleanliness and a good diet. Whether you have a lot or just a little clothing for your children, it can be kept clean and healthy, and tailored to fit them nicely. Make your children lovely and fair so that you can take pleasure in them. Stop sending your children out to herd sheep with their skin exposed to the hot sun, leaving their hands and faces looking like they live in an ash heap. I urge my sisters to take the lead in these matters. 12:201.
It is a disgrace to a community to drag their cloth in the dirt. How many women are there here today who {334} walked to this Tabernacle without throwing dirt every step they took, not only on themselves but upon those who walked near them? I shun them; when I see them coming. I try to make my way in some other direction in order to avoid their dust. I can get enough of it without receiving it from them. If there is a nuisance in the path, they are sure to wipe up a portion of it with their dress, and then trail it on to their carpet or into the bedrooms and distribute it through the house.
It’s shameful for a community to drag their clothes in the dirt. How many women are here today who {334} walked to this Tabernacle without kicking up dirt with every step, not just on themselves but on those around them? I try to avoid them; when I see them coming, I look for another way to escape their dust. I get enough of it without needing it from them. If there’s a mess in the way, they’re sure to collect some of it on their clothes and then bring it into their homes, spreading it everywhere.
On the other hand I will say, ladies, if we ask you to make your dresses a little shorter, do not be extravagant and cut them so short that we can see the tops of your stockings. Bring them down to the top of your shoes, and have them so that you can walk and clear the dust, and do not expose your persons. Have your dresses neat and comely, and conduct yourselves, in the strictest sense of the word, in chastity. 12:299.
On the other hand, I want to say, ladies, if we ask you to make your dresses a bit shorter, please don’t go overboard and cut them so short that we can see the tops of your stockings. Bring them down to the top of your shoes, and make sure you can walk comfortably and avoid dragging in the dust, without exposing yourselves. Keep your dresses neat and stylish, and behave, in every sense of the word, with modesty. 12:299.
If my mother and her grandmother got one silk dress, and they lived to a hundred years old, it was all that they wanted. I think my grandmother's silk dress came down to her children. She put her silk dress on when I went to see her. It was, I think, her wedding dress, and she had been married some seventy years. 19:74.
If my mom and her grandmother got one silk dress, and they lived to be a hundred, that’s all they wanted. I believe my grandmother’s silk dress was passed down to her kids. She wore her silk dress when I went to visit her. I think it was her wedding dress, and she had been married for about seventy years. 19:74.
That which is convenient should be beautiful. 15:38.
That which is convenient should be beautiful. 15:38.
As for fashion, it does not trouble me, my fashion is convenience and comfort. 14:21.
As for fashion, I don’t really care about it; my style is all about convenience and comfort. 14:21.
Some Duties of the Relief Societies—These societies are for the improvement of our manners, our dress, our habits, and our methods of living. 19:68.
Some Duties of the Relief Societies—These societies are for the enhancement of our etiquette, our clothing, our practices, and our ways of living. 19:68.
As I have often told my sisters in the Female Relief Societies, we have sisters here who, if they had the privilege of studying, would make just as good mathematicians or accountants as any man; and we think they ought to have the privilege to study these branches of knowledge that they may develop the powers with which they are endowed. We believe that women are useful, not only to sweep houses, wash dishes, make beds, and raise babies, but that they should stand behind the counter, study law or physic, or become good bookkeepers and be able to do the business in any counting house, and all this to enlarge their sphere of usefulness for the benefit of society at large.
As I've often told my sisters in the Female Relief Societies, we have women here who, if given the chance to study, would be just as capable at math or accounting as any man; and we believe they should have the opportunity to study these subjects to fully develop their abilities. We think that women are valuable for more than just cleaning houses, doing dishes, making beds, and raising children; they should also work at the counter, study law or medicine, or become skilled bookkeepers, allowing them to handle business in any office. All of this is to expand their role for the betterment of society as a whole.
In following these things they but answer the design of their creation. 13:61.
In doing these things, they are just fulfilling their purpose for being created. 13:61.
Now, ladies, go to and organize yourselves into industrial societies, and get your husbands to produce you some straw, and commence bonnet and hat making. If every Ward would commence and continue this and other industrial pursuits, it would not be long before the females of the Wards of our Territory would have stores in their Wards, and means sufficient to send and get the articles which they need, that cannot yet be manufactured here and which they may want to distribute. 12:195.
Now, ladies, go ahead and form industrial societies, and encourage your husbands to gather some straw so you can start making bonnets and hats. If each Ward begins and keeps up this and other industrial activities, it won’t be long before the women in our Territory’s Wards will have stores in their own areas and enough resources to acquire the items they need that can’t be made here yet, which they may want to share. 12:195.
When the sisters, for instance, meet together at a quilting or for a visit, if every one speaks, believes and loves the truth, and there is nothing in them that is deceptive, how easy it is to converse and pass the time! We all delight in the truth; and if a wrong, or that which is false, is manifested it must be corrected or banished, and truth be adopted in the place thereof. It is the easiest life to lead {336} on the face of the earth. How do I know it? By experience; I never tried the opposite much. 14:76.
When the sisters get together for a quilting session or just to hang out, if everyone speaks, believes in, and cherishes the truth, and there's nothing deceitful among them, how simple it is to chat and enjoy each other's company! We all take pleasure in the truth; and if something wrong or false comes up, it should be addressed or removed, and we should embrace the truth instead. It’s the easiest life to live {336} on this planet. How do I know this? From experience; I haven’t really tried the opposite much. 14:76.
I will here say to the Latter-day Saints, if you will feed the poor with a willing heart and ready hand, neither you, nor your children, will ever be found begging bread. In these things the people are right; they are right in establishing Female Relief Societies, that the hearts of the widow and the orphan may be made glad by the blessings which are so abundantly and so freely poured out upon them. 12:171.
I want to say to the Latter-day Saints, if you help the poor with a willing heart and open hand, neither you nor your children will ever need to beg for bread. The people are doing the right thing; they are right to establish Female Relief Societies so that the hearts of widows and orphans can be uplifted by the blessings that are generously and freely given to them. 12:171.
Sisters, do you see any children around your neighborhood poorly clad and without shoes? If you do, I say to you, Female Relief Societies, pick up these children and relieve their necessities, and send them to school. And if you see any young, middle-aged or old ladies in need find them something to do that will enable them to sustain themselves; but don't relieve the idle, for relieving those who are able but unwilling to work is ruinous to any community. The time we spend here is our life, our substance, our capital, our fortune, and that time should be used profitably. Take these old ladies, there are a great many of them around rather poor, and give them something to do; that is their delight. You will hardly find an old lady in the community who has not been brought up to work; and they would rather knit stockings or do some other useful labor than eat the bread of charity. Relieve the wants of every individual in need in your neighborhoods. This is in the capacity and in the power of the Female Relief Societies when it is not in the power of the Bishops. 14:107.
Sisters, do you notice any children in your neighborhood who are underdressed and not wearing shoes? If you do, I urge you, Female Relief Societies, to help these children by meeting their needs and sending them to school. Also, if you see any women—young, middle-aged, or elderly—who are struggling, find something for them to do that will help them support themselves; but don't help those who are unwilling to work, because supporting those who can work but won't is damaging to any community. The time we spend here is our life, our resources, our capital, our future, and that time should be used wisely. Take these elderly women, there are many of them who are quite poor, and give them something productive to do; that is what brings them joy. You will hardly come across an elderly woman in the community who hasn't been raised to work; they would rather knit or engage in some other useful activity than rely on charity. Address the needs of everyone in your neighborhoods. This is something the Female Relief Societies can do when it may not be possible for the Bishops. 14:107.
I wish to call the attention of our sisters to our Relief Societies. We are happy to say that many of them have done a great deal. We wish them to continue and progress. {337} In our Relief Societies we wish to introduce many improvements. We wish our sisters of experience to teach the young girls not to be so anxious for the gratification of their imaginary wants, but to confine themselves more to their real necessities. Fancy has no bounds, and I often think it is without form and comeliness. We are too apt to give way to the imagination of our hearts, but if we will be guided by wisdom, our judgment will be corrected, and we will find that we can improve very much. We can improve the language we use. 12:298.
I want to bring our sisters' attention to our Relief Societies. We’re pleased to say that many of them have achieved a lot. We hope they will continue to grow and evolve. {337} In our Relief Societies, we want to implement various improvements. We encourage our experienced sisters to mentor the young girls, helping them focus less on their fanciful desires and more on their actual needs. Imagination is limitless, and I often believe it lacks substance and beauty. We tend to indulge the desires of our hearts, but if we let wisdom guide us, our judgment will be refined, and we’ll see significant improvement. We can enhance the language we use. 12:298.
The ladies can learn to keep books as well as the men; we have some few, already, who are just as good accountants as any of our brethren. Why not teach more of them to keep books and sell goods, and let them do this business, and let the men go to raising sheep, wheat, or cattle, or go and do something or other to beautify the earth and help to make it like the Garden of Eden, instead of spending their time in a lazy, loafing manner? 12:374-5.
The women can learn to handle accounts just as well as the men; we already have a few who are just as capable accountants as any of our male counterparts. Why not teach more of them to manage finances and sell products, allowing them to take on this work while men focus on raising sheep, wheat, or cattle, or doing something productive to enhance the earth and make it resemble the Garden of Eden, instead of wasting their time loafing around? 12:374-5.
I have a short sermon for my sisters. I wish you, under the direction of your Bishops and wise men, to establish your Relief Societies, and organize yourselves under the direction of the brethren, and establish yourselves for doing business, gathering up your little amounts of means that would otherwise go to waste, and put them to usury, and make more of them, and thus keep gathering in. Let this be commenced forthwith. 12:201. {338}
I have a brief message for my sisters. I encourage you, with guidance from your Bishops and wise leaders, to set up your Relief Societies, organize yourselves under the men’s direction, and establish yourselves for taking action. Start collecting the small amounts of resources that would otherwise be wasted, invest them wisely, and grow them, continuing to gather more. Let’s get this started right away. 12:201. {338}
CHAPTER XIX
OBEDIENCE
FOLLOWING RULES
Counsel—How my heart longs to see the brethren and sisters in a condition that when the words of truth and virtue—righteous words of counsel—are poured upon them, they will meet like drops of water meeting each other. How I long to see the brethren, when they hear the words of truth poured upon them, ready to receive those words because they are perfectly congenial to their feelings, and every soul exclaim, "Those words savor of the Spirit that is in me; they are my delight, my meat, and my drink; they are the streams of eternal life. How congenial they are, instead of their being contrary to my feelings." 9:3.
Counsel—How my heart wishes to see the brothers and sisters in a state where, when the words of truth and virtue—words of righteous advice—are shared with them, they respond like drops of water coming together. How I long to see the brothers and sisters, when they hear the words of truth shared with them, eager to embrace those words because they resonate perfectly with their feelings, and every soul exclaims, "Those words reflect the Spirit within me; they are my joy, my sustenance, and my refreshment; they are the streams of eternal life. How fitting they are, rather than being opposed to my feelings." 9:3.
If we hearken to counsel, we shall be the best people in the world; we shall be as a bright light set upon a hill, that cannot be hid, or like a candle upon a candlestick. 12:173.
If we listen to advice, we will be the best people in the world; we will be like a bright light on a hill that can't be hidden, or like a candle on a stand. 12:173.
If I or any other man give counsel that meets with opposition, that intrudes upon the affections, meditations, and feelings of the people, and is harsh to their ears, bitter to their souls, it is either not the words of truth, or they have not the fountain of life within them, one of the two. If the Lord speaks from the heavens, reveals his will, and it comes in contact with our feelings and notions of things, or with our judgments, we are destitute of that fountain of truth which we should possess. If our hearts are filled with the Spirit of truth, with the Spirit of the Lord, no matter what the true words from heaven are, when God speaks, all his subjects should shout, "Hallelujah! praise God! We are ready to receive those words, for they are true." 9:3-4. {339}
If I or anyone else offers advice that faces resistance, that disrupts the feelings, thoughts, and emotions of the people, and sounds harsh to their ears and painful to their souls, then it’s either not true or lacking the life force within it, one or the other. If the Lord speaks from above, reveals His will, and it clashes with our emotions and beliefs, or our judgments, we are lacking the truth that we should have. If our hearts are filled with the Spirit of truth, with the Spirit of the Lord, no matter what the true words from heaven are, when God speaks, all His followers should shout, "Hallelujah! Praise God! We are ready to receive those words, for they are true." 9:3-4. {339}
Every man in the Kingdom of God would give the same counsel upon each subject, if he would wait until he had the mind of Christ upon it. Then all would have one word and mind, and all men would see eye to eye. 5:100.
Every person in the Kingdom of God would give the same advice on every topic if they would pause until they had the mindset of Christ on it. Then everyone would share one voice and perspective, and all people would see things the same way. 5:100.
If you would always pause and say, I have no counsel for you, I have no answer for you on this subject, because I have no manifestation of the Spirit, and be willing to let everybody in the world know that you are ignorant when you are, you would become wise a great deal quicker than to give counsel on your own judgment, without the Spirit of revelation. 5:100.
If you would just stop and say, "I don’t have advice for you, I don’t have an answer on this topic because I haven't received any guidance from the Spirit," and be okay with everyone knowing that you’re unsure when you are, you'd become wise a lot faster than if you tried to give advice based on your own judgment without any revelation. 5:100.
The Latter-day Saints who hearken to the words of the Lord, given to them touching their political, social, and financial concerns, I say, and say it boldly, that they will have wisdom which is altogether superior to the wisdom of the children of darkness, or the children of this world. I know this by the revelations of the Lord Jesus Christ, and by the results of my own actions. They who have hearkened to the counsels given to them in temporal matters, have invariably bettered their condition temporally and spiritually. 12:118.
The Latter-day Saints who listen to the words of the Lord regarding their political, social, and financial issues will find themselves with wisdom that surpasses that of those in darkness or of this world. I can confidently say this based on the revelations of the Lord Jesus Christ and my own experiences. Those who have followed the guidance provided in practical matters have consistently improved their circumstances both materially and spiritually. 12:118.
Obedience—When the Lord commands the people, let them obey. 2:123.
Obedience—When the Lord gives commands to the people, they should follow them. 2:123.
Every son and daughter of God is expected to obey with a willing heart every word which the Lord has spoken, and which he will in the future speak to us. It is expected that we hearken to the revelations of his will, and adhere to them, cleave to them with all our might; for this is salvation, and any thing short of this clips the salvation and the glory of the Saints. 2:2.
Every child of God is expected to willingly obey every word the Lord has spoken and will speak to us in the future. We are expected to pay attention to the revelations of His will and stick to them, holding onto them with all our strength; for this is salvation, and anything less than this undermines the salvation and glory of the Saints. 2:2.
I cannot save you. I can tell you how to save yourselves, but you must do the will of God. 10:317.
I can't save you. I can show you how to save yourselves, but you have to do what God wants. 10:317.
How shall we know what to do? By being obedient to every requirement of the Gospel. 8:148.
How will we know what to do? By following every requirement of the Gospel. 8:148.
A mere theory amounts to but little, while practice and obedience have to do with stern realities. 9:330.
A simple theory means very little, while practice and obedience relate to tough realities. 9:330.
Every good and wholesome law we should obey strictly, and do it with a good and honest-heart. 11:134.
Every good and fair law should be followed closely, and we should do it with a sincere and honest heart. 11:134.
Blessed are they who obey when the Lord gives a direct commandment, but more blessed are they who obey without a direct commandment. 12:128.
Blessed are those who follow the Lord's direct commands, but even more blessed are those who obey without needing a direct command. 12:128.
Do you think that people will obey the truth because it is true, unless they love it? No, they will not. Truth is obeyed when it is loved. Strict obedience to the truth will alone enable people to dwell in the presence of the Almighty. 7:55.
Do you think people will accept the truth just because it’s true if they don’t love it? No, they won’t. People follow the truth only when they love it. Only strict adherence to the truth will allow people to live in the presence of the Almighty. 7:55.
The Lord has sent forth his laws, commandments, and ordinances to the children of men, and requires them to be strictly obeyed, and we do not wish to transgress those laws, but to keep them. We do not wish to change his ordinances, but to observe them; we do not wish to break the everlasting covenant, but to keep that with our fathers, with Jesus, with our Father in Heaven, with holy angels, and to live according to them. 16:31.
The Lord has given his laws, commands, and guidelines to humanity and expects them to be followed closely. We don’t want to break these laws, but to adhere to them. We don’t want to modify his guidelines, but to follow them; we don’t want to violate the eternal covenant, but to uphold it with our ancestors, with Jesus, with our Father in Heaven, with holy angels, and to live by them. 16:31.
If a man is called to go and labor for the poor, if his Bishop calls upon him to go into the canyon after a load of wood for the poor, and he goes there, with his heart uplifted to God, and with his eye single to the building up of the Kingdom, and gets the load of wood and lays it at the {341} door of the Bishop for the poor, for the widow or for those who cannot help themselves, he is just as much in the line of his duty in so doing as though he were on his knees praying. 11:293.
If a man is asked to go and work for the poor, if his Bishop asks him to head into the canyon to collect wood for the needy, and he goes there with his heart uplifted to God and focused on building up the Kingdom, retrieves the wood, and leaves it at the {341} door of the Bishop for the poor, the widow, or those who cannot help themselves, he is fulfilling his duty just as much as if he were on his knees praying. 11:293.
This people have got to become of one heart and one mind. They have to know the will of God and do it, for to know the will of God is one thing, and to bring our wills, our dispositions, into subjection to that which we do understand to be the will of God is another. 3:54-5.
This people need to be united in heart and mind. They must understand God's will and act on it, because understanding God's will is one thing, but aligning our own desires and attitudes with what we know to be God's will is another. 3:54-5.
We believe in obeying the laws of the land, we should also obey the laws of God. 16:45.
We believe in following the laws of the land, and we should also follow the laws of God. 16:45.
Some of you may ask, "Is there a single ordinance to be dispensed with? Is there one of the commandments that God has enjoined upon the people, that he will excuse them from obeying?" Not one, no matter how trifling or small in our own estimation. No matter if we esteem them non-essential, or least or last of all the commandments of the house of God, we are under obligation to observe them. 8:339.
Some of you might wonder, "Is there a commandment that we can skip? Is there one rule that God has given to the people that He will let them ignore?" Not one, no matter how trivial or insignificant we think it is. Even if we consider them unimportant, or the least of all the commandments in God's house, we are still required to follow them. 8:339.
With regard to the obedience of heavenly beings, to which reference has been made to-day; they live pure and holy, and they have attained unto this power through suffering. Many of them have drunk of the bitter cup even to the dregs. They have learned that righteousness will prevail, that truth is the foundation of their very existence. 11:15.
With respect to the obedience of celestial beings, as mentioned today; they live clean and sacred lives, and they have gained this strength through hardship. Many of them have experienced the bitter challenges fully. They’ve learned that righteousness will ultimately triumph, and that truth is the core of their existence. 11:15.
The most effectual way to establish the religion of Heaven is to live it, rather than to die for it: I think I am safe in saying that there are many of the Latter-day Saints who are more willing to die for their religion than to live it faithfully. There is no other proof can be adduced to God, angels, and men, that a people faithfully live their {342} religion, than that they repent truly of their sins, obey the law of baptism for the remission of sins, and then continue to do the works of righteousness day by day. 9:333.
The best way to truly embody the teachings of Heaven is to live by them instead of just being willing to die for them. I feel confident saying that many of the Latter-day Saints would rather die for their faith than live it out daily. There’s no clearer evidence to God, angels, and others that a community genuinely practices their beliefs than when they sincerely repent of their wrongdoings, follow the baptismal law for forgiveness, and consistently do good deeds every day. {342} 9:333.
There are a great many texts which might be used, very comprehensive and full of meaning, but I know of none, either in the Old or New Testament, more so than that saying, said to have been made by the Savior, and I have no doubt it was, "If ye love me, keep my commandments."
There are a lot of texts that could be used, very thorough and meaningful, but I don't know of any, in either the Old or New Testament, that are more impactful than the saying attributed to the Savior, and I'm sure it was Him who said it: "If you love me, keep my commandments."
How long? For a day? Keep the commandments of the Lord for a week? Observe and do his will for a month or a year? There is no promise to any individual, that I have any knowledge of, that he shall receive the reward of the just, unless he is faithful to the end. If we fully understand and faithfully carry out in our lives the saying of Jesus, "If ye love me, keep my commandments," we shall be prepared to go back and dwell in the presence of the Father and the Son.
How long? For a day? Follow the Lord's commandments for a week? Do His will for a month or a year? As far as I know, there's no promise to anyone that they'll receive the reward of the righteous unless they remain faithful until the end. If we truly understand and honestly apply Jesus’ words, “If you love me, keep my commandments,” we will be ready to return and live in the presence of the Father and the Son.
What are his commandments? Did he ever teach the people anything that is wrong? If we read the requirements made by Jesus, by the Father, or by any messenger sent from the heavens to the children of men, we shall find nothing that will injure any human being or that will destroy the soul of one of the sons or daughters of Adam and Eve. Many think that the sayings and doings of some of the prophets and servants of God, in ancient and modern times, said and done in obedience to the commands of the Lord Almighty, tend to evil; but it is not so. All God's requirements tend to do good to his children. Any notion to the contrary is the result of ignorance. The human family are enveloped in ignorance, so far as the origin and object of their existence here is concerned. Their ignorance, superstition, darkness and blindness are very {343} apparent to all who are in the least enlightened by the Spirit of truth. They seek to hide themselves in ignorance and blindness rather than learn who they are and the object of their being here. What do the human family know of God or Jesus, or of the words which I have quoted "If ye love me, keep my commandments?" "Search the Scriptures, for in them ye think ye have eternal life," says Jesus, "and they are they which testify of me." They testify of the Savior, of his doctrines and requirements, and of the ordinances of his house; the plan of salvation is there portrayed, and any person who follows its dictation may redeem himself from the thraldom of sin, and know, by the Spirit, that Jesus is the Christ. All who will take this course will know by revelation that God is our Father; they will understand the relationship they hold to him and to their fellow-beings. The world may in vain ask the question, "Who are we?" But the Gospel tells us that we are the sons and daughters of that God whom we serve. Some say, "We are the children of Adam and Eve." So we are, and they are the children of our Heavenly Father. We are all the children of Adam and Eve, and they are the offspring of him who dwells in the heavens, the highest Intelligence that dwells anywhere that we have any knowledge of. Here we find ourselves, and when infants, the most helpless, and needing the most care and attention of any creatures that come into being on the face of the earth. Here we find in ourselves the germ and the foundation, the embryo of exaltation, glory, immortality and eternal lives. As we grow up we receive strength, knowledge and wisdom, some more and some less; but only by keeping the commands of the Lord Jesus can we have the privilege of {344} knowing the things pertaining to eternity and our relationship to the heavens. 13:310.
What are his commandments? Did he ever teach people anything wrong? If we look at what Jesus, the Father, or any messenger sent from heaven told humanity, we’ll find nothing that harms any person or that destroys the soul of anyone descended from Adam and Eve. Many believe that the words and actions of some prophets and servants of God, both ancient and modern, which were carried out in obedience to the Lord Almighty, lead to harm; but that’s not true. All of God’s requirements are meant to benefit His children. Any contrary belief comes from ignorance. Humanity is surrounded by ignorance about the purpose and origin of their existence here. Their ignorance, superstition, darkness, and blindness are very obvious to anyone who has even a little enlightenment from the Spirit of truth. They prefer to hide in ignorance and blindness instead of learning who they are and why they are here. What does humanity really know about God or Jesus, or about the words I’ve quoted: "If you love me, keep my commandments?" Jesus said, "Search the Scriptures, for in them you think you have eternal life, and they are they which testify of me." They testify of the Savior, of His teachings and requirements, and of the ordinances of His house; the plan of salvation is outlined there, and anyone who follows its guidance can free themselves from the bondage of sin and know, through the Spirit, that Jesus is the Christ. Those who follow this path will know by revelation that God is our Father; they will understand their relationship to Him and to others. The world may futilely ask, "Who are we?" But the Gospel tells us that we are the sons and daughters of the God we serve. Some say, "We are the children of Adam and Eve." That’s true, and they are children of our Heavenly Father. We are all children of Adam and Eve, and they are descendants of Him who resides in the heavens, the highest Intelligence we know of. Here we find ourselves, and as infants, the most helpless beings needing the most care and attention of any creatures on earth. Here we discover the seed and foundation, the embryo of exaltation, glory, immortality, and eternal lives. As we grow, we gain strength, knowledge, and wisdom—some more than others—but only by keeping the commands of the Lord Jesus can we have the privilege of knowing the things related to eternity and our connection to the heavens. 13:310.
The most excellent human or divine laws are of no use to earthly or heavenly beings, unless they are faithfully observed. Law is for the protection of the law-abider; and the penalty of the law is for the law-breaker. 9:332.
The best human or divine laws are useless to people or celestial beings if they're not genuinely followed. Laws exist to protect those who obey them, and the punishment is meant for those who break the law. 9:332.
People will never be taken and sacrificed for their ignorance, when they have had no opportunity to know and understand the truth. Such a proceeding would be contrary to the economy of heaven. But after we receive and understand things as they are, if we then disobey, we may look for the chastening hand of the Almighty. 3:246.
People will never be punished and sacrificed for their ignorance when they haven't had a chance to know and understand the truth. Such an action would go against the order of heaven. However, once we learn and understand things as they are, if we then choose to disobey, we should expect the corrective hand of the Almighty. 3:246.
Walk up, O ye Latter-day Saints, and wake up! Come to the Lord, forsake your covetousness, your back-slidings, forsake the spirit of the world, and return to the Lord with full purpose of heart until you get the Spirit of Christ within you, that you, like others, can cry, "Abba Father, the Lord, he is God, and I am his servant." 15:6.
Walk up, O you Latter-day Saints, and wake up! Come to the Lord, let go of your greed, your backsliding, and the ways of the world, and return to the Lord with a sincere heart until you receive the Spirit of Christ within you, so that you, like others, can say, "Abba Father, the Lord is God, and I am His servant." 15:6.
We have nothing to sacrifice. All we have to do is to love and serve our God, and do everything we can to bring knowledge to ourselves and to the people. 6:196.
We have nothing to give up. All we need to do is love and serve our God and do everything we can to gain knowledge for ourselves and for others. 6:196.
When the Gospel is preached to the honest in heart they receive it by faith, but when they obey it labor is required. To practice the Gospel requires time, faith, the heart's affections and a great deal of labor. Here many stop. They hear and believe, but before they go on to practice they begin to think that they were mistaken, and unbelief enters into their hearts. 16:40.
When the Gospel is shared with those who are sincere, they accept it with faith, but putting it into action demands effort. Living out the Gospel takes time, faith, genuine emotions, and a lot of hard work. This is where many give up. They listen and believe, but right before they take the next step to practice it, they start to doubt and unbelief creeps into their hearts. 16:40.
When we get to understand all knowledge, all wisdom, that it is necessary for us to understand in the flesh, we will be like clay in the hands of the potter, willing to be moulded and fashioned according to the will of him who {345} has called us to this great and glorious work, of purifying ourselves and our fellow-beings, and of preparing the nations of the earth for the glory that awaits them through obedience. 19:93.
When we fully grasp all the knowledge and wisdom we need to understand in our lives, we will be like clay in the potter's hands, ready to be shaped and formed according to the intentions of the one who {345} has chosen us for this significant and wonderful mission of purifying ourselves and those around us, and preparing the nations of the world for the glory that is in store for them through obedience. 19:93.
I believe that it is a hell intolerable for a people, a family or a single person, to strive to grasp truth with one hand, and error with the other, to profess to walk in obedience to the commandments of God, and, at the same time, mingle heart and hand with the wicked. 3:254.
I believe it’s unbearable for a community, a family, or an individual to try to hold onto truth with one hand while grasping error with the other, to claim to follow God's commandments, and at the same time, associate heart and soul with the wicked. 3:254.
Effect of Obedience—Great peace have they who love the law of the Lord and abide in his commandments. 8:121.
Effect of Obedience—People who love the Lord's law and follow his commandments experience great peace. 8:121.
If you wish to receive and enjoy the favor of our Heavenly Father, do his will. 8:33.
If you want to receive and enjoy the blessings of our Heavenly Father, just do what He wants. 8:33.
When will this people become Saints indeed? Not until they observe every counsel that is given to them of this kind, doing with their might the things that are required of them. 11:139.
When will these people truly become Saints? Not until they follow every piece of advice given to them like this, doing their best in all the things that are expected of them. 11:139.
All who receive eternal life and salvation will receive it on no other conditions than believing in the Son of God and obeying the principles that he has laid down. Can we devise any other means and plan of salvation? We cannot. 13:213.
All who receive eternal life and salvation will get it only by believing in the Son of God and following the principles he has set. Can we come up with any other ways or plans for salvation? We cannot. 13:213.
The Saints who live their religion will be exalted, for they never will deny any revelation which the Lord has given or may give, though, when there is a doctrine coming to them which they cannot comprehend fully, they may be found saying, "The Lord sendeth this unto me, and I pray that he will save and preserve me from denying anything which proceedeth from him, and give me patience to wait until I can understand it for myself."
The Saints who practice their faith will be lifted up, as they will never reject any revelation that the Lord has given or may give. However, when faced with a doctrine that they can't fully grasp, they might say, "The Lord sends this to me, and I pray that He will help me from denying anything that comes from Him, and grant me the patience to wait until I can understand it for myself."
Do not reject anything because it is new or strange, and do not sneer nor jeer at what comes from the Lord, for if we do, we endanger our salvation. It is given to us, as agents, to choose or refuse, as brother S. W. Richards has set before you, but we are agents within limits; if it were not so there would be no law. 3:266.
Do not dismiss anything just because it’s new or unusual, and don’t mock or ridicule what comes from the Lord, because if we do, we put our salvation at risk. We have the responsibility to choose or reject, as brother S. W. Richards has presented to you, but we have choices within certain boundaries; if that weren’t the case, there wouldn’t be any law. 3:266.
By obeying the ordinances of God, mankind glorify God, but if they do not obey him, they do not detract one particle from his glory and power. The commandments of God are given to us expressly for our benefit, and if we live in obedience to them we shall live so as to understand the mind and will of God for ourselves, and concerning ourselves as individuals. 12:126.
By following God's rules, people honor Him, but if they don't obey, it doesn’t take away from His glory and power at all. God's commandments are meant for our own good, and if we choose to follow them, we'll be able to understand God's thoughts and plans for ourselves and as individuals. 12:126.
How shall we know that we obey him? There is but one method by which we can know it, and that is by the inspiration of the Spirit of the Lord witnessing unto our spirit that we are his, that we love him, and that he loves us. It is by the spirit of revelation we know this. We have no witness to ourselves internally, without the spirit of revelation. We have no witness outwardly, only by obedience to the ordinances. 12:99.
How can we know that we are following him? There is only one way to know, and that's through the Spirit of the Lord confirming to our spirit that we belong to him, that we love him, and that he loves us. We understand this through the spirit of revelation. Without the spirit of revelation, we have no internal confirmation of this. Our only external confirmation comes from obeying the ordinances. 12:99.
Law is made for the lawless. Let the Saints live their religion, and there is not a law that can justly infringe upon them. 8:140.
Law exists for those who disregard it. Let the Saints practice their faith, and there isn’t a law that can fairly restrict them. 8:140.
There is no law against doing good. There is no law against love. There is no law against serving God. There is no law against charity and benevolence. There is no law {347} against the principles of eternal life. Live them, and no righteous law of man can reach you. 8:140.
There’s no law against doing good. There’s no law against love. There’s no law against serving God. There’s no law against charity and kindness. There’s no law {347} against the principles of eternal life. Live by them, and no just law of man can touch you. 8:140.
When the law of God is written on the hearts of a people, every person will know his place. 8:296.
When God's law is on the hearts of the people, everyone will understand their role. 8:296.
When men and women talk about giving everything for the salvation which they anticipate and live for, behold, they have nothing to give; nor have they anything to do, only to do their duty. And what is that? To improve upon that which is committed to their possession—to prove themselves worthy to their Father and God, that ere long they may be worthy to receive crowns of glory, immortality and eternal life. Then we shall be beyond the power of Satan. 6:196.
When men and women discuss giving everything for the salvation they expect and strive for, they realize they have nothing to give; nor do they have anything to do, except fulfill their responsibilities. And what does that entail? It means improving what is entrusted to them—to show themselves deserving to their Father and God, so that soon they may be worthy to receive crowns of glory, immortality, and eternal life. Then we will be free from Satan’s influence. 6:196.
So long as the Latter-day Saints will live their religion, they shall never be confounded, worlds without end. Never be afraid; your hearts are brave, your arms are strong, and God is our defense. 10:40.
So long as the Latter-day Saints live their faith, they will never be confused, forever and always. Don’t be afraid; your hearts are courageous, your arms are strong, and God is our protector. 10:40.
Those who live their religion will enjoy the Spirit, and that enjoyment will increase; and if we will be faithful, the Lord will make our feet as firm in these valleys as are the everlasting riches in these mountains, and no power can remove us. He will give us a sure place in these mountains until we go forth and redeem Zion. Do right, be faithful, and make no calculations about removing before the time comes. 8:285.
Those who practice their faith will feel the Spirit, and that sense of joy will grow; if we remain faithful, the Lord will make our footing in these valleys as stable as the eternal treasures in these mountains, and no force can shake us. He will give us a secure place in these mountains until we go out and restore Zion. Do what is right, stay faithful, and don’t think about leaving until the time is right. 8:285.
Obedience and Free Agency—Here is a brother who says, "Why, yes, you may have some of my property or even take it all; but I want to be a man for myself; I do not want to be dictated; I want to preserve my own freedom; I do not want to be a slave." What an idea! It is from the enemy, and because a person has not the Spirit of the Lord to see how things are. There is not a man of {348} us but what is willing to acknowledge at once that God demands strict obedience to his requirements. But in rendering that strict obedience, are we made slaves? No, it is the only way on the face of the earth for you and me to become free, and we shall become slaves of our own passions, and of the wicked one, and servants to the Devil, if we take any other course, and we shall be eventually cast into hell with the devils. Now to say that I do not enjoy the volition of my own will just as much when I pray as I would to swear, is a false principle, it is false ground to take. You take the man who swears, and he has no more freedom, and acts no more on his own will than the man who prays; the man who yields strict obedience to the requirements of Heaven, acts upon the volition of his own will and exercises his freedom just as much as when he was a slave to passion; and I think it is much better and more honorable for us, whether children or adults, youthful, middle-aged or old, it is better to live by and better to die by, to have our hearts pure, and to yield strict obedience to the principles of life which the Lord has revealed, than be a slave to sin and wickedness. All that the Lord requires of us is strict obedience to the laws of life. All the sacrifice that the Lord asks of his people is strict obedience to our own covenants that we have made with our God, and that is to serve him with an undivided heart. 18:246.
Obedience and Free Agency—Here's a brother who says, "Sure, you can have some of my stuff or even take it all; but I want to be independent; I don’t want anyone telling me what to do; I want to keep my own freedom; I refuse to be a slave." What a notion! It's from the enemy, and it shows that a person lacks the Spirit of the Lord to understand how things really are. There isn't a person among {348} us who isn't willing to admit that God demands strict obedience to His requirements. But does strict obedience make us slaves? No, it’s actually the only way for you and me to become free. If we choose any other path, we will become slaves to our own desires, to evil, and servants of the Devil, and in the end, we will be cast into hell with the devils. To claim that I don’t experience the freedom of my own will when I pray as much as I would if I swore is a false principle; it's a misguided standpoint. The person who swears has no more freedom or control over their will than someone who prays; the person who strictly obeys the requirements of Heaven acts on their own will and exercises their freedom just as much as when they were captive to their passions. I believe it’s far better and more honorable for us, whether we are young or old, to live by and die by having pure hearts and yielding strict obedience to the principles of life revealed by the Lord than to be slaves to sin and wickedness. All the Lord asks of us is strict obedience to the laws of life. All the sacrifice the Lord requires from His people is strict obedience to the covenants we’ve made with our God, committing ourselves to serve Him with an undivided heart. 18:246.
One of the simplest things in the world is to control a people. Is there any particular art in making this people obedient? There is just one. If you, Elders of Israel, can get the art of preaching the Holy Ghost into the hearts of the people, you will have an obedient people. This is the only art required. Teach the people truth, teach them correct principles; show them what is for their greatest good {349} and don't you think they will follow in that path? They will, just as far as it is consistent with their weaknesses and the power of darkness that is over the inhabitants of the earth—with us as with others. 12:257.
One of the easiest things in the world is to control a group of people. Is there a special skill in making them obedient? There is just one. If you, Elders of Israel, can instill the Holy Ghost’s message into the hearts of the people, you will have obedient followers. This is the only skill you need. Teach the people the truth, teach them the right principles; show them what is truly in their best interest {349} and don’t you think they will follow that path? They will, as much as it aligns with their weaknesses and the darkness that surrounds everyone on this earth. 12:257.
A person before he can understand the law and government of God must see and understand the propriety of it and see its beauties. So it is with the whole system of salvation. Not that I would say we are machines, for we have our agency; but God has placed us here, and he exacts strict obedience to his laws before we can derive the benefit and blessings their observance will yield. You may take a beautiful machine of any kind you please, and when the machinist has finished his work and set it in perfect order, how could it be expected to operate satisfactorily if a hook here or a journal yonder were to say, I am not going to stay here, or, I am going to jump out of place and am going somewhere else; and then another piece of the machinery would jump out of its place into another part of the machine. What would be the state of such a machine? Confusion and disorganization would soon result and the machinist might very properly say, what a pity that I bestowed so much labor on such unruly members of my machine. 13:241.
A person must first see and appreciate the importance and beauty of God’s law and government before they can truly understand it. The same goes for the entire system of salvation. I’m not saying we’re just machines, because we have free will; but God has placed us in this world and requires strict obedience to His laws before we can receive the benefits and blessings that come from following them. You can take any beautiful machine you like, and once the machinist has finished it and set it up perfectly, how can it be expected to work well if a part decides it doesn’t want to stay in place or if another piece jumps out and tries to go somewhere else? What would happen to such a machine? Chaos and disorder would quickly ensue, and the machinist might rightly lament the effort spent on such uncooperative parts of the machine. 13:241.
The world will not receive the Gospel, unless they can have it on their own terms, and will persecute the few that do receive it. 9:331.
The world won’t accept the Gospel unless they can have it on their own terms, and they will persecute the few who do accept it. 9:331.
We as a people, will be chastened until we can wholly submit ourselves to the Lord and be Saints indeed. 5:354.
We as a community will be humbled until we can fully surrender ourselves to the Lord and truly be Saints. 5:354.
Effects of Disobedience—When light comes, if the people reject that light, it will condemn them, and will add to their sorrow and affliction. 6:288.
Effects of Disobedience—When light arrives, if people turn away from it, it will judge them and increase their sadness and suffering. 6:288.
If we live our religion we shall prosper, and if we live {350} in the neglect of our duty, and continue to do so, there will be tribulation and anguish here, and the chastening hand of the Almighty will be on this people. 3:340.
If we practice our faith, we will thrive, but if we ignore our responsibilities and keep doing so, we will face trouble and pain, and the correction of the Almighty will be upon us. 3:340.
I feel in my heart to bless you; it is full of blessings and not cursing. It is something that does not occupy my feelings to curse any individual, but I will modify this by saying those who ought not to be cursed. Who ought to be? Those who know their Master's will, and do it not; they are worthy of many stripes; it is not those who do not know, and do not do, but those who know it, and do not do it—they are the ones to be chastised. 1:248.
I genuinely want to bless you; my heart is full of blessings, not curses. I can’t bring myself to curse anyone, but I’ll clarify that there are some people who shouldn’t be cursed. Who are those people? They are the ones who know what their Master wants but don’t follow through. They deserve to be punished. It’s not about those who are unaware or who don’t act; it’s those who know what’s expected of them and choose not to do it—they are the ones who should face consequences. 1:248.
As soon as you are overcome by the spirit of the world, you forget every good deed and kindness that has been extended to you, and you only remember the transpiring and infliction of what you deemed to be evil that would have resulted in good, had you done right. 3:358.
As soon as you get caught up in the spirit of the world, you forget all the good deeds and kindnesses shown to you, and you only recall the bad things that you think happened to you, thinking that they would have turned out better if you had done the right thing. 3:358.
It is the misapplied intelligence God has given us that makes all the mischief on the earth. That intelligence he designed to carry out the purposes of his will, and endowed it with capabilities to grow, spread abroad, accumulate, and endeavor to enjoy greater happiness, glory, and honor, and continue to expand wider and wider, until eternity is comprehended by it; if not applied to this purpose, but to the grovelling things of earth, it will be taken away, and given to one who has made better use of this gift of God. 2:124-5.
It’s the misuse of the intelligence that God has given us that causes all the trouble on Earth. He intended that intelligence to fulfill His purposes and equipped it with the ability to grow, spread, accumulate, and strive for greater happiness, glory, and honor, continuing to expand endlessly until it understands eternity; if it is not used for this purpose but instead for the lowly things of the world, it will be taken away and given to someone who makes better use of this gift from God. 2:124-5.
If we will only practice what we profess, I tell you we are at the defiance of hell. 2:186.
If we just put into practice what we claim to believe, I promise you we're challenging hell. 2:186.
For a man to undertake to live a Saint and walk in darkness is one of the hardest tasks that he can undertake. You cannot imagine a position that will sink a person more deeply in perplexity and trouble than to try to be a Saint without living as a Saint should—without enjoying the {351} spirit of his religion. It is our privilege to live so as to enjoy the spirit of our religion. That is designed to restore us to the presence of the Gods. Gods exist, and we had better strive to be prepared to be one with them. 7:238.
For a man to try to live like a saint while being surrounded by darkness is one of the toughest challenges he can face. You can't imagine a situation that will plunge someone deeper into confusion and trouble than attempting to be a saint without actually living as one—without truly embracing the {351} spirit of his faith. It is our privilege to live in a way that allows us to enjoy the spirit of our religion. That is meant to bring us back into the presence of the Gods. Gods exist, and we should strive to be prepared to unite with them. 7:238.
Anything that is impure must, sooner or later, perish; no matter whether it is in the faith and practice of an individual, town, nation, or government. That kingdom, principality, power or person that is not controlled by principles that are pure and holy must eventually pass away and perish. 14:75.
Anything that is impure must, sooner or later, perish; it doesn't matter whether it's in the beliefs and actions of an individual, community, nation, or government. Any kingdom, authority, power, or person that isn't guided by pure and holy principles will ultimately fade away and disappear. 14:75.
I know it is hard to receive chastisement, for no chastisement is joyous, but grievous at the time it is given; but if a person will receive chastisement and pray for the Holy Spirit to rest upon him, that he may have the Spirit of truth in his heart, and cleave to that which is pleasing to the Lord, the Lord will give him grace to bear the chastisement, and he will submit to and receive it, knowing that it is for his good. 3:47.
I know it’s tough to take criticism because it’s never pleasant and usually feels harsh at the moment. However, if someone accepts criticism and asks the Holy Spirit to be with them, so they can have the Spirit of truth in their heart and stick to what pleases the Lord, then the Lord will give them the strength to handle the criticism, and they will accept it, understanding that it’s for their benefit. 3:47.
Men must quit swearing and taking the name of God in vain; they must refrain from lying, stealing, cheating, and doing that which they know they ought not to do, or they must be severed from this Church and Kingdom. 4:307.
Men must stop swearing and using God's name carelessly; they need to avoid lying, stealing, cheating, and doing things they know are wrong, or they will be cut off from this Church and Kingdom. 4:307.
CHAPTER XX
GRATITUDE, HUMILITY, DEVOTION, LIBERALITY, HONESTY
Gratitude, humility, devotion, generosity, honesty
Gratitude—I do not know of any, excepting the unpardonable sin, that is greater than the sin of ingratitude. 14:277.
Gratitude—I can't think of anything, except for the unforgivable sin, that is worse than the sin of ingratitude. 14:277.
We rejoice because the Lord is ours, because we are sown in weakness for the express purpose of attaining to greater power and perfection. In everything the Saints may rejoice—in persecution, because it is necessary to purge them, and prepare the wicked for their doom; in sickness and in pain, though they are hard to bear, because we are thereby made acquainted with pain, with sorrow, and with every affliction that mortals can endure, for by contrast all things are demonstrated to our senses. We have reason to rejoice exceedingly that faith is in the world, that the Lord reigns, and does his pleasure among the inhabitants of the earth. Do you ask if I rejoice because the Devil has the advantage over the inhabitants of the earth, and has afflicted mankind? I most assuredly answer in the affirmative; I rejoice in this as much as in anything else. I rejoice because I am afflicted. I rejoice because lam poor. I rejoice because I am cast down. Why? Because I shall be lifted up again. I rejoice that I am poor because I shall be made rich; that I am afflicted, because I shall be comforted, and prepared to enjoy the felicity of perfect happiness, for it is impossible to properly appreciate happiness except by enduring the opposite. 1:359.
We celebrate because the Lord is with us, and although we may struggle, it’s all for the purpose of gaining greater strength and perfection. The Saints can find joy in everything—in persecution, because it helps to purify them and prepare the wicked for their fate; in sickness and pain, even though they are tough to endure, because they allow us to understand pain, sorrow, and every hardship that humans face, as everything is highlighted through contrast. We have every reason to be very happy that faith exists in the world, that the Lord reigns, and does what He wills among the people of the earth. If you’re wondering if I find joy in the fact that the Devil has power over humanity and has caused suffering, I can confidently say yes; I rejoice in this as much as anything else. I rejoice in my struggles. I rejoice in my poverty. I rejoice when I’m downtrodden. Why? Because I will be uplifted again. I rejoice in my poverty because I will be made rich; in my suffering because I will find comfort, and be ready to experience perfect happiness, as it’s impossible to truly appreciate happiness without going through its opposite. 1:359.
Humility—I find great joy in simple honesty. 4:341. {353}
The humble will live, their spirits will be buoyant, and they will live to a great age. 8:181.
The humble will thrive, their spirits will be uplifted, and they will live long. 8:181.
We have to humble ourselves and become like little children in our feelings—to become humble and childlike in spirit, in order to receive the first illuminations of the spirit of the Gospel, then we have the privilege of growing, of increasing in knowledge, in wisdom, and in understanding. 3:192.
We need to humble ourselves and be like little children in our emotions—becoming humble and childlike in spirit so we can receive the initial insights of the Gospel's spirit. Then we have the opportunity to grow and increase in knowledge, wisdom, and understanding. 3:192.
The hearts of the meek and humble are full of joy and comfort continually. 4:22.
The hearts of the gentle and humble are constantly filled with joy and comfort. 4:22.
When a person sees things as they are, flattery and reproach are all the same to him, he sees no difference. If he finds that he is pleasing God and his brethren, he is exceedingly rejoiced, and feels an increase of humility and resignation. When a man is proud and arrogant, flattery fills him with vanity and injures him; but it is not so when he is increasing in the faith of God. 12:50.
When someone sees things as they truly are, flattery and criticism feel the same to them; they notice no difference. If they realize they are pleasing God and those around them, they feel immense joy and a growth in humility and acceptance. When a person is proud and arrogant, flattery boosts their vanity and harms them; but that’s not the case when they are growing in their faith in God. 12:50.
I exhort the brethren not to boast over our enemies' downfall. Boast not, brethren. God has come out of his hiding-place, and has commenced to vex the nations that have rejected us, and he will vex them with a sore vexation. 8:324.
I urge my brothers not to gloat over our enemies' defeat. Don’t boast, brothers. God has come out of His hiding place and has started to trouble the nations that have turned against us, and He will trouble them with great distress. 8:324.
Devotion to the Gospel—To the Latter-day Saints I say, live your religion, sanctify the Lord God in your hearts, live by every word that proceeds from the mouth of God, and we shall be prospered. 13:318.
Devotion to the Gospel—To the Latter-day Saints I say, practice your faith, honor the Lord God in your hearts, follow every word that comes from God, and we will thrive. 13:318.
A man, or a woman, desiring to know the will of God, and having an opportunity to know it, will apply their hearts to this wisdom until it becomes easy and familiar to them, and they will love to do good instead of evil. 3:363.
A person, whether a man or a woman, wanting to understand God's will and having the chance to discover it, will dedicate themselves to this wisdom until it feels natural and comfortable to them, and they will enjoy doing good instead of harming others. 3:363.
All I ask of you is to apply your hearts to the Gospel of Jesus Christ and be Saints. I will not ask anything else on this earth of you, only to live so as to know the mind and will of God when you receive it, and then abide in it. If you will do that, you will be prepared to do a great many things, and you will find that there is much good to be done. 3:375.
All I ask of you is to dedicate yourselves to the Gospel of Jesus Christ and to be Saints. I won’t ask anything else of you while you’re here on earth, just to live in a way that you can understand God’s mind and will when you receive it, and then to follow it. If you do that, you’ll be ready to do many important things, and you’ll discover that there is a lot of good you can contribute. 3:375.
When you know how to be a Saint today, you are in a fair way to know how to be a Saint tomorrow. And if you can continue to be a Saint today, you can through the week, and through the year, and you can fill up your whole life in performing the duty and labor of a Saint. 2:53.
When you know how to be a Saint today, you're on the right track to being a Saint tomorrow. And if you can keep being a Saint today, you can do it throughout the week, the year, and you can spend your whole life doing the work and fulfilling the responsibilities of a Saint. 2:53.
If I am organized and capacitated to receive this glory and this exaltation, I must be the friend of him who has brought me forth and instituted this exaltation for me; I must not be his enemy at any time. 4:198.
If I'm ready and able to accept this glory and honor, I have to be the friend of the one who created me and set up this honor for me; I can never be his enemy. 4:198.
I have sought to teach you how to get rich, but I never taught you to neglect your duty; I never instructed you nor taught you to forsake the Lord; and today I would rather not own one farthing, and take my valise in my hand, as I did at the rise of the Church, and travel among the nations of the earth, and beg my bread from door to door, than to neglect my duty and lose the Spirit of Almighty God. If I have wealth and cannot use it to the glory of God and the building up of his Kingdom, I ask the Lord to take it from me. 13:280.
I have tried to show you how to get rich, but I never taught you to ignore your responsibilities; I never guided you to abandon the Lord. Today, I would prefer to own nothing at all, take my suitcase in hand, as I did when the Church started, and travel among the nations, begging for my food from door to door, rather than neglect my duties and lose the Spirit of Almighty God. If I have wealth and can’t use it for God's glory and to help build His Kingdom, I ask the Lord to take it away from me. 13:280.
There is not a wicked man on the face of the earth but what reveres a pure servant of God. They may not acknowledge it with their organs of speech, but in their hearts, sentiments and feelings they revere such a character. {355} When they see a pure and holy man or woman, say they, "I wish I was as good as you are." Then let us take a pride in acknowledging our religion and living it, by being virtuous, true and good in everything, and then take pride in educating your minds until you can conquer and control yourselves in everything. Educate your children in all the knowledge the world can give them. God has given it to the world, it is all his. Every true principle, every true science, every art, and all the knowledge that men possess, or that they ever did or ever will possess, is from God. We should take pains and pride to instill this knowledge into the minds of our neighbors, and our brethren, and rear our children so that the learning and education of the world may be theirs, and that virtue, truth and holiness may crown their lives that they may be saved in the Kingdom of God. 12:326.
There isn't a truly wicked person on earth who doesn't respect a pure servant of God. They might not express it with their words, but deep down, in their feelings and sentiments, they admire such a person. {355} When they encounter a pure and holy man or woman, they often think, "I wish I was as good as you." So, let’s take pride in our faith and live by it, being virtuous, honest, and good in all aspects of life, and strive to educate ourselves until we can master self-control in every way. Teach your children all the knowledge the world has to offer. God has given it to the world; it all belongs to Him. Every true principle, every real science, every art, and all the knowledge that people have ever had or will ever have comes from God. We should make an effort and take pride in sharing this knowledge with our neighbors and friends, and raise our children so they can access the world's learning and education, ensuring that virtue, truth, and holiness enrich their lives, allowing them to be saved in the Kingdom of God. 12:326.
I say to this community, Be humble, be faithful to your God, true to his Church, benevolent to the strangers that may pass through our Territory, and kind to all people, serving the Lord with all your might, trusting in him; but never fear the frowns of an enemy, nor be moved by the flatteries of friends or of enemies from the path of right. Serve your God; believe in him, and never be ashamed of him, and sustain your character before him.
I tell this community to be humble, stay loyal to your God, be true to His Church, be kind to the strangers who come into our territory, and treat everyone with kindness. Serve the Lord with all your strength, trusting in Him. Don't be afraid of an enemy's disapproval, and don't let the compliments of friends or foes distract you from doing what's right. Serve your God, believe in Him, never be ashamed of Him, and uphold your character in His eyes.
I say to the aged, to the middle-aged, and to the young—All be true to your God, true to your brethren, and kind to all, serving God with all your heart. And may he bless you for Jesus' sake. Amen. 1:146.
I say to the elderly, to middle-aged folks, and to the young—Be true to your God, true to each other, and kind to everyone, serving God with all your heart. And may He bless you for Jesus' sake. Amen. 1:146.
While speaking the other day to the people, I observed that "the race was not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong," neither riches to men of wisdom. I happened to cast my eyes upon Ira Ames, who was sitting in the congregation. {356} I knew he had been in the Church a considerable length of time, I have been personally acquainted with him for twenty years. My eye also caught many more of the first Saints at the same time. These men know that "Mormonism" is true, they have moved steadily forward, and have not sought to become noted characters as many have; but, unseen as it were, they have maintained their footing steadily in the right path. I could place my hand upon many in this congregation, who will win the race, though they are not very swift, to outward appearance, and they make no great pretensions; they are found continually attending to their own business. They do not appear to be great warriors, or as if they were likely to win the battle. But what is their true character? They have faith today, they are filled with faith, their words are few, but they are full of integrity. You will find them tomorrow as they were yesterday, or are today. Visit them when you will, or under what circumstances, and you find them unalterably the same; and finally when you have spent your life with them, you will find that their lives throughout have been well spent, full of faith, hope, charity, and good works, as far as they have had the ability. These are the ones who will win the race, conquer in the battle, and obtain the peace and righteousness of eternity. 1:89.
While talking to the people the other day, I noticed that "the race is not always to the swift, nor the battle to the strong," and neither are riches guaranteed to wise individuals. I happened to notice Ira Ames, who was sitting in the congregation. {356} I knew he had been part of the Church for a long time; I've known him personally for twenty years. My eyes also caught sight of many other early Saints at that moment. These individuals understand that "Mormonism" is true; they've moved steadily forward without trying to become well-known like many others have. Though somewhat invisible, they have consistently remained on the right path. I could point out many in this congregation who will win the race, even if they don't seem very quick, and they don't make any big claims; they are constantly focused on their own responsibilities. They don't seem like great warriors or likely to win battles. But what is their true character? They have faith today, filled with it, their words are few but full of integrity. You'll find them tomorrow just as they were yesterday, or as they are today. Visit them whenever you want, in any situation, and you'll find them unchanging; and in the end, when you've spent your life with them, you'll see that their lives have been well-lived, full of faith, hope, charity, and good works, as much as they could manage. These are the ones who will win the race, triumph in the battle, and achieve the peace and righteousness of eternity. 1:89.
You may examine from the beginning to this day, and continue to watch in the future, and where you find a man who wishes to steady the ark of God, without being called to do so, you will find a dark spot in him. The man full of light and intelligence discerns that God steadies his own ark, dictates his own affairs, guides his people, controls his kingdom, governs nations, and holds the hearts of all living in his hands, and turns them hither and thither at his {357} pleasure, not infringing upon their agency. There is not the least danger of disagreeing with persons enjoying the Holy Spirit. 8:66.
You can look back from the start until now, and keep watching in the future. If you find someone who wants to stabilize God's presence without being called to do so, you'll discover a flaw in them. A person filled with light and wisdom understands that God stabilizes his own presence, manages his own affairs, leads his people, oversees his kingdom, governs nations, and holds the hearts of all living beings in his hands, directing them wherever he wants without taking away their free will. There’s hardly any risk of disagreeing with people who have the Holy Spirit. 8:66.
To be great is to be good before the Heavens and before all good men. 10:111.
To be great is to be good in the eyes of Heaven and in front of all decent people. 10:111.
Give Freely—Let us not love the things of this world above the things of God, but strip for the race and harness for the battle of the Gospel plan of salvation. 10:328.
Give Freely—Let’s not prioritize the things of this world over the things of God, but prepare ourselves for the race and get ready for the battle of the Gospel plan of salvation. 10:328.
How contracted in mind and short-sighted we must be to permit the perishable things of this world to swerve us in the least degree from our fidelity to the truth. It shows that we lack knowledge which we should possess. 11:283.
How narrow-minded and shortsighted we must be to let the temporary things of this world lead us away, even slightly, from our commitment to the truth. It proves that we lack the understanding we should have. 11:283.
Suppose that you are required to do ten pieces of work, but of the ten only one is necessary for the promotion of the Kingdom of God; which had you better do—perform the ten pieces of labor, to be sure of doing the right piece, or neglect the whole ten because you do not know which the right one is? Had you not better do the whole ten pieces, that you may be sure of performing that which the Lord really requires at your hands? 8:12-13.
Suppose you have ten tasks to complete, but only one of them is truly important for advancing the Kingdom of God. What should you do—complete all ten tasks just to make sure you do the right one, or skip them all because you're unsure which one is correct? Wouldn't it be better to tackle all ten tasks so you can be certain you're fulfilling what the Lord genuinely needs from you? 8:12-13.
I wish you to understand, however, that a man giving his means to build up the Kingdom of God is no proof to me that he is true in heart. I have long since learned, that a person may give a gift with an impure design. 10:268.
I want you to know, though, that a man donating his resources to strengthen the Kingdom of God doesn’t guarantee to me that he has a genuine heart. I’ve learned a long time ago that someone can make a donation with selfish intentions. 10:268.
Man may think, and some of them do, that we have a right to work for ourselves; but I say we have no time to do that in the narrow, selfish sense generally entertained when speaking about working for self. We have no time allotted to us here on the earth to work for ourselves in that sense; and yet when laboring in the most disinterested and fervent manner for the cause and Kingdom of God, it is all for ourselves. Though our time be entirely occupied {358} in laboring for the advancement of the Kingdom of God on the earth we are in reality laboring most effectually for self, for all our interest and welfare, both in time and eternity, are circumscribed and bound up in that Kingdom. 14:101.
People may believe, and some actually do, that we have the right to work for ourselves; but I say we don't have time to do that in the narrow, selfish way most people think of when they talk about working for oneself. We have no time here on earth to work for ourselves in that way; yet when we put our efforts wholeheartedly into the cause and Kingdom of God, it's actually all for ourselves. Even if we're completely focused {358} on advancing the Kingdom of God on earth, we are effectively working for our own good, because all our interests and well-being, both in this life and beyond, are tied up in that Kingdom. 14:101.
Be Honest—Woe to those who profess to be Saints and are not honest. Only be honest with yourselves, and you will be honest to the brethren. 2:53.
Be Honest—Beware of those who claim to be Saints but are not honest. If you're true to yourselves, you will be true to your fellow members. 2:53.
Men must be honest, they must live faithfully before their God, and honor their calling and being on the earth. You ask if that is possible? Yes; the doctrine which we have embraced takes away the stony hearts. 3:118-119.
Men must be honest, they must live faithfully before their God, and honor their calling and purpose on Earth. You wonder if that’s possible? Yes; the belief we hold removes the hard-heartedness. 3:118-119.
We need to learn, practice, study, know and understand how angels live with each other. When this community comes to the point to be perfectly honest and upright, you will never find a poor person; none will lack, all will have sufficient. Every man, woman, and child will have all they need just as soon as they all become honest. When the majority of the community are dishonest, it maketh the honest portion poor, for the dishonest serve and enrich themselves at their expense. 6:76.
We need to learn, practice, study, know, and understand how angels coexist. When this community reaches a level of complete honesty and integrity, there won't be any poor people; no one will go without, and everyone will have enough. Every man, woman, and child will have everything they need as soon as they all become honest. When most of the community is dishonest, it makes the honest members suffer because the dishonest ones benefit and enrich themselves at their expense. 6:76.
It is much better to be honest; to live here uprightly, and forsake and shun evil, than it is to be dishonest. It is the easiest path in the world to be honest,—to be upright before God; and when people learn this, they will practice it. 5:295.
It’s way better to be honest; to live here straightforwardly, and avoid and reject wrongdoing, than to be dishonest. Being honest is the easiest thing in the world—to be upright before God; and when people realize this, they’ll do it. 5:295.
Honest hearts produce honest actions—holy desires produce corresponding outward works.
Honest hearts lead to honest actions—genuine desires result in matching outward behaviors.
Fulfil your contracts and sacredly keep your word. 10:97.
Fulfill your contracts and keep your word faithfully. 10:97.
Simple truth, simplicity, honesty, uprightness, justice, mercy, love, kindness, do good to all and evil to none, how easy it is to live by such principles! A thousand times easier than to practice deception! 14:76.
Simple truth, simplicity, honesty, integrity, justice, compassion, love, kindness—doing good to everyone and harming no one—how easy it is to live by these principles! A thousand times easier than being dishonest! 14:76.
Honesty in Labor—I have tried to suppress dishonesty in individuals, and have tried thereby to make them honest. If I hire a carpenter and pay him three dollars a day, and he is three days in making a six-panel door that a good workman can make in one, or even a door and a half, I do not want to pay him three dollars a day for that labor. 6:73.
Honesty in Labor—I have tried to reduce dishonesty in people, hoping to encourage them to be honest. If I hire a carpenter and pay him three dollars a day, and it takes him three days to make a six-panel door that a skilled worker can create in one day, or even a door and a half, I don’t want to pay him three dollars a day for that work. 6:73.
We want the Saints to increase in goodness, until our mechanics, for instance, are so honest and reliable that this Railroad Company will say, "Give us a 'Mormon' Elder for an engineer, then none need have the least fear to ride, for if he knows there is danger he will take every measure necessary to preserve the lives of those entrusted to his care." I want to see our Elders so full of integrity that they will be preferred by this Company for their engine builders, watchmen, engineers, clerks, and business managers. If we live our religion and are worthy the name of Latter-day Saints, we are just the men that all such business can be entrusted to with perfect safety; if it can not it will prove that we do not live our religion. 12:300.
We want the Saints to become more virtuous, so that our workers, for example, are so honest and trustworthy that this Railroad Company will say, "We want a 'Mormon' Elder as an engineer; then no one will have any worries about riding, because if he knows there's danger, he will take every necessary step to keep everyone safe." I want to see our Elders so full of integrity that this Company will choose them for their engine builders, watchmen, engineers, clerks, and business managers. If we live our faith and truly deserve the title of Latter-day Saints, we are exactly the kind of people that can be trusted with such responsibilities without any worry; if we can't, it will show that we aren't living according to our faith. 12:300.
If you see honest persons, you see those who are ready to take hold and labor with their might, even though they have but one potato in a day; they will suffer rather than impoverish the Church. 3:340.
If you see honest people, you see those who are willing to work hard and put in the effort, even if they only have one potato to eat each day; they would rather endure hardship than weaken the Church. 3:340.
One liar is like a bad king. A corrupt and wicked king can corrupt a whole nation. One liar can deceive thousands. 16:30.
One liar is like a bad king. A corrupt and evil king can ruin an entire nation. One liar can trick thousands. 16:30.
Consistency and Sincerity—O, consistency, thou art one of the fairest jewels in the life of a Saint. 11:136.
Consistency and Sincerity—Oh, consistency, you are one of the most valuable treasures in the life of a Saint. 11:136.
If we teach righteousness, let us also practice righteousness in every sense of the word; if we teach morality, let us be moral; let us see to it that we preserve ourselves within the bounds of all the good which we teach to others. I am sure this course will be good to live by and good to die by, and when we get through the journey of life, here, what a consolation it will be to us to know that we have done as we have wished others to do by us in all respects. 11:130.
If we teach righteousness, we should also practice it in every way; if we promote morality, we must live morally; let's make sure we maintain ourselves within all the goodness we encourage in others. I'm certain that this approach will be beneficial for living and for dying, and when we finish our journey through life, how comforting it will be to know that we have treated others as we would want to be treated in every aspect. 11:130.
There is not one man in this city, nor in the Territory, who hates the truth and the Latter-day Saints, whose influence I dread, no, not even the hundredth part, as I do a smooth, slick hypocrite who professes to be a Latter-day Saint. The former cannot sow the seeds of infidelity and unbelief in the hearts of the people; but the latter can. 18:359.
There isn't a single person in this city or in the Territory that I fear for their influence—whether they hate the truth or the Latter-day Saints—not even one in a hundred, as much as I do a smooth, slick hypocrite who claims to be a Latter-day Saint. The former can't plant seeds of doubt and disbelief in the hearts of the people; but the latter definitely can. 18:359.
A person who is a thief, a liar, and a murderer in his heart, but professes to be a Saint, is more odious in the sight of God, angels and good men, than a person who comes out and openly declares that he is our enemy. I know how to take such a man, but a devil with a Saint's cloak on is one of the meanest characters you can imagine. I say, blessings on the head of a wicked Gentile who is my avowed enemy, far sooner than upon an enemy cloaked with a Saint's profession. 3:120.
A person who is a thief, a liar, and a murderer at heart, but pretends to be a saint, is more detestable to God, angels, and decent people than someone who openly admits to being our enemy. I know how to deal with an outright enemy, but a devil hiding behind a saintly facade is one of the most despicable characters you can think of. I say, I’d rather bless a wicked person who is openly my enemy than someone who disguises their true nature with a saintly appearance. 3:120.
But I hope and trust in the Lord my God that I shall never be left to praise this people, to speak well of them, for the purpose of cheering and comforting them by the art {361} of flattery; to lead them on by smooth speeches day after day, week after week, month after month, and year after year, and let them roll sin as a sweet morsel under their tongues, and be guilty of transgressing the law of God. I hope I shall never be left to flatter this people, or any people, on the earth, in their iniquity, but far rather chasten them for their wickedness and praise them for their goodness. 4:22.
But I hope and trust in the Lord my God that I will never be put in a position to praise this people, to say nice things about them just to cheer them up and comfort them with the art of flattery; to guide them with smooth talk day after day, week after week, month after month, and year after year, while they indulge in sin as if it were a delicious treat, and be guilty of breaking God's law. I hope I will never be left to flatter this people, or any people, anywhere, in their wrongdoing, but instead to correct them for their wickedness and commend them for their goodness. 4:22.
The religion that we have embraced must last a man from Monday morning until Monday morning, and from Saturday night until Saturday night, and from one new year until another; it must be in all our thoughts and words, in all our ways and dealings. We come here to tell the people how to be saved; we know how, consequently we can tell others. Suppose our calling tomorrow is to conduct a railroad, to go into some philosophical business, or no matter what, our minds, our faith or religion, our God and his Spirit are with us; and if we should happen to be found in a room dedicated for purposes of amusement and an accident should occur, and an Elder engaged in the dance is called upon to go and lay hands on the sick, if he is not prepared to exercise his calling and his faith in God as much there as at any other time and in any other place, he never should be found there, for none have a legal right to the amusements which the Lord has ordained for his children except those who acknowledge his hand in all things and keep his commandments. 14:117. {362}
The faith we’ve adopted should sustain a person from Monday morning to the next Monday morning, from Saturday night to the next Saturday night, and from one New Year to the next. It should be in all our thoughts, words, actions, and dealings. We come here to share how to be saved; we know the way, so we can guide others. If tomorrow we’re called to manage a railroad, pursue some philosophical venture, or anything else, our minds, our beliefs, our faith, and our God and His Spirit are with us. If we find ourselves in a space meant for entertainment, and an Elder participating in a dance is asked to pray for the sick, if he isn't ready to fulfill his calling and trust in God just as much there as at any other time or place, he shouldn’t be there at all. Only those who recognize God's influence in everything and follow His commandments have the right to partake in the joys He has intended for His children. 14:117. {362}
CHAPTER XXI
HAPPINESS AND SOCIAL ENJOYMENTS
Happiness and social experiences
Saints Should be Happy—Then learn to be happy when you have the privilege. 5:294.
Saints Should be Happy—So, learn to be happy when you have the chance. 5:294.
The whole world are after happiness. It is not found in gold and silver, but it is in peace and love. 12:314.
The whole world is searching for happiness. It’s not in gold and silver, but in peace and love. 12:314.
What will give a man joy? That which will give him peace. 7:3.
What brings a man joy? That which brings him peace. 7:3.
If the heart is cheerful, all is light and glory within; there is no sorrow. 6:41.
If the heart is happy, everything feels bright and glorious inside; there's no sadness. 6:41.
When man is industrious and righteous, then is he happy. 9:244.
When a person is hardworking and virtuous, that’s when they find happiness. 9:244.
The person who enjoys the experience of the knowledge of the Kingdom of God on the earth, and at the same time has the love of God within him, is the happiest of any individuals on the earth. 18:236.
The person who appreciates the knowledge of the Kingdom of God here on earth, while also having God’s love within them, is the happiest person among all on earth. 18:236.
What principal object have human beings in view? Happiness. Give me glory, give me power, give me wealth, give me a good name, give me influence with my fellowmen, give me all these, and it does not follow that I am thereby made happy; that depends altogether upon what principle those acquisitions were gained. 7:3.
What is the main goal for humans? Happiness. If you give me glory, power, wealth, a good reputation, and influence over others, it doesn't mean I'll be happy; my happiness completely depends on the values behind how I got those things. 7:3.
The only heaven for you is that which you make yourselves. My heaven is here—(laying his hand upon his heart). I carry it with me. When do I expect it in its perfection? When I come up in the resurrection; then I shall have it, and not till then. 4:57.
The only heaven for you is what you create for yourselves. My heaven is right here—(laying his hand on his heart). I carry it with me. When do I expect it to be perfect? When I rise in the resurrection; then I'll have it, and not before that. 4:57.
You never saw a true Saint in the world that had sorrow, neither can you find one. If persons are destitute of the fountain of living water, or the principles of eternal life, {363} then they are sorrowful. If the words of life dwell within us, and we have the hope of eternal life and glory, and let that spark within us kindle to a flame, to the consuming of the least and last remains of selfishness, we never can walk in darkness and are strangers to doubt and fear. 6:41.
You won't find a true Saint in the world who is sad, nor can you find anyone like that. If people lack the source of living water or the principles of eternal life, {363} then they experience sorrow. If the words of life are within us, and we have hope for eternal life and glory, igniting that spark inside us into a flame that consumes every bit of selfishness, we can never walk in darkness and remain unfamiliar with doubt and fear. 6:41.
If this is the work of God, let us understand its beauty and glory. I do not say that all are like myself; but from the day I commenced preaching the Gospel to this present moment, I never had a feeling in my heart to occupy much time in preaching hell to the people, or in telling them much about being damned. There are the kingdoms and worlds which God has prepared, and which are waiting for the just. There are more beauty, glory, excellency, knowledge, power, and heavenly things than I have time to talk about, without spending my time in talking about the hells prepared for the damned. I have not time to talk much about them. 8:42.
If this is God's work, let's appreciate its beauty and glory. I’m not saying everyone is like me; however, since I started preaching the Gospel up to now, I've never felt the urge to spend a lot of time preaching about hell or discussing damnation. There are kingdoms and worlds that God has prepared, waiting for the righteous. There’s so much beauty, glory, excellence, knowledge, power, and heavenly things to talk about that I don’t have time to focus on the hells set aside for the damned. I really don’t have the time to talk much about them. 8:42.
It does make the Devil mad. That is true, it makes him mad that he cannot afflict this people so as to make them have a sad countenance. 4:299.
It really annoys the Devil. That's true; it frustrates him that he can't make these people suffer enough to bring a sad look to their faces. 4:299.
To make ourselves happy is incorporated in the great design of man's existence. I have learned not to fret myself about that which I cannot help. If I can do good, I will do it; and if I cannot reach a thing, I will content myself to be without it. This makes me happy all the day long. 2:95.
To find happiness is part of the grand plan of human life. I've learned not to worry about things I can't control. If I can do something good, I will; and if I can't achieve something, I'll be okay with not having it. This keeps me happy all day long. 2:95.
Where is happiness, real happiness? Nowhere but in God. By possessing the spirit of our holy religion, we are happy in the morning, we are happy at noon, we are happy in the evening; for the spirit of love and union is with us, and we rejoice in the spirit because, it is of God, and we rejoice in God, for he is the giver of every good thing. Every {364} Latter-day Saint, who has experienced the love of God in his heart, after having received the remission of his sins, through baptism, and the laying on of hands, realizes that he is filled with joy, and happiness, and consolation. He may be in pain, in error, in poverty, or in prison, if necessity demands, still, he is joyful. This is our experience, and each and every Latter-day Saint can bear witness to it. 18:213.
Where can we find true happiness? Nowhere but in God. By embracing the spirit of our sacred faith, we feel happy in the morning, happy at noon, and happy in the evening; for the spirit of love and unity is with us, and we rejoice in this spirit because it comes from God, and we rejoice in God, for He is the source of every good thing. Every {364} Latter-day Saint who has felt God's love in their heart, after receiving the forgiveness of their sins through baptism and the laying on of hands, knows that they are filled with joy, happiness, and comfort. They might be in pain, mistaken, poor, or in prison if needed, but still, they are joyful. This is our experience, and every Latter-day Saint can testify to it. 18:213.
Truly happy is that man or woman, or that people, who enjoys the privileges of the Gospel of the Son of God, and who know how to appreciate his blessings. 1:309.
Truly happy is the person, or people, who enjoys the privileges of the Gospel of the Son of God and knows how to appreciate his blessings. 1:309.
Men and women, for slight causes, make shipwreck of faith, lose the spirit of the Gospel, losing the object for which they left their homes and their friends. We are all searching for happiness; we hope for it, we think we live for it, it is our aim in this life. But do we live so as to enjoy the happiness we so much desire? There is only one way for Latter-day Saints to be happy, which is simply to live their religion, or in other words believe the Gospel of Jesus Christ in every part, obeying the gospel of liberty with full purpose of heart, which sets us free indeed. If we will, as a community, obey the law of God, and comply with the ordinances of salvation, then we may expect to find the happiness we so much desire, but if we do not pursue this course we cannot enjoy the unalloyed happiness which is to be found in the Gospel. To profess to be a Saint, and not enjoy the spirit of it, tries every fibre of the heart, and is one of the most painful experiences that man can suffer. 12:168.
Men and women, for minor reasons, wreck their faith, lose the spirit of the Gospel, and forget why they left their homes and friends. We are all looking for happiness; we hope for it, we believe we live for it, and it is our goal in this life. But do we live in a way that allows us to enjoy the happiness we desire? There is only one way for Latter-day Saints to be happy: to simply live their religion, or in other words, to believe in the Gospel of Jesus Christ completely, obeying the gospel of liberty with genuine intent, which truly sets us free. If we, as a community, follow God's law and adhere to the ordinances of salvation, then we can expect to find the happiness we so much want. But if we do not take this path, we cannot experience the pure happiness that is found in the Gospel. Claiming to be a Saint without enjoying its spirit tests every fiber of the heart and is one of the most painful experiences one can endure. 12:168.
Social Amusements—There is no true enjoyment in life—nothing that can be a blessing to an individual or to a {365} community, but what is ordained of God to bless his people. 6:143.
Social Amusements—There’s no real enjoyment in life—nothing that can truly bless an individual or a {365} community, except what is meant by God to benefit His people. 6:143.
We want to see every countenance full of cheerfulness, and every eye bright with the hope of future happiness. 12:314.
We want to see everyone smiling, and every eye shining with the hope of future happiness. 12:314.
We are made to enjoy all that God enjoys, to inherit all he inherits, to possess all the power that he possesses, all the excellency with which he is endowed—all things are to be brought into subjection to him by his faithful children, that they may enjoy all things with him; these considerations bring peace to the heart that is opened to understanding. 10:171.
We are meant to enjoy everything that God enjoys, to inherit everything He inherits, to have all the power that He has, all the greatness that He possesses—everything is to be brought under the control of His faithful children so that they can enjoy everything with Him; these thoughts bring peace to the heart that is open to understanding. 10:171.
A gathering and social spirit seems to be the order of heaven—of the spirit that is in the Gospel we have embraced. Though it may be esteemed as a fault—as an unwarrantable act to separate ourselves from those who do not believe as we believe, yet such is the nature of a portion of our religion pertaining to the performance of outward duties. If the Latter-day Saints can associate together, free from the contaminating influences that are in the world, it is a blessing and a great privilege. What would induce a child to grow up in the wickedness of the wicked world, if it never saw or heard any of it? 7:267.
A sense of community and social connection seems to be the way of heaven—reflecting the spirit of the Gospel we follow. While it might be seen as a flaw—an unreasonable action to separate ourselves from those who don't share our beliefs—it’s part of our faith related to fulfilling our outward responsibilities. If the Latter-day Saints can come together, free from the negative influences of the world, it is both a blessing and a great privilege. What would lead a child to grow up in the evil of a wicked world if they never encountered or heard any of it? 7:267.
Is there anything immoral in recreation? If I see my sons and daughters enjoying themselves, chatting, visiting, riding, going to a party or a dance, is there anything immoral in that? I watch very closely, and if I hear a word, see a look, or a sneer at divine things or anything derogatory to a good moral character, I feel it in a moment, and I say, "If you follow that it will not lead to good, it is evil; it will not lead to the fountain of life and intelligence; follow, only, the path that leads to life everlasting." {366}
Is there anything wrong with having fun? If I see my kids enjoying themselves, chatting, visiting friends, riding bikes, going to a party or a dance, is there anything wrong with that? I pay close attention, and if I hear a comment, see a look, or catch a sneer at spiritual things or anything that undermines good character, I notice it immediately. I say, "If you pursue that, it won’t lead to anything good; it’s harmful. It won’t bring you to the source of life and wisdom; only follow the path that leads to eternal life." {366}
It is the privilege of the Saints to enjoy every good thing, for the earth and its fulness belong to the Lord, and he has promised all to his faithful Saints; but it must be enjoyed without spirit of covetousness and selfishness—without the spirit of lust, and in the spirit of the Gospel; then the sun will shine sweetly upon us; each day will be filled with delight, and all things will be filled with beauty, giving joy, pleasure, and rest to the Saints. 8:82.
It is the privilege of the Saints to enjoy all good things, for the earth and everything in it belong to the Lord, and He has promised everything to His faithful Saints; but it must be enjoyed without greed and selfishness—without lust, and in the spirit of the Gospel; then the sun will shine warmly upon us; each day will be filled with joy, and everything will be beautiful, bringing joy, pleasure, and rest to the Saints. 8:82.
We are to learn how to enjoy the things of life—how to pass our mortal existence here. There is no enjoyment, no comfort, no pleasure, nothing that the human heart can imagine, with all the spirit of revelation we can get, that tends to beautify, happify, make comfortable and peaceful, and exalt the feelings of mortals, but what the Lord has in store for his people. He never objected to their taking comfort. He never revealed any doctrine, that I have any knowledge of, but what in its nature is calculated to fill with peace and glory, and lift every sentiment and impulse of the heart above every low, sad, deathly, false and grovelling feeling. The Lord wishes us to live that we may enjoy the fulness of the glory that pertains to the upper world, and bid farewell to all that gloomy, dark, deathly feeling that is spread over the inhabitants of the earth. 8:128-129.
We need to learn how to enjoy life—how to spend our time here on Earth. There’s no joy, comfort, or pleasure, nothing the human heart can imagine, even with all the insights we can gain, that can beautify, uplift, make us comfortable and peaceful, and elevate our feelings like what the Lord has prepared for His people. He never discouraged them from finding comfort. He never revealed any doctrine, as far as I know, that isn’t meant to fill us with peace and glory, lifting every sentiment and impulse of the heart above every low, sad, deadly, false, and degrading feeling. The Lord wants us to live fully so that we can enjoy the fullness of the glory that belongs to the higher realm and leave behind all the gloomy, dark, and lifeless feelings that affect the people of the Earth. 8:128-129.
Our organism makes us capable of exquisite enjoyment. Do I not love my wife, my son, my daughter, my brother, my sister, my father, and my mother? And do I not love to associate with my friends? I do, and love to reflect and talk on eternal principles. 7:138.
Our bodies allow us to experience incredible joy. Don't I love my wife, my son, my daughter, my brother, my sister, my father, and my mother? And don't I enjoy spending time with my friends? I do, and I love to think about and discuss timeless truths. 7:138.
We say to the Bishops and to everybody, exercise yourselves, provide innocent amusement for the youth, attract the minds of the children, and get the upper hand of them {367} and be on the lead. I see mothers right among us whose course is very imprudent with their children. You ought always to take the lead of your children in their minds and affections. Instead of being behind with the whip, always be in advance, then you can say, "Come along," and you will have no use for the rod. They will delight to follow you, and will like your words and ways, because you are always comforting them and giving them pleasure and enjoyment. If they get a little naughty, stop them when they have gone far enough. We say to the brethren, humor your wives and children as far as you can, but when they transgress, and transcend certain bounds we want them to stop. If you are in the lead they will stop, they cannot run over you; but if you are behind they will run away from you. Husbands, always be in advance of your wives, and then if they undertake to do something that is very displeasing to you they will run right against you, and then stop and sit down because they can't go any further. Do you know how to do this? "No," says one, "I don't know that I do." Well, then, learn by searching after truth, according to the revelations given in this book. Search after truth in all good books, and learn the wisdom of the world and the wisdom of God, and put them together and you will be able to benefit yourselves. 12:313.
We tell the Bishops and everyone else to get involved, to create fun and innocent activities for the youth, to engage the minds of the children, and to take the lead with them {367}. I notice mothers among us whose approach to their children is quite unwise. You should always take the lead in your children's thoughts and feelings. Instead of being behind with punishment, always be in front so you can say, "Come along," and then you won’t need the rod. They will happily follow you and enjoy your words and actions because you’re constantly comforting them and providing them with joy and fun. If they misbehave a little, correct them when it's just enough. We advise the brethren to support your wives and children as much as possible, but when they step out of line, they need to stop. If you are leading, they will comply; they can’t overpower you. But if you’re lagging behind, they will distance themselves from you. Husbands, always be ahead of your wives, and if they try to do something you really don’t like, they will bump into you and then have to stop because they can’t go any further. Do you know how to do this? "No," someone says, "I don’t think I do." Well, learn by searching for the truth, as revealed in this book. Seek the truth in all good literature, learn the wisdom of the world and of God, and combine them so you can improve your own lives. 12:313.
Our work, our every-day labor, our whole lives are within the scope of our religion. This is what we believe and what we try to practice. Yet the Lord permits a great many things that he never commands. I have frequently heard my old brethren in the Christian world make remarks about the impropriety of indulging in pastimes and amusements. The Lord never commanded me to dance, yet I have danced: you all know it, for my life is before the world. {368} Yet while the Lord has never commanded me to do it, he has permitted it. I do not know that he ever commanded the boys to go and play at ball, yet he permits it. I am not aware that he ever commanded us to build a theater, but he has permitted it, and I can give the reason why. Recreation and diversion are as necessary to our well-being as the more serious pursuits of life. There is not a man in the world but what, if kept at any one branch of business or study, will become like a machine. Our pursuits should be so diversified as to develop every trait of character and diversity of talent. If you would develop every power and faculty possessed by your children, they must have the privilege of engaging in and enjoying a diversity of amusements and studies; to attain great excellence, however, they cannot all be kept to any one individual branch of study. I recollect once while in England, in the district of country called the "Potteries," seeing a man pass along the street, his head, perhaps, within sixteen or eighteen inches of the ground. I inquired what occupation he had followed for a living, and learned that he had never done anything in his life but turned a tea cup, and he was then seventy-four years of age. How do we know but what, if he had had the privilege, he would have made a statesman or a fine physician, an excellent mechanic or a good judge? We cannot tell. This shows the necessity of the mind being kept active and having the opportunity of indulging in every exercise it can enjoy in order to attain to a full development of its powers. 13:61.
Our work, our daily tasks, our entire lives are all part of our faith. This is what we believe and strive to practice. However, the Lord allows many things that He never specifically asks us to do. I've often heard my older friends in the Christian community comment on how inappropriate it is to partake in hobbies and entertainment. The Lord never told me to dance, but I have danced: you all know that, as my life is open for everyone to see. {368} Even though the Lord has never instructed me to do so, He allows it. I don’t think He ever told the boys to go play ball, yet He permits it. I’m not sure if He commanded us to build a theater, but He allows that too, and I can explain why. Fun and relaxation are just as vital to our well-being as the serious tasks in life. There isn’t a man in the world who, if exclusively focused on one job or study, wouldn’t become like a machine. Our pursuits should be varied enough to develop every aspect of our character and diverse talents. If you want your children to grow every ability and skill they have, they need the chance to engage in and enjoy a variety of activities and studies; to reach true greatness, though, they can’t be limited to just one area of study. I remember once in England, in a place called the "Potteries", seeing a man walking down the street with his head maybe sixteen or eighteen inches off the ground. I asked what job he had done for a living and found out he had only ever made tea cups, and he was seventy-four years old at the time. Who can say that if he had the opportunity, he wouldn’t have become a statesman, an excellent doctor, a skilled mechanic, or a good judge? We can't know. This illustrates the need for the mind to stay active and to have the chance to engage in any activities it enjoys in order to fully develop its potential. 13:61.
Little boys play with their wagons, tops, marbles, etc.; little girls with their dolls, cradles, and skipping ropes. They are in the height of their enjoyment, while there sits the mother whose mind comprehends all the children can {369} enjoy, and then she can see enjoyment far beyond what they are then capable of enjoying. Perhaps her vision is open to see forward into the eternity before her, and that she will be able to preserve her identity in her future existence. Do you not see how easy it is for her to circumscribe all those little children can enjoy? Her feeling is, "I am delighted: it is a great satisfaction to see my children enjoy themselves." But how would she like to engage in their plays? "It is my joy to see them enjoy themselves." Do you like to get together in your parties? How are you looked upon by beings in the eternal worlds? Precisely as a mother looks upon her children when they are enjoying themselves and passing their time so kindly with each other. Says the mother, "I do delight in seeing my children enjoy themselves." I also delight in enjoying myself with the brethren and sisters, and giving to my natural organization the food that the natural body requires. The body requires food, and the immortal spirit requires food; the whole organization requires something to feast upon, and we get up amusements to satisfy it. 8:358-9.
Little boys play with their wagons, tops, marbles, and so on; little girls play with their dolls, cradles, and skipping ropes. They are at the height of their enjoyment, while the mother watches, understanding all the joy the children can experience and perceiving enjoyment that goes beyond what they can currently grasp. Maybe she can see into the future, knowing she will still be herself in the life to come. Don't you see how easy it is for her to define everything those little ones can enjoy? Her feeling is, "I am happy: it brings me great joy to see my children having fun." But how would she feel about joining in their games? "It makes me happy to see them enjoy themselves." Do you enjoy gathering for your parties? How do beings in the eternal realms see you? Just like a mother watches her children as they play and have a wonderful time together. The mother says, "I genuinely love seeing my children enjoy themselves." I also find joy in spending time with my brothers and sisters and providing my body with the nourishment it needs. The body needs food, just as the immortal spirit needs sustenance; the whole being requires something to feast on, and we create amusements to fulfill that need. 8:358-9.
I repeat that it is not your lawful privilege to yield to anything in the shape of amusement, until you have performed every duty, and obtained the power of God to enable you to withstand and resist all foul spirits that might attack you, and lead you astray; until you have command over them, and by your faith, obtained, through prayer and supplication, the blessings of the Holy Spirit, and it rests upon, and abides continually with you. 1:113.
I want to emphasize that it's not your right to give in to any form of entertainment until you've completed all your responsibilities and received God's strength to withstand and resist any evil spirits that may try to lead you astray. You need to have authority over them, and through your faith, seek the blessings of the Holy Spirit through prayer and supplication, allowing it to rest upon you and remain with you constantly. 1:113.
In all your social communications, or whatever your associations are, let all the dark, discontented, murmuring, unhappy, miserable feelings—all the evil fruit of the mind, {370} fall from the tree in silence and unnoticed; and so let it perish, without taking it up to present to your neighbors. But when you have joy and happiness, light and intelligence, truth and virtue, offer that fruit abundantly to your neighbors, and it will do them good, and so strengthen the hands of your fellow-beings, even though you may be looked upon as an outcast, vile people, not worthy of the society of what are commonly deemed the intelligent portion of the world. 7:269.
In all your social interactions, no matter what your connections are, let all the negative, discontented, complaining, unhappy, and miserable feelings—all the harmful results of the mind, {370} fall away quietly and unnoticed; let them fade away without bringing them up to share with others. But when you experience joy and happiness, light and knowledge, truth and goodness, share that positivity generously with those around you, and it will benefit them, strengthening your fellow humans, even if you might be seen as an outsider, looked down upon by those commonly regarded as the more intelligent part of society. 7:269.
I have frequently told the people at our places of recreation, if they cannot go there with the Spirit of the Lord, they had better stay at home. 11:283.
I have often told the people at our recreation spots that if they can't go there with the Spirit of the Lord, they might as well stay home. 11:283.
On every such occasion, it is right, reasonable, and necessary, that every heart be directed to the Lord. When we have had sufficient recreation for our good, let that suffice. It is all right; then let our minds labor instead of our bodies; and in all our exercises of body and mind, it is good to remember the Lord. 1:30.
On every such occasion, it's right, reasonable, and necessary for everyone to focus on the Lord. Once we've had enough time for recreation, let that be enough. It's all good; now let our minds work instead of our bodies. In everything we do, both physically and mentally, it's important to remember the Lord. 1:30.
I am most perfectly satisfied to associate with those whose hearts are filled with peace, with praise and adoration to our God, and whose lives are full of good works. Their voices to me are like sweet music. I have not the least desire to mingle with or look upon the faces of those who hate God and his cause. 8:57.
I am completely happy to connect with those whose hearts are filled with peace, praising and worshiping our God, and whose lives are full of good deeds. Their voices sound to me like beautiful music. I have no desire at all to mix with or see the faces of those who hate God and his purpose. 8:57.
We are now enjoying our pastimes. We often meet together and worship the Lord by singing, praying, and preaching, fasting, and communing with each other in the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. Now we are met in the capacity of a social community—for what? That our minds may rest, and our bodies receive that recreation which is proper and necessary to keep up an equilibrium, to promote healthy action to the whole system. {371}
We are now enjoying our leisure activities. We often get together and worship the Lord by singing, praying, preaching, fasting, and sharing in the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. Now we are gathered as a social community—for what purpose? To allow our minds to relax and our bodies to get the necessary refreshment to maintain balance and encourage healthy functioning of the entire system. {371}
Let our minds sing for joy, and let life diffuse itself into every avenue of the body; for the object of our meeting is for its exercise, for its good.
Let our minds rejoice, and let life flow into every part of our bodies; the purpose of our gathering is to activate it for our benefit.
This party was gotten up by the members of the Legislature, to rest their minds, to convene in a social capacity, and enjoy the society of each other, with their families, and to give renewed activity and energy, which will invigorate and strengthen them in the discharge of the arduous duties devolving upon them. 1:29.
This party was organized by the members of the Legislature to relax, gather socially, enjoy each other's company along with their families, and to recharge their energy, which will help them tackle the challenging responsibilities they have. 1:29.
Our present situation, and the enjoyments of this evening, will become subjects of pleasant and agreeable reflection, when we shall be separated from this community, and go to the right and to the left; then these moments of festive joy will be remembered with pleasing emotions, and cherished in fond memory in after years. 1:30.
Our current situation and the enjoyment of this evening will be topics of happy and pleasant reflection when we are apart from this community and go our separate ways. Those moments of celebration will be remembered with joy and treasured in our memories in the future. 1:30.
Is there any harm in Sunday school parties? No! It is one of the most harmless kinds of enjoyment when conducted aright. If they wish to dance, let them dance; let them talk and play; but not do any wrong. They must not get angry with each other; and if any do wrong instruct them to do right. If our children are thus taught, they will be patterns of piety and their conduct will be worthy of imitation. 12:239.
Is there any harm in Sunday school parties? No! They are one of the safest forms of fun when done properly. If they want to dance, let them dance; let them chat and play, but they shouldn't do anything wrong. They mustn't get angry with one another; and if someone makes a mistake, guide them to make it right. If our children are taught this way, they will be examples of good behavior, and their actions will be worth following. 12:239.
One of the most useful amusements we could have would be for the Seventies and High Priests to meet here, instead of in their small halls, and lecture. Which is the most delightful, to satisfy the wants of the natural body, or those of the intelligent part within us? Which is the most precious? Both. 8:358.
One of the most enjoyable activities we could have would be for the Seventies and High Priests to gather here, rather than in their small halls, and give lectures. Which is more delightful: fulfilling the needs of our physical bodies or those of our minds? Which is more valuable? Both. 8:358.
My first remarks will be concerning such exercises as we have seen here this morning. The Latter-day Saints have many pastimes, and they enjoy themselves in social {372} society with one another. Yet I think, in my reflections, that we should have an increase—and we are having partially an increase of recreation for our youth. We have very few holidays. When the 4th of July comes, we have our amusements and exercises. When the 24th of July comes, we hail it as the anniversary of a day of deliverance. On reflection, I have come to the conclusion that it would be better if we would pay more attention to these public exercises, and direct the minds of our children by observing them, taking a course to have them avoid getting into the habit of drinking and every kind of rowdyism, and other things that are unbecoming; and in all of our amusements have objects of improvement that are worthy of pursuit. We should have more of the children attend Sunday school, and the teachers should continually place objects before them that will lead them to study to improve in their manners, in their words, in their looks and in their behavior; and that will guide their minds aright. You will find we can place before them objects that will do them much good in their thoughts and reflections, that will improve their young and tender minds, and have an influence upon their future lives for good; and we can thus bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord by taking a course to lead their minds. 12:238-9.
My first comments are about the activities we've experienced here this morning. The Latter-day Saints have many hobbies, and they enjoy spending time together socially. However, I believe we should increase, and we are partially seeing an increase in, recreational activities for our youth. We have very few holidays. When July 4th arrives, we have our celebrations and activities. When July 24th comes, we celebrate it as an anniversary of a day of freedom. Upon reflection, I've concluded that we should pay more attention to these public activities and guide our children's minds by participating in them. This will help them avoid developing habits like drinking and engaging in rowdy behavior, and it encourages appropriate activities with meaningful goals. We should have more kids attending Sunday school, where teachers continuously present ideas that will inspire them to improve their manners, speech, appearance, and behavior; and that will help direct their thoughts positively. You’ll see that we can introduce them to concepts that will benefit their thinking and growth, positively impacting their future lives. This way, we can raise them in the teachings and guidance of the Lord by steering their minds in the right direction. 12:238-9.
I am satisfied that those persons who stamp, clap hands, whistle, and make other noisy and boisterous demonstrations in the theaters, so untimed and uncalled for, have but little sense, and know not the difference between a happy smile of satisfaction to cheer the countenance of a friend, or a contemptuous sneer that brings the curses of man upon man. 9:290.
I believe that people who shout, clap, whistle, and make other loud and disruptive noises in theaters, without any timing or reason, have little understanding of etiquette. They don’t realize the difference between a joyful smile meant to uplift a friend and a mocking sneer that invites negativity upon others. 9:290.
Never give way to vain laughter. I have seldom {373} laughed aloud for twenty or thirty years without regretting it, and I always blush for those who laugh aloud without meaning. 9:290.
Never give in to pointless laughter. I haven't laughed out loud much in the last twenty or thirty years without regretting it, and I always feel embarrassed for those who laugh out loud without genuine feeling. 9:290.
Dancing—Those that have kept their covenants and served their God, if they wish to exercise themselves in any way, to rest their minds and tire their bodies, go and enjoy yourselves in the dance, and let God be in all your thoughts in this as in all other things, and he will bless you. 6:149.
Dancing—Those who have honored their commitments and served their God, if they want to engage in any activity to relax their minds and tire their bodies, go and have fun dancing, and keep God in your thoughts in this and everything else, and He will bless you. 6:149.
There are many of our aged brethren and sisters, who, through the traditions of their fathers and the requirements of a false religion, were never inside a ball-room or a theater until they became Latter-day Saints, and now they seem more anxious for this kind of amusement than are our children. This arises from the fact they have been starved for many years for that amusement which is designed to buoy up their spirits and make their bodies vigorous and strong, and tens of thousands have sunk into untimely graves for want of such exercises to the body and the mind. They require mutual nourishment to make them sound and healthy. Every faculty and power of both body and mind is a gift from God. Never say that means used to create and continue healthy action of body and mind are from hell. 9:244.
There are many older men and women among us who, due to their upbringing and the constraints of a misleading religion, never stepped foot in a ballroom or a theater until they became Latter-day Saints. Now, they seem more eager for this type of entertainment than our children do. This is because they have been deprived of enjoyment for many years—enjoyment that is meant to lift their spirits and strengthen their bodies. Tens of thousands have tragically passed away early due to the lack of such physical and mental activities. They need mutual support to stay healthy and strong. Every ability of both body and mind is a gift from God. Never say that the means to create and sustain healthy activity of body and mind come from evil. 9:244.
I want it distinctly understood, that fiddling and dancing are no part of our worship. The question may be asked, What are they for, then? I answer, that my body may keep pace with my mind. My mind labors like a man logging, all the time; and this is the reason why I am fond of these pastimes—they give me a privilege to throw everything off, and shake myself, that my body may exercise, and my mind rest. What for? To get strength, and be renewed and quickened, and enlivened, and animated, so {374} that my mind may not wear out. Experience tells us that the most of the inhabitants of the earth wear out their bodies without wearing their minds at all, through the sufferings they endure from hard labor, with distress, poverty, and want. While on the other hand, a great portion of mankind wear out their bodies without laboring, only in anxiety. But when men are brought to labor entirely in the field of intelligence, there are few minds to be found possessing strength enough to bear all things; the mind becomes overcharged, and when this is the case, it begins to wear upon the body, which will sink for want of the proper exercises. This is the reason why I believe in and practice what I do. 1:30.
I want to make it clear that fiddling and dancing are not part of our worship. You might ask, what are they for, then? I say it’s so my body can keep up with my mind. My mind works hard all the time, like a man chopping wood, and that’s why I enjoy these activities—they let me let loose and move around, so my body can exercise while my mind takes a break. Why do I do this? To gain strength, to be refreshed and revitalized, so that my mind doesn’t wear out. Experience shows us that many people exhaust their bodies without tiring their minds at all, due to the hardships they face from tough work, stress, poverty, and need. On the flip side, a large number of people wear out their bodies without working, just from worry. But when people are forced to focus completely on intellectual labor, there are few who have the mental strength to handle it all; the mind becomes overloaded, and when that happens, it starts to take a toll on the body, which will suffer from a lack of proper exercise. That’s why I believe in and practice what I do. 1:30.
There is no music in hell, for all good music belongs to heaven. Sweet harmonious sounds give exquisite joy to human beings capable of appreciating music. I delight in hearing harmonious tones made by the human voice, by musical instruments, and by both combined. Every sweet musical sound that can be made belongs to the Saints and is for the Saints. Every flower, shrub and tree to beautify, and to gratify the taste and smell, and every sensation that gives to man joy and felicity are for the Saints who receive them from the Most High. 9:244.
There’s no music in hell because all good music is meant for heaven. Beautiful, harmonious sounds bring immense joy to those who appreciate music. I love hearing the pleasing tones created by the human voice, musical instruments, and the combination of both. Every lovely musical sound belongs to the Saints and is for them. Every flower, bush, and tree that beautifies and pleases the senses, along with every feeling that brings joy and happiness to people, is intended for the Saints, who receive them from the Most High. 9:244.
It you happen to be in a party where I am and wearing dresses made with your own hands, I shall take pleasure in dancing with you in preference to the lady dressed in silks and satins. 9:190.
If you find yourself at a party with me and wearing dresses you made yourself, I would much rather dance with you than with the lady in silks and satins. 9:190.
I am opposed to making a cotillion hall a place of worship. 9:194.
I’m against turning a cotillion hall into a place of worship. 9:194.
I am opposed to having cotillions or theatrical performances in this Tabernacle. I am opposed to making this a fun hall, I do not mean for wickedness, I mean for the {375} recuperation of our spirits and bodies. I am not willing that they should convert the house that has been set apart for religious meetings into a dancing hall. 9:195.
I am against having cotillions or theater performances in this Tabernacle. I don't want this to become a place for entertainment. I’m not referring to wickedness; I'm talking about the {375} restoration of our spirits and bodies. I won't allow them to turn this house, which has been designated for religious gatherings, into a dance hall. 9:195.
THE OLD TABERNACLE, SALT LAKE CITY
THE OLD TABERNACLE, SALT LAKE CITY
THE PRESENT TABERNACLE, SALT LAKE CITY
THE PRESENT TABERNACLE, SALT LAKE CITY
Those who cannot serve God with a pure heart in the dance should not dance. 6:148.
Those who can't serve God with a pure heart in the dance shouldn't dance. 6:148.
If you want to dance, run a foot race, pitch quoits, or play at ball, do it, and exercise your bodies, and let your minds rest. 6:149.
If you want to dance, run a foot race, throw quoits, or play ball, go ahead and be active, and give your minds a break. 6:149.
If you wish to dance, dance; and you are just as much prepared for a prayer meeting after dancing as ever you were, if you are Saints. If you desire to ask God for anything, you are as well prepared to do so in the dance as in any other place, if you are Saints. Are your eyes open to know that everything in the earth, in hell, or in heaven, is ordained for the use of intelligent beings? 6:148.
If you want to dance, then dance; you are just as ready for a prayer meeting after dancing as you have always been, if you are Saints. If you want to ask God for anything, you are just as prepared to do so while dancing as you are anywhere else, if you are Saints. Are you aware that everything on earth, in hell, or in heaven is meant for the use of intelligent beings? 6:148.
The Theater—Is there evil in the theater; in the ball room; in the place of worship; in the dwelling; in the world? Yes, when men are inclined to do evil in any of these places. There is evil in persons meeting simply for a chit chat, if they will allow themselves to commit evil while thus engaged. 9:243.
The Theater—Is there evil in the theater, in the ballroom, in places of worship, in homes, in the world? Yes, when people decide to do evil in any of these places. There is evil in people gathering just to chat if they allow themselves to engage in wrongdoing while doing so. 9:243.
I built that theater to attract the young of our community and to provide amusement for the boys and girls, rather than have them running all over creation for recreation. Long before that was built I said to the Bishops, "Get up your parties and pleasure grounds to amuse the people." 12:312-313.
I built that theater to draw in the young people in our community and to offer fun for the boys and girls, instead of having them roam around everywhere looking for entertainment. Long before it was built, I told the Bishops, "Set up your parties and recreational areas to entertain the people." 12:312-313.
Upon the stage of a theater can be represented in character, evil and its consequences, good and its happy results and rewards; the weakness and the follies of man, the magnanimity of virtue and the greatness of truth. The stage can be made to aid the pulpit in impressing upon the minds {376} of a community an enlightened sense of a virtuous life, also a proper horror of the enormity of sin and a just dread of its consequences. The path of sin with its thorns and pitfalls, its gins and snares can be revealed, and how to shun it. 9:243.
On the theater stage, we can portray characters representing evil and its effects, good and its rewarding outcomes; the weaknesses and foolishness of humanity, the nobility of virtue, and the greatness of truth. The stage can work alongside the pulpit to instill in the minds {376} of the community a clear understanding of a virtuous life, a genuine fear of the seriousness of sin, and a rightful concern for its consequences. The path of sin, with its thorns and pitfalls, traps and snares, can be illustrated, along with how to avoid it. 9:243.
Tragedy is favored by the outside world; I am not in favor of it. I do not wish murder and all its horrors and the villainy leading to it portrayed before our women and children; I do not want the child to carry home with it the fear of the fagot, the sword, the pistol, or the dagger, and suffer in the night from frightful dreams. I want such plays performed as will make the spectators feel well; and I wish those who perform to select a class of plays that will improve the public mind, and exalt the literary taste of the community. 9:245.
Tragedy is popular with the outside world, but I'm not a fan of it. I don’t want murder and all its horrors, along with the evil that leads to it, shown in front of our women and children. I don't want kids to come home with the fear of the stake, the sword, the gun, or the knife, and suffer from terrifying dreams at night. I want plays performed that will make the audience feel good, and I hope those who perform choose a type of play that will elevate public consciousness and enhance the community's literary taste. 9:245.
Excursions—If the people should conclude to take short excursions with their families, except the smallest children, it would be much to their comfort, and would cheer them up. 2:283.
Excursions—If people decide to take short trips with their families, except for the little ones, it would greatly improve their comfort and lift their spirits. 2:283.
I would be very pleased to learn that your Bishop, Brother Miller, was preparing a place for parties; with a little pond to float boats on, and other means of enjoyment, where the people could assemble to have their exercises. Get the young minds to follow after you in these things, and they will follow after you in every precept that is good. And I would like to hear of other Bishops taking steps to prepare suitable places for the same purpose. 12:239. {377}
I would be really happy to hear that your Bishop, Brother Miller, was setting up a place for gatherings; with a small pond for floating boats and other fun activities, where people could come together for their exercises. Encourage the young minds to engage in these things, and they will follow you in every good principle. I’d also love to hear about other Bishops making efforts to create similar places for the same purpose. 12:239. {377}
CHAPTER XXII
EDUCATION
EDUCATION
Knowledge and Intelligence—Education is a good thing, and blessed is the man who has it, and can use it for the dissemination of the Gospel without being puffed up with pride. 11:214.
Knowledge and Intelligence—Education is valuable, and fortunate is the person who possesses it and can use it to spread the Gospel without being filled with pride. 11:214.
When we speak upon education, it is not to be understood that it alone consists in a man's learning the letters of the alphabet, in being trained in every branch of scholastic lore, in becoming a proficient in the knowledge of the sciences, and a classical scholar, but also in learning to classify himself and others. 1:66.
When we talk about education, we don't mean just learning the alphabet, getting trained in every subject, mastering the sciences, or becoming skilled in classical studies; it also involves learning to categorize oneself and others. 1:66.
Find a true philosopher and you find one who has the true principles of Christianity. He delights in them; and sees and understands the hand of Providence guiding and directing in all the affairs of this life. 14:82.
Find a true philosopher and you'll find someone who truly understands the principles of Christianity. They take joy in these principles and recognize the hand of Providence guiding and directing everything in this life. 14:82.
A firm, unchangeable course of righteousness through life is what secures to a person true intelligence. 8:32.
A steadfast and unwavering commitment to doing what’s right throughout life is what gives a person genuine wisdom. 8:32.
Intelligent beings are organized to become Gods, even the Sons of God, to dwell in the presence of the Gods, and become associated with the highest intelligencies that dwell in eternity. We are now in the school, and must practice upon what we receive. 8:160.
Intelligent beings are designed to become Gods, even the Sons of God, to exist in the presence of the Gods, and to connect with the highest intelligences that reside in eternity. We are currently in the school and must apply what we learn. 8:160.
When we have faith to understand that he must dictate, and that we must be perfectly submissive to him, then we shall begin to rapidly collect the intelligence that is bestowed upon the nations, for all this intelligence belongs to Zion. All the knowledge, wisdom, power, and glory that have been bestowed upon the nations of the earth, from the {378} days of Adam till now, must be gathered home to Zion. 8:278.
When we have faith to recognize that he must lead, and that we must completely submit to him, then we will start to quickly gather the knowledge that is given to the nations, because all this knowledge belongs to Zion. All the understanding, wisdom, strength, and glory that have been given to the nations of the earth, from the {378} days of Adam to now, need to be brought back to Zion. 8:278.
This people have embraced the philosophy of eternal lives, and in view of this we should cease to be children and become philosophers, understanding our own existence, its purpose and intimate design, then our days will not become a blank through ignorance, but every day will bring with it its useful and profitable employment. God has placed us here, given us the ability we possess, and supplied the means upon which we can operate to produce social, national, and eternal happiness. 9:190.
This group has adopted the belief in eternal lives, and because of this, we should stop being naive and start thinking critically, understanding our existence, its purpose, and its intricate design. This way, our days won't be empty due to ignorance; instead, each day will offer us meaningful and productive experiences. God has put us here, given us the talents we have, and provided the resources we need to create social, national, and eternal happiness. 9:190.
When a man is capable of correcting you, and of giving you light, and true doctrine, do not get up an altercation, but submit to be taught like little children, and strive with all your might to understand. 1:47.
When someone can correct you, provide clarity, and offer sound advice, don't start an argument; instead, be willing to learn like young children and make every effort to understand. 1:47.
Learning a, b, c, d, does not hinder me learning e, f, g. 16:27.
Learning a, b, c, d doesn't stop me from learning e, f, g. 16:27.
A Religion of Improvement—Ours is a religion of improvement; it is not contracted and confined; but is calculated to expand the minds of the children of men and lead them up into the state of intelligence that will be an honor to our being. 10:290.
A Religion of Improvement—Our religion focuses on improvement; it’s not limited or restricted; rather, it is designed to broaden the minds of people and elevate them to a level of understanding that brings honor to our existence. 10:290.
Every art and science known and studied by the children of men is comprised within the Gospel. Where did the knowledge come from which has enabled man to accomplish such great achievements in science and mechanism within the last few years? We know that knowledge is from God, but why do they not acknowledge him? Because they are blind to their own interests, they do not see and understand things as they are. Who taught men to chain the lightning? Did man unaided of himself discover that? No, he received the knowledge from the Supreme {379} Being. From him, too, has every art and science proceeded, although the credit is given to this individual, and that individual. But where did they get the knowledge from, have they it in and of themselves? No, they must acknowledge that, if they cannot make one spear of grass grow, nor one hair white or black without artificial aid, they are dependent upon the Supreme Being just the same as the poor and the ignorant. Where have we received the knowledge to construct the labor-saving machinery for which the present age is remarkable? From Heaven. Where have we received our knowledge of astronomy, or the power to make glasses to penetrate the immensity of space? We received it from the same Being that Moses, and those who were before him, received their knowledge from; the same Being who told Noah that the world should be drowned and its people destroyed. From him has every astronomer, artist and mechanician that ever lived on the earth obtained his knowledge. By him, too, has the power to receive from one another, been bestowed, and to search into the deep things pertaining to this earth and every principle connected with it. 12:257.
Every art and science known and studied by humanity is contained within the Gospel. Where did the knowledge come from that has allowed people to achieve such remarkable advancements in science and technology in recent years? We know that knowledge comes from God, but why don’t they recognize Him? Because they are blinded by their own interests, they fail to see and understand things as they truly are. Who taught people to harness lightning? Did anyone discover that on their own? No, they received that knowledge from the Supreme Being. Every art and science originates from Him, even if credit is given to various individuals. But where did those individuals obtain their knowledge? Do they possess it within themselves? No, they must admit that if they cannot make a single blade of grass grow or change a hair’s color without artificial help, they are just as dependent on the Supreme Being as the poor and ignorant are. Where did we gain the knowledge to create the labor-saving machines that define this era? From Heaven. Where did we acquire our understanding of astronomy, or the ability to create telescopes that explore the vastness of space? We received it from the same Being from whom Moses and those before him received their knowledge; the same Being who informed Noah that the world would be flooded and its inhabitants destroyed. Every astronomer, artist, and engineer who has ever lived on this earth has obtained knowledge from Him. Through Him, we also have the ability to learn from one another and to explore the profound truths relating to this earth and every principle connected with it. 12:257.
It is highly gratifying to the Lord, to angels, and to all good men, to see intelligent beings organized to receive a great amount of intelligence—seeking to possess eternal life. 8:136.
It is highly gratifying to the Lord, to angels, and to all good people, to see smart beings organized to receive a lot of knowledge—seeking to achieve eternal life. 8:136.
The Lord has chosen the poor of this world,—rich in faith—and the time will come when he will give the earth to his poor for an everlasting inheritance. I speak this for the comfort of my brethren and sisters who have been poor. They have come here, and what do we see? The youth, the middle-aged and the old improving in letters, in mechanism and in the arts and sciences. We bring them {380} here to improve them, and if the Lord will bless us sufficiently, and the people will bless themselves, we will have a nation that understands all things pertaining to the earth that it is possible for man to grasp. Will this people be praiseworthy? Yes, and honored and honorable. Will they be looked to as examples? Yes; and it is the duty of the Latter-day Saints to live their religion so that all the world can say there is a pattern for us, not only in our business and worship, but in our knowledge of things that are, things that have been and of things that are yet to come, until the knowledge of Zion shall reach the uttermost parts of the earth, and the kings and great men shall say, "Let us go up to Zion and learn wisdom." 12:257.
The Lord has chosen the poor of this world—rich in faith—and the time will come when He will give the earth to His poor as an everlasting inheritance. I'm sharing this for the comfort of my brothers and sisters who have been poor. They have come here, and what do we see? The young, the middle-aged, and the elderly are improving in education, skills, and the arts and sciences. We bring them {380} here to help them grow, and if the Lord blesses us enough, and the people take initiative, we will create a nation that understands everything about the earth that is within human reach. Will this people be admirable? Yes, and respected and honorable. Will they be looked to as role models? Yes; and it is the duty of the Latter-day Saints to live their faith so that everyone can see there’s a template for us, not just in our work and worship, but in our understanding of past, present, and future things, until the knowledge of Zion spreads to the ends of the earth, and kings and great leaders will say, "Let us go up to Zion and learn wisdom." 12:257.
The greatest difficulty we have to meet is what may be termed ignorance, or want of understanding in the people. 7:63.
The biggest challenge we face is what can be called ignorance or lack of understanding among the people. 7:63.
Not only does the religion of Jesus Christ make the people acquainted with the things of God, and develop within them moral excellence and purity, but it holds out every encouragement and inducement possible, for them to increase in knowledge and intelligence, in every branch of mechanism, or in the arts and sciences, for all wisdom, and all the arts and sciences in the world are from God, and are designed for the good of his people. 13:147.
Not only does the religion of Jesus Christ help people understand God's ways and foster moral excellence and purity, but it also offers every encouragement and opportunity for them to grow in knowledge and intelligence in every area of technology, arts, and sciences. All wisdom and every field of study come from God and are intended for the benefit of His people. 13:147.
Knowledge to be Sought—The religion embraced by the Latter-day Saints, if only slightly understood, prompts them to search diligently after knowledge. There is no other people in existence more eager to see, hear, learn, and understand truth. 8:6.
Knowledge to be Sought—The faith held by the Latter-day Saints, even if only somewhat understood, inspires them to actively pursue knowledge. There’s no other group more eager to see, hear, learn, and grasp the truth. 8:6.
Put forth your ability to learn as fast as you can, and gather all the strength of mind and principle of faith you possibly can, and then distribute your knowledge to the people. 8:146.
Put forth your ability to learn as quickly as you can, and gather all the strength of mind and your principles of faith that you can, then share your knowledge with others. 8:146.
We, who believe in and have obeyed this Gospel, look forward with the anticipation of obtaining a great amount of knowledge and wisdom. When we embraced the Gospel, the spirit opened up to our minds the fact that the wisdom, the knowledge and the power of God would increase in the midst of the Saints. This is our experience, knowing for myself, what the Spirit of the Lord brings to the understanding, testify what it reveals to others. 18:236.
We, who believe in and have followed this Gospel, eagerly look forward to gaining a lot of knowledge and wisdom. When we accepted the Gospel, the spirit revealed to us that God's wisdom, knowledge, and power would grow among the Saints. This is my experience; I know for myself what the Spirit of the Lord brings to understanding, and I testify to what it reveals to others. 18:236.
Let us train our minds until we delight in that which is good, lovely and holy, seeking continually after that intelligence which will enable us effectually to build up Zion, which consists in building houses, tabernacles, temples, streets, and every convenience and necessity to embellish and beautify, seeking to do the will of the Lord all the days of our lives, improving our minds in all scientific and mechanical knowledge, seeking diligently to understand the great design and plan of all created things, that we may know what to do with our lives and how to improve upon the facilities placed within our reach. 10:177.
Let’s train our minds until we find joy in what is good, beautiful, and sacred, constantly pursuing the wisdom that will empower us to effectively build Zion. This involves constructing homes, places of worship, temples, streets, and everything necessary to enhance and beautify our surroundings, aiming to do the Lord’s will every day of our lives. We should work on expanding our minds in all areas of science and mechanics, diligently seeking to understand the grand purpose and plan of all creation so that we can know how to live our lives and better utilize the resources available to us. 10:177.
If we wish to be taught, to receive, and understand, we must train ourselves. 6:99.
If we want to learn, receive, and understand, we need to train ourselves. 6:99.
We are in a great school, and we should be diligent to learn, and continue to store up the knowledge of heaven and of earth, and read good books, although I cannot say that I would recommend the reading of all books, for it is not all books which are good. Read good books, and extract {382} from them wisdom and understanding as much as you possibly can, aided by the Spirit of God. 12:124.
We are in a great school, and we should be diligent in our learning, continuing to gather knowledge about both heaven and earth, and read good books. However, I can't say that I would recommend reading all books, since not all of them are beneficial. Choose good books, and draw {382} wisdom and understanding from them as much as you can, with the help of the Spirit of God. 12:124.
Every man and woman that has talent and hides it will be called a slothful servant. Improve day by day upon the capital you have. In proportion as we are capacitated to receive, so it is our duty to do. 7:7.
Every man and woman with talent who keeps it hidden will be considered a lazy servant. Get better day by day with the skills you have. The more we are able to take in, the more it is our responsibility to give back. 7:7.
It is our duty and calling, as ministers of the same salvation and Gospel, to gather every item of truth and reject every error. Whether a truth be found with professed infidels, or with the Universalists, or the Church of Rome, or the Methodists, the Church of England, the Presbyterians, the Baptists, the Quakers, the Shakers, or any other of the various and numerous different sects and parties, all of whom have more or less truth, it is the business of the Elders of this Church (Jesus, their Elder Brother, being at their head) to gather up all the truths in the world pertaining to life and salvation, to the Gospel we preach, to mechanism of every kind, to the sciences, and to philosophy, wherever it may be found in every nation, kindred, tongue, and people and bring it to Zion. 7:283.
It’s our responsibility and mission as ministers of the same salvation and Gospel to collect every truth and reject every error. Whether a truth comes from professed non-believers, Universalists, the Catholic Church, Methodists, the Church of England, Presbyterians, Baptists, Quakers, Shakers, or any of the many different groups and denominations, each of whom has some level of truth, it’s the job of the Elders of this Church (with Jesus, their Elder Brother, leading them) to gather all the truths in the world related to life and salvation, to the Gospel we teach, to all kinds of mechanisms, to sciences, and to philosophy, wherever it may be found across every nation, culture, language, and people, and bring it to Zion. 7:283.
Continuous Education—This is our labor, our business, and our calling—to grow in grace and in knowledge from day to day and from year to year. 6:268.
Continuous Education—This is our work, our business, and our mission—to grow in understanding and wisdom every day and every year. 6:268.
I shall not cease learning while I live, nor when I arrive in the spirit-world; but shall there learn with greater facility; and when I again receive my body, I shall learn a thousand times more in a thousand times less time; and then I do not mean to cease learning, but shall still continue my researches. 8:10.
I will keep learning as long as I live, and even when I reach the spirit world; there I will learn more easily. When I get my body back, I’ll learn a thousand times more in a fraction of the time; and I don’t plan to stop learning then either, but will keep on exploring. 8:10.
We shall never see the time when we shall not need to be taught, nor when there will not be an object to be gained. I never expect to see the time that there will not {383} be a superior power and a superior knowledge, and, consequently, incitements to further progress and further improvement. 10:221.
We will never reach a point where we won’t need to learn, nor where there won’t be something to achieve. I don’t expect to see a time when there won’t be a greater authority and greater knowledge, and as a result, motivations for further progress and improvement. 10:221.
If I do not learn what is in the world, from first to last, somebody will be wiser than I am. I intend to know the whole of it, both good and bad. Shall I practice evil? No; neither have I told you to practice it, but to learn by the light of truth every principle there is in existence in the world. 2:94.
If I don’t learn about everything in the world, from start to finish, someone will be smarter than I am. I plan to understand all of it, both the good and the bad. Should I do evil things? No; I haven’t told you to do that, but to understand every principle that exists in the world through the light of truth. 2:94.
We need constant instruction, and our great heavenly Teacher requires of us to be diligent pupils in his school, that we may in time reach his glorified presence. If we will not lay to heart the rules of education which our Teacher gives us to study, and continue to advance from one branch of learning to another, we never can be scholars of the first class and become endowed with the science, power, excellency, brightness and glory of the heavenly hosts; and unless we are educated as they are, we cannot associate with them. 10:266.
We need ongoing guidance, and our amazing heavenly Teacher expects us to be committed students in his school so that we can eventually reach his glorious presence. If we don’t take to heart the lessons our Teacher provides and keep progressing from one area of study to another, we can never become top-tier scholars and gain the knowledge, power, excellence, brightness, and glory of the heavenly beings. Unless we are educated like they are, we won’t be able to connect with them. 10:266.
And inasmuch as the Lord Almighty has designed us to know all that is in the earth, both the good and the evil, and to learn not only what is in heaven, but what is in hell, you need not expect ever to get through learning. Though I mean to learn all that is in heaven, earth, and hell. Do I need to commit iniquity to do it? No. If I were to go into the bowels of hell to find out what is there, that does not make it necessary that I should commit one evil, or blaspheme in any way the name of my Maker. 2:94.
And since the Almighty has intended for us to understand everything on earth, both good and bad, and to learn not only about heaven but also about hell, you shouldn't expect to ever stop learning. I plan to learn everything that exists in heaven, earth, and hell. Do I need to do something wrong to achieve that? No. Even if I were to explore the depths of hell to discover what’s there, it doesn’t mean I have to commit any evil or disrespect the name of my Creator in any way. 2:94.
The extent of knowledge incorporated within the salvation extended to the children of men, will vastly exceed the researches of the human family, and when they have {384} passed the veil, they will then understand that they have but just commenced to learn. Brother Morley says he never expects to be too old to learn; I believe that doctrine.
The amount of knowledge included in the salvation offered to humanity will greatly surpass the investigations of mankind. Once they have {384} moved beyond this life, they will realize that they have only just begun to learn. Brother Morley says he never expects to be too old to learn; I believe that idea.
Could we live to the age of Methuselah, and eat the fruits which the earth would produce in her strength, as did Adam and Eve before the transgression, and spend our lives in searching after the principles of eternal life, we would find, when one eternity had passed to us, that we had been but children thus far, babies just commencing to learn the things which pertain to the eternities of the Gods.
Could we live as long as Methuselah and enjoy the fruits that the earth would yield at its best, just like Adam and Eve did before the fall, and dedicate our lives to discovering the principles of eternal life, we would realize, after one eternity has passed, that we had only been children up to that point, just beginning to learn about the things that relate to the eternities of the Gods.
We might ask, when shall we cease to learn? I will give you my opinion about it: never, never. 3:202.
We might ask, when will we stop learning? Here’s what I think: never, never. 3:202.
If we continue to learn all that we can, pertaining to the salvation which is purchased and presented to us through the Son of God, is there a time when a person will cease to learn? Yes, when he has sinned against God the Father, Jesus Christ the Son, and the Holy Ghost—God's minister; when he has denied the Lord, defied him and committed the sin that in the Bible is termed the unpardonable sin—the sin against the Holy Ghost. That is the time when a person will cease to learn, and from that time forth, will descend in ignorance, forgetting that which they formerly knew. They will cease to increase, but must decrease. These are the only characters who will ever cease to learn, both in time and eternity. 3:203.
If we keep learning all we can about the salvation that’s given to us through the Son of God, is there ever a point when someone stops learning? Yes, that happens when a person sins against God the Father, Jesus Christ the Son, and the Holy Spirit—God's messenger; when they deny the Lord, challenge Him, and commit what the Bible calls the unpardonable sin—the sin against the Holy Spirit. That’s when someone will stop learning, and from then on, they will fall into ignorance, forgetting what they once knew. They won’t grow anymore; instead, they will decline. These are the only people who will ever stop learning, both in this life and the next. 3:203.
I ask, have the great and learned men completed their education? No, they are ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. 1:70.
I ask, have the great and knowledgeable people finished their education? No, they are always learning, yet they never reach the knowledge of the truth. 1:70.
One scholar in a school may far outstrip the rest; but give them sufficient time, and they can learn what the quick, bright scholar has learned so easily and quickly. If we are capacitated to learn one thing today, we can learn another tomorrow. It is the height of folly to say that a man can only learn so much and no more. The further literary men advance in their studies, the more they discern there is to learn, and the more anxious they are to learn.
One student in a school might excel far beyond the others; but given enough time, they can learn what the fast, bright student has picked up so easily and quickly. If we can learn one thing today, we can learn something else tomorrow. It’s foolish to claim that someone can only learn so much and no more. The more literary individuals progress in their studies, the more they see how much there is to learn, and the more eager they become to learn.
We may live here year after year, and store up knowledge all the time, and yet not have an opportunity of exhibiting it to others; it is on hand; whenever the time comes it should be used. 6:274.
We might live here year after year, gathering knowledge all the time, and still not have a chance to share it with others; it's right there, ready to be used whenever the moment arises. 6:274.
Experience has taught us that it requires time to acquire certain branches of mechanism, also all principles and ideas that we wish to become masters of. The closer people apply their minds to any correct purpose the faster they can grow and increase in the knowledge of the truth. When they learn to master their feelings, they can soon learn to master their reflections and thoughts in the degree requisite for attaining the objects they are seeking. But while they yield to a feeling or spirit that distracts their minds from a subject they wish to study and learn, so long they will never gain the mastery of their minds. 6:94.
Experience has shown us that it takes time to understand certain areas of mechanics, along with all the principles and ideas we want to master. The more focused people are on a specific goal, the quicker they will grow in their knowledge of the truth. Once they learn to control their emotions, they can soon manage their thoughts and reflections well enough to achieve their goals. However, as long as they give in to distractions that pull their attention away from what they want to learn, they will never gain control over their minds. 6:94.
No matter what your circumstances ate, whether you are in prosperity or in adversity, you can learn from every person, transaction, and circumstance around you. 4:287.
No matter what your situation is, whether you’re doing well or facing challenges, you can learn from every person, event, and situation around you. 4:287.
Effects of Education—The results of the education and traditions of the inhabitants of the earth, are interwoven with their feelings, and are like a cloak that envelops them, in the capacity of societies, neighborhoods, people, or individuals; they frame that kind of government and religion, {386} and pursue that course collectively or individually, that seemeth good to themselves. 3:88.
Effects of Education—The outcomes of the education and customs of the people on Earth are intertwined with their emotions and act like a cloak that surrounds them as societies, neighborhoods, groups, or individuals; they shape the type of government and religion, {386} and follow the paths, either together or alone, that they believe are best for themselves. 3:88.
Every principle of true philosophy convinces a person who understands the spirit of the Gospel and has received the good word of life, that the darkness is in proportion to the light that has been forsaken. Rear a child in a cell which only admits a small glimmer of light, and the child will pass its time with some degree of satisfaction, when a person accustomed to the bright light of day could not at first see anything. And the greater the light bestowed upon an individual or upon a people, the greater the darkness when that light is forsaken. 8:121.
Every principle of true philosophy convinces anyone who understands the essence of the Gospel and has embraced the good word of life that the darkness is relative to the light that has been abandoned. Raise a child in a room that only lets in a small amount of light, and the child will find some level of satisfaction, while someone used to the bright light of day would struggle to see anything at first. The greater the light given to an individual or a community, the deeper the darkness when that light is abandoned. 8:121.
Will education feed and clothe you, keep you warm on a cold day, or enable you to build a house? Not at all. Should we cry down education on this account? No. What is it for? The improvement of the mind; to instruct us in all arts and sciences, in the history of the world, in the laws of nations; to enable us to understand the laws and principles of life, and how to be useful while we live. 14:83.
Will education provide you with food and clothing, keep you warm on a cold day, or help you build a house? Not at all. Should we dismiss education for this reason? No. What is its purpose? To enhance the mind; to teach us various arts and sciences, the history of the world, and the laws of nations; to help us understand the principles of life and how to be valuable while we're alive. 14:83.
What is the religion of the day? What are all the civil laws and governments of the day? They are merely traditions, without a single exception. Do the people realize this—that it is the force of their education that makes right and wrong with them? It is not the line which the Lord has drawn out; it is not the law which the Lord has given them; it is not the righteousness which is according to the character of him who has created all things, and by his own law governs and controls all things; but by the prejudice of education—the prepossessed feeling that is begotten in the hearts of the children of men, by surrounding objects. 3:86.
What is the religion of today? What are all the civil laws and governments of today? They’re just traditions, without exception. Do people realize that it’s their education that shapes their sense of right and wrong? It’s not the standards that the Lord has set; it’s not the laws that He has given; it’s not the righteousness that reflects the character of the one who created everything and governs all things by His own laws. Instead, it's the biases from education—the preconceived notions that develop in the hearts of mankind, shaped by their surroundings. 3:86.
There is not a law of God, nor a law of any nation that exercises so strong an influence upon us as do our traditions at times, to, bind us to certain customs, habits and ceremonies. 8:58.
There is no law from God or any nation that has as strong an impact on us as our traditions sometimes do, tying us to specific customs, habits, and ceremonies. 8:58.
Educate our Children—Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, obey his doctrine, cease your warring and contention, beat your swords into ploughshares and your spears into pruning hooks; make railroads, build colleges, teach the children, give them the learning of the world and the things of God; elevate their minds, that they may not only understand the earth we walk upon, but the air we breathe, the water we drink, and all the elements pertaining to the earth; and then search other worlds, and become acquainted with the planetary system, the dwellings of the angels and the heavenly beings, that they may ultimately be prepared for a higher state of being, and finally be associated with them. I wish we would do it; I pray the Lord to do it, but he will not, unless we help him. 14:210.
Educate our Children—Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, follow his teachings, put an end to your fighting and arguments, turn your swords into plows and your spears into garden tools; create railroads, build colleges, teach the children, provide them with knowledge of the world and spiritual understanding; elevate their minds so they can grasp not only the earth we live on but also the air we breathe, the water we drink, and everything related to our planet; then explore other worlds and become familiar with the solar system, the homes of angels and heavenly beings, so they can ultimately be ready for a higher existence and eventually join them. I wish we would do this; I pray the Lord will make it happen, but he won’t unless we assist him. 14:210.
The education of our children is worthy of our attention, and the instruction of the Elders from this stand. It is a subject that should be thoroughly impressed upon the minds of parents and the rising generation; and those who wish to preach from this text may do so. 13:262.
The education of our children deserves our focus, along with the guidance of the Elders from this perspective. It's a topic that should be strongly instilled in the minds of parents and the upcoming generation; those who want to speak on this topic are welcome to do so. 13:262.
It is a duty we owe to our children to educate and train them in every principle of honor and good manners, in a knowledge of God and his ways, and in popular school education. I am happy to hear the little children sing, and {388} hope they are also learning to read and write, and are progressing in every useful branch of learning. 11:111.
It’s our responsibility to teach our children the importance of honor and good manners, knowledge about God and his ways, and a solid education in school subjects. I love listening to the little kids sing, and {388} I hope they’re also learning to read and write and making progress in every helpful area of study. 11:111.
See that your children are properly educated in the rudiments of their mother tongue, and then let them proceed to higher branches of learning; let them become more informed in every department of true and useful learning than their fathers are. When they have become well acquainted with their language, let them study other languages, and make themselves fully acquainted with the manners, customs, laws, governments and literature of other nations, peoples, and tongues. Let them also learn all the truth pertaining to the arts and sciences, and how to apply the same to their temporal wants. Let them study things that are upon the earth, that are in the earth, and that are in the heavens. 8:9.
Make sure your children are well-educated in the basics of their native language, and then allow them to move on to more advanced subjects; encourage them to be more knowledgeable in every area of genuine and practical learning than their parents. Once they have a solid grasp of their language, let them explore other languages and fully understand the customs, laws, governments, and literature of different nations and cultures. They should also learn all the truths related to the arts and sciences, and how to use this knowledge to meet their everyday needs. Encourage them to study things that are on the earth, in the earth, and in the heavens. 8:9.
I wish this people to pay particular attention to the education of their children. If we can do no more, we should give them the facilities of a common education, that when our sons are sent into the world as ministers of salvation and as representatives of the Kingdom of God in the mountains, they can mingle with the best society and intelligibly and sensibly present the principles of truth to mankind, for all truth is the offspring of heaven, and is incorporated in the religion which we have embraced.
I want this community to focus on educating their children. If we can’t do much else, we should at least provide access to basic education so that when our kids grow up to be messengers of hope and representatives of God’s Kingdom in the mountains, they can engage with the best people and effectively share the principles of truth with others. Every truth comes from heaven and is part of the faith we hold dear.
Every accomplishment, every polished grace, every useful attainment in mathematics, music, and in all science and art belongs to the Saints, and they should avail themselves as expeditiously as possible of the wealth of knowledge the sciences offer to every diligent and persevering scholar. 10:224.
Every achievement, every refined skill, every practical knowledge in mathematics, music, and all sciences and arts belongs to the Saints, and they should take full advantage of the wealth of knowledge that the sciences provide to every hard-working and persistent learner. 10:224.
The education of youth is an important text for the brethren to preach from. A very high value should be {389} placed upon it by the Saints. We have the privilege of enjoying the spirit of revelation and the knowledge which comes from above, and in addition to this, every branch of education known in the world should be taught among and acquired by us. 13:263.
The education of young people is an important topic for the community to address. A very high value should be {389} placed on it by the members. We have the privilege of experiencing the spirit of revelation and the knowledge that comes from above, and in addition to this, every area of education known in the world should be taught to and pursued by us. 13:263.
My policy is to keep everybody busy in building up this Kingdom; in building houses; in breaking up land; in setting out fruit and ornamental trees; in laying out fine gardens, pleasant walks, and beautiful groves; and in building academies and other places of learning.
My approach is to keep everyone engaged in developing this Kingdom; in constructing houses; in cultivating land; in planting fruit and decorative trees; in creating beautiful gardens, enjoyable paths, and lovely groves; and in establishing schools and other educational institutions.
There are hundreds of young men here who can go to school, which is far better than to waste their time. Study languages, get knowledge and understanding; and while doing this, get wisdom from God, and forget it not, and learn how to apply it, that you may be good with it all the days of your lives. 2:145.
There are countless young men here who can attend school, which is much better than wasting their time. Study languages, gain knowledge and understanding; and while doing this, seek wisdom from God, and remember it, and learn how to use it, so that you can be good with it throughout your lives. 2:145.
Establish Schools—Is it not a blessing to have schools in our community, where our teachers can teach our children correct principles, and impart to them education that will be useful? 8:92.
Establish Schools—Isn’t it a blessing to have schools in our community, where our teachers can educate our children with the right principles and provide them with knowledge that will be beneficial? 8:92.
Let a few schools be started by those who are capable of teaching the sciences. The science of architecture, for instance, is worthy the attention of every student. It yields a great amount of real pleasure to be able to understand the grand architectural designs of those magnificent structures that are scattered over Europe and other countries. 9:173.
Let a few schools be established by those who can teach the sciences. The field of architecture, for example, deserves the attention of every student. It brings immense enjoyment to understand the impressive architectural designs of the stunning buildings found throughout Europe and other countries. 9:173.
Go to work and start some schools, go to school and study; have the girls go, and teach them chemistry, so that they can take any of these rocks and analyze them. The sciences can be learned without much difficulty. I want to have schools to entertain the minds of the people and draw {390} them out to learn the arts and sciences. Send the old children to school, and the young ones also; there is nothing I would like better than to learn chemistry, botany, geology, and mineralogy, so that I could tell what I walk on, the properties of the air I breathe, what I drink, etc. 16:170.
Go to work and set up some schools, go to school and study; have the girls attend and teach them chemistry so they can analyze any of these rocks. The sciences can be learned without much difficulty. I want to create schools to engage people's minds and encourage them to learn the arts and sciences. Send the older kids to school, and the younger ones too; there’s nothing I would love more than to learn chemistry, botany, geology, and mineralogy so I can understand what I walk on, the properties of the air I breathe, and what I drink, etc. 16:170.
Let our teachers ask the Father, in the name of Jesus, to bestow upon them and upon their scholars the Spirit of wisdom and intelligence from heaven; ask for skill to control and ability to teach on the part of the teacher, and willingness to be controlled and adaptability to be taught on the part of the scholars. Let parents aid the teacher in his labors, by seeing that their children attend school punctually, with a proper supply of books, slates, pencils, etc., and permit not a good diligent, faithful school-teacher to suffer for the common necessaries of life, while he is laboring to educate and bless their children. 9:369.
Let our teachers pray to the Father, in the name of Jesus, to grant them and their students the Spirit of wisdom and understanding from above; ask for the skills to manage and the ability to teach on the part of the teachers, and the willingness to learn and the flexibility to be taught on the part of the students. Let parents support the teacher by ensuring their children attend school on time, with the necessary supplies like books, notebooks, pencils, etc., and not let a dedicated, hardworking teacher struggle for basic necessities while he is working to educate and uplift their children. 9:369.
I will now urge it upon the people—the young men and middle-aged—to get up schools and study. If they are disposed to study physic or surgery, all right; they will know then what to do if a person is sickly, or has his elbow, wrist, or shoulder put out of joint, or his arm or any bone broken. It is just as important to learn such things as it is to learn to plant potatoes. Pay more attention to arithmetic and other things that are useful, instead of acquiring a little French and German and other fanciful studies that are not of so much practical importance. I do not know how long it will be before we call upon the brethren and sisters to enter upon business in an entirely different way from what they have done. I have been an advocate for our printing to be done by females, and as for men being in stores, you might as well set them to knitting stockings as to sell tape. Such business ought to be done by the sisters. It would {391} enable them to sustain themselves, and would be far better than for them to spend their time in the parlor or in walking the streets. Hardy men have no business behind the counter; they who are not able to hoe potatoes, go to the canyon, cut down the trees, saw the lumber, etc., can attend to that business. Study arithmetic and bookkeeping. Introduce stenography into every school; it is an excellent thing to learn. By its means we can commit our thoughts and reflections to paper with ease and rapidity, and thus preserve that which will be of benefit to ourselves and others, and which would otherwise be forever lost. Introduce every kind of useful studies into our schools. Get up classes for the study of law. The laws of this Territory, of the United States, of the different States, of England, and foreign lands. Do this instead of riding over the prairies hunting and wasting your time, which is property that belongs to the Lord our God, and if we do not make good use of it we shall be held accountable. 12:31-32.
I now urge everyone—the young and middle-aged—to start schools and study. If they want to learn medicine or surgery, that’s great; they’ll know what to do if someone is sick or if their elbow, wrist, or shoulder is dislocated, or if their arm or any bone is broken. Learning these things is just as important as learning to plant potatoes. Focus more on arithmetic and other practical subjects instead of just picking up a little French or German and other fanciful studies that aren't as useful. I don’t know how long it will be before we ask our brothers and sisters to approach business in a totally different way than they do now. I have supported the idea of having our printing done by women, and as for men working in stores, they might as well be knitting stockings as selling tape. Such work should be done by women. It would help them support themselves and would be much better than spending their time in parlors or strolling the streets. Strong men shouldn’t be behind the counter; those who can’t hoe potatoes or go to the canyon to cut down trees and saw lumber can handle that job. Study arithmetic and bookkeeping. Bring stenography into every school; it’s a great skill to have. With it, we can easily and quickly write down our thoughts and ideas, keeping what can benefit ourselves and others, which would otherwise be lost. Introduce all kinds of useful subjects into our schools. Set up classes to study law—the laws of our Territory, the United States, the different States, England, and foreign lands. Do this instead of spending time riding across the prairies hunting and wasting time, which is a precious resource that belongs to the Lord our God, and if we don’t use it wisely, we’ll be held accountable. 12:31-32.
Let good schools be established throughout all the settlements of the Saints in Utah. Let good teachers, who are Latter-day Saints in principle and at heart, be employed to educate our children. A good school teacher is one of the most essential members in society; he relieves parents, in part, of a great responsibility and labor; we should, therefore, make the business of school teaching a permanent institution, and the remuneration should be in amount and in kind equal to the receipts of our best mechanics; it should also be promptly and willingly paid, and school commissioners and trustees should see to it that teachers are properly qualified and do earn their pay. Could I have my wish, I would introduce into our system of education every real improvement. 10:225. {392}
Let good schools be established throughout all the communities of the Saints in Utah. Let dedicated teachers, who are Latter-day Saints in principle and spirit, be hired to educate our children. A good teacher is one of the most important members of society; they ease the burden on parents by taking on some of their responsibilities. Therefore, we should make the teaching profession a lasting institution, and the pay should be comparable to what our top mechanics earn; it should also be given promptly and willingly. School commissioners and trustees should ensure that teachers are properly qualified and earn their salaries. If I could have my way, I would incorporate every real improvement into our education system. 10:225. {392}
Understand men and women as they are, and not understand them as you are. 8:37.
Understand men and women for who they are, not based on who you are. 8:37.
What to Study—It is our privilege and our duty to search all things upon the face of the earth, and learn what there is for man to enjoy, what God has ordained for the benefit and happiness of mankind, and then make use of it without sinning against him. 9:243.
What to Study—It is our privilege and responsibility to explore everything on earth, and discover what there is for people to enjoy, what God has intended for the benefit and happiness of humanity, and then make use of it without going against him. 9:243.
Learn everything that the children of men know, and be prepared for the most refined society upon the face of the earth, then improve upon this until we are prepared and permitted to enter the society of the blessed—the holy angels that dwell in the presence of God, for our God, because of his purity, is a consuming fire. 16:77.
Learn everything that people know, and get ready for the most sophisticated society on earth, then build upon this knowledge until we are ready and allowed to join the society of the blessed—the holy angels who live in the presence of God, because our God, due to his purity, is a consuming fire. 16:77.
We should be a people of profound learning pertaining to the things of the world. We should be familiar with the various languages, for we wish to send missionaries to the different nations and to the islands of the sea. We wish missionaries who may go to France to be able to speak the French language fluently, and those who may go to Germany, Italy, Spain, and so on to all nations, to be familiar with the languages of those nations.
We should be a people of deep knowledge about the world. We ought to be familiar with different languages, as we want to send missionaries to various countries and islands. We want missionaries going to France to speak French fluently, and those going to Germany, Italy, Spain, and so on to be well-versed in the languages of those countries.
We also wish them to understand the geography, habits, customs, and laws of nations and kingdoms, whether they be barbarians or civilized. This is recommended in the revelations given to us. In them we are taught to study the best books, that we may become as well acquainted with the geography of the world as we are with our gardens, and as families with the people—so far at least as they are portrayed in print—as we are with our families and neighbors. 8:40.
We also want them to understand the geography, habits, customs, and laws of different nations and kingdoms, whether they are considered barbaric or civilized. This is encouraged in the revelations given to us. In these, we are advised to read the best books so that we can be as familiar with the geography of the world as we are with our own gardens, and as well-acquainted with people—at least as they are represented in print—as we are with our families and neighbors. 8:40.
How gladly would we understand every principle pertaining to science and art, and become thoroughly acquainted {393} with every intricate operation of nature, and with all the chemical changes that are constantly going on around us! How delightful this would be, and what a boundless field of truth and power is open for us to explore! We are only just approaching the shores of the vast ocean of information that pertains to this physical world, to say nothing of that which pertains to the heavens, to angels and celestial beings, to the place of their habitation, to the manner of their life, and their progress to still higher degrees of perfection. 9:167.
How happily we would grasp every principle related to science and art, and become thoroughly familiar {393} with every complex operation of nature, as well as all the chemical changes that are continually happening around us! How enjoyable this would be, and what an endless field of truth and power is available for us to explore! We are only just reaching the shores of the vast ocean of information that relates to this physical world, not to mention what relates to the heavens, to angels and celestial beings, to where they live, how they live, and their journey toward even higher levels of perfection. 9:167.
Our education should be such as to improve our minds and fit us for increased usefulness; to make us of greater service to the human family; to enable us to stop our rude methods of living, speaking, and thinking. 14:83.
Our education should enhance our minds and prepare us for greater usefulness; it should make us more helpful to humanity and allow us to refine our uncivilized ways of living, speaking, and thinking. 14:83.
Learn to be good for something. 11:298.
Learn to be useful for something. 11:298.
If we could only learn enough to be self-preserving and self-sustaining, we should then have learned what the Gods have learned before us, and what we must eventually learn before we can be exalted. 9:169.
If we could just learn enough to take care of ourselves and sustain ourselves, then we would have learned what the Gods figured out before us, and what we ultimately need to learn before we can be elevated. 9:169.
Learn all you can. Learn how to raise calves, chickens, lambs, and all kinds of useful fowls and animals; learn how to till the ground to the best advantage for raising all useful products of the soil; and learn how to manufacture molasses and sugar from the sugar-cane. Raise flax, husbands, and let your wives learn to manufacture fine linen. 9:173.
Learn as much as you can. Discover how to raise calves, chickens, lambs, and all sorts of useful birds and animals; find out how to farm the land effectively for growing all beneficial crops; and learn how to make molasses and sugar from sugar cane. Grow flax, men, and let your wives learn to make high-quality linen. 9:173.
Let the boys from ten to twenty years of age get up schools to learn sword exercise, musket and rifle exercise, and, in short, every act of war. Shall we need this knowledge? No matter; it is good to be acquainted with this kind of exercise. 9:173.
Let boys aged ten to twenty form schools to learn sword fighting, musket and rifle skills, and basically every aspect of warfare. Will we need this knowledge? It doesn't matter; it's beneficial to be familiar with this type of training. 9:173.
If I could get my own feelings answered I would have law in our school books, and have our youth study law at {394} school. Then lead their minds to study the decisions and counsels of the just and the wise, and not forever be studying how to get the advantage of their neighbor. This is wisdom. 16:9.
If I could express my feelings, I would include law in our textbooks and have our students study law at {394} school. Then, we could guide their minds to learn about the decisions and advice of the just and the wise, rather than constantly figuring out how to take advantage of their neighbors. This is wisdom. 16:9.
I have a few things to lay before the Conference, one of which is—and I think my brethren will agree with me that this is wise and practicable—for from one to five thousand of our young and middle-aged men to turn their attention to the study of law. I would not speak lightly in the least of law, we are sustained by it; but what is called the practice of law is not always the administration of justice, and would not be so considered in many courts. 16:9.
I have a few points to present to the Conference, one of which is—and I believe my colleagues will agree that this is reasonable and doable—that between one to five thousand of our young and middle-aged men focus on studying law. I don’t mean to underestimate the importance of law; we rely on it. However, what is often referred to as the practice of law does not always equate to delivering justice, and many courts wouldn’t see it that way. 16:9.
Every Elder should have at least one trade, and if possible more than one. 10:77.
Every Elder should have at least one skill, and if possible, more than one. 10:77.
I am happy to see our children engaged in the study and practice of music. Let them be educated in every useful branch of learning, for we, as a people, have in the future to excel the nations of the earth in religion, science and philosophy. Great advancement has been made in knowledge by the learned of this world, still there is yet much to learn. The hidden powers of nature which give life, growth, and existence to all things have not yet been approached by the wisdom of this world. There exists around us, in the works of God, an everlasting variety—no two leaves, no two blades of grass are alike. Natural philosophy, so far as known, marks these phenomena of nature, and reveals her wonders, but is incapable of revealing the modus operandi of the production.
I’m really glad to see our kids involved in studying and practicing music. They should be educated in every useful subject because we, as a community, need to excel in religion, science, and philosophy in the future. The scholars of this world have made great progress in knowledge, but there’s still so much more to learn. The hidden powers of nature that bring life, growth, and existence to everything haven’t been fully understood yet. Around us, in God’s creations, there's endless variety—no two leaves or blades of grass are alike. Natural philosophy, as we currently understand it, describes these natural phenomena and reveals their wonders, but it can’t explain how they’re produced.
Let the children in our schools be taught everything that is necessary with regard to doctrine and principle, and then how to live; and let mothers teach their daughters regarding themselves, and how they should live in their {395} sphere of existence, that they may be good wives and good mothers. Let the sisters study economy in the labor and management of their homes. I am satisfied that more than one-half of the labor that is done in our houses can be saved by a judicious exercise of thought and good judgment Then be wise in these things, and we shall not need tea and coffee, or any other stimulant stronger than our natural food. 12:122-123.
Let the children in our schools be taught everything necessary about beliefs and principles, as well as how to live; and let mothers educate their daughters about themselves and how they should conduct themselves in their {395} lives, so they can be good wives and mothers. Let the sisters learn about managing their homes effectively. I believe that more than half of the work done in our homes can be saved through thoughtful planning and good judgment. If we gain wisdom in these areas, we won’t need tea, coffee, or any other stimulant stronger than our basic food. 12:122-123.
Study to apply your labor to advantage, and you will accomplish much more, without wearing yourselves out so fast. If you have to roll a log, cut down a tree, etc., study how to take advantage of the work. Contrive to accomplish your work with the least expenditure of strength. 8:297.
Study to make your efforts count, and you'll achieve a lot more without exhausting yourselves so quickly. If you need to roll a log, cut down a tree, etc., figure out how to work smarter. Find ways to get your tasks done with the least amount of effort. 8:297.
I would advise you to read books that are worth reading; read reliable history, and search wisdom out of the best books you can procure. 9:173.
I recommend you read books that are truly worthwhile; explore dependable history and seek wisdom from the best books you can find. 9:173.
"Shall I sit down and read the Bible, the Book of Mormon, and the Book of Covenants all the time?" says one. Yes, if you please, and when you have done, you may be nothing but a sectarian after all. It is your duty to study to know everything upon the face of the earth in addition to reading those books. We should not only study good, and its effects upon our race, but also evil, and its consequences. 2:93-94.
"Should I just sit down and read the Bible, the Book of Mormon, and the Book of Covenants all the time?" says one. Yes, if you want to, but even after that, you might end up being just a sectarian anyway. It’s your responsibility to learn about everything in the world, not just those books. We should study not just good and its effects on humanity, but also evil and its consequences. 2:93-94.
All men should study to learn the nature of mankind, and to discern that divinity inherent in them. A spirit and power of research is planted within, yet they remain undeveloped. 7:1.
All men should strive to understand human nature and recognize the divinity within themselves. A spirit and drive for discovery is embedded within, yet remains undeveloped. 7:1.
Novel reading—is it profitable? I would rather that persons read novels than read nothing. 9:173.
Novel reading—is it valuable? I would prefer that people read novels than read nothing at all. 9:173.
I long for the time that a point of the finger, or motion of the hand, will express every idea without utterance. When a man is full of the light of eternity, then the eye is not the only medium through which he sees, his ear is not the only medium by which he hears, nor the brain the only means by which he understands. When the whole body is full of the Holy Ghost, he can see behind him with as much ease, without turning, his head, as he can see before him. If, you have not that experience, you ought to have. It is not the optic nerve alone that gives the knowledge of surrounding objects to the mind, but it is that which God has placed in man—a system of intelligence that attracts knowledge, as light cleaves to light, intelligence to intelligence, and truth to truth. It is this which lays in man a proper foundation for all education. I shall yet see the time that I can converse with this people, and not speak to them, but the expression of my countenance will tell the congregation what I wish to convey, without opening my mouth.
I look forward to the day when a point of a finger or a hand gesture can communicate every idea without words. When someone is filled with the light of eternity, their eyes aren’t the only way they see, their ears aren’t the only way they hear, and their brains aren’t the only way they understand. When the entire body is filled with the Holy Ghost, they can see what's behind them just as easily, without turning their heads, as they can see what's in front of them. If you haven't experienced that, you should. It’s not just the optic nerve that helps the mind perceive surrounding objects; it’s what God has placed in us—a system of intelligence that draws in knowledge, just as light attracts light, intelligence attracts intelligence, and truth attracts truth. This creates a solid foundation for all learning. I believe I will someday reach a point where I can communicate with people without speaking, and the expression on my face will convey what I want to share without me having to say a word.
Religious Education—We have established a school in Salt Lake City for the instruction of the Elders of Israel in the doctrines which are contained in the Bible, Book of Mormon, and book of Doctrine and Covenants, etc., and that is also the place where questions may be asked, and instructions given touching all doctrines and principles that may be entertained by them. That is also the place where correction may be given and explanations be made upon all matters which pertain to the temporal and spiritual lives {397} of the Saints. It is about two months since that school was established. 12:159.
Religious Education—We have set up a school in Salt Lake City to teach the Elders of Israel about the doctrines found in the Bible, the Book of Mormon, and the Doctrine and Covenants, among others. This is also the place where questions can be asked, and guidance can be provided regarding all doctrines and principles they follow. It's where corrections can be made and explanations given on any issues related to the temporal and spiritual lives {397} of the Saints. The school was established about two months ago. 12:159.
We are starting the School of the Prophets. We have been in this school all the time. The revelations of the Lord Jesus Christ to the human family are all the learning we can ever possess. Much of this knowledge is obtained from books, which have been written by men who have contemplated deeply on various subjects, and the revelation of Jesus have opened their minds, whether they knew it or acknowledged it or not. We will start this School of the Prophets to increase in knowledge. 12:1106.
We are starting the School of the Prophets. We've actually been in this school all along. The teachings of the Lord Jesus Christ to humanity are the ultimate knowledge we can ever have. A lot of this understanding comes from books, written by people who have deeply thought about different topics, and the insights from Jesus have expanded their minds, whether they realized it or accepted it or not. We're launching this School of the Prophets to gain more knowledge. 12:1106.
There are a great many branches of education: some go to college to learn languages, some to study law, some to study physic, and some to study astronomy, and various other branches of science. We want every branch of science taught in this place that is taught in the world. But our favorite study is that branch which particularly belongs to the Elders of Israel—namely, theology. Every Elder should become a profound theologian—should understand this branch better than all the world. 6:317.
There are many areas of education: some go to college to learn languages, some to study law, some to study medicine, and some to study astronomy, along with various other fields of science. We want every scientific discipline taught here that is taught anywhere else in the world. But our favorite subject is the one that specifically pertains to the Elders of Israel—namely, theology. Every Elder should be a deep theologian—should understand this area better than anyone else. 6:317.
The Christian world is actually coming to the point that they will dismiss the Bible from their schools; and by and by they will dismiss it from their pulpits and get one to suit themselves; they will hew out for themselves cisterns that will hold no water. 13:213.
The Christian world is actually reaching a point where they will remove the Bible from their schools; and eventually, they will take it out of their pulpits and find one that caters to their preferences; they will create for themselves containers that can hold no water. 13:213.
Science and Religion—I am not astonished that infidelity prevails to a great extent among the inhabitants of the earth, for the religious teachers of the people advance many ideas and notions for truth which are in opposition to and contradict facts demonstrated by science, and which are generally understood. You take, for instance, our geologists, and they tell us that this earth has been in existence {398} for thousands and millions of years. They think, and they have good reason for their faith, that their researches and investigations enable them to demonstrate that this earth has been in existence as long as they assert it has; and they say, "If the Lord, as religionists declare, made the earth out of nothing in six days, six thousand years ago, our studies are all vain; but by what we can learn from nature and the immutable laws of the Creator as revealed therein, we know that your theories are incorrect and consequently we must reject your religions as false and vain; we must be what you call infidels, with the demonstrated truths of science in our possession; or, rejecting those truths, become enthusiasts in, what you call, Christianity."
Science and Religion—I'm not surprised that disbelief is so widespread among people today, because religious leaders promote many ideas and beliefs that contradict facts proven by science and that are generally accepted. Take our geologists, for example; they tell us that the Earth has existed for thousands and millions of years. They believe, and have good reason to do so, that their research allows them to demonstrate that the Earth has been around as long as they claim. They argue, "If, as religious people say, the Lord created the Earth out of nothing in six days six thousand years ago, then all our studies are pointless. However, from what we can learn from nature and the unchanging laws of the Creator as revealed in it, we know that your theories are wrong, and therefore we must reject your religions as false and meaningless; we have to be what you call infidels, armed with the proven truths of science, or, if we disregard those truths, become fanatics in what you refer to as Christianity."
In these respects we differ from the Christian world, for our religion will not clash with or contradict the facts of science in any particular. You may take geology, for instance, and it is true science; not that I would say for a moment that all the conclusions and deductions of its professors are true, but its leading principles are; they are facts—they are eternal; and to assert that the Lord made this earth out of nothing is preposterous and impossible. God never made something out of nothing; it is not in the economy or law by which the worlds were, are, or will exist. There is an eternity before us, and it is full of matter; and if we but understand enough of the Lord and his ways, we would say that he took of this matter and organized this earth from it. How long it has been organized it is not for me to say, and I do not care anything about it. As for the Bible account of the creation we may say that the Lord gave it to Moses. If we understood the process of creation there would be no mystery about it, it would be all reasonable and plain, for there is no mystery except to {399} the ignorant. This we know by what we have learned naturally since we have had a being on the earth. We can now take a hymn book and read its contents; but if we had never learned letters and knew nothing about type or paper or their uses, and should take up a book and look at it, it would be a great mystery; and still more so would it be to see a person read line after line, and give expression therefrom to the sentiments of himself or others. But this is no mystery to us now, because we have learned our letters, and then learned to place those letters into syllables, the syllables into words, and the words into sentences.
In these ways, we differ from the Christian world because our religion won't conflict with or contradict scientific facts in any way. Take geology, for example; it’s true science. I wouldn't claim that all the conclusions and deductions of its scholars are correct, but its core principles are facts—they are eternal. To say that the Lord created this earth out of nothing is absurd and impossible. God never made something out of nothing; that's not how the universe operates or exists. There is an eternity ahead of us, filled with matter; and if we understood enough about the Lord and his ways, we would realize that He took this matter and organized the earth from it. I can't say how long it's been organized, and honestly, I don't care. Regarding the Biblical account of creation, we can say that the Lord revealed it to Moses. If we understood the creation process, it wouldn't be a mystery; it would all seem reasonable and clear because there's no mystery except to the uninformed. This is something we've learned naturally since we’ve been on earth. We can now pick up a hymn book and read it; but if we had never learned letters and knew nothing about types or paper or how they're used, picking up a book would be a huge mystery. It would be even more mysterious to see someone read line after line and convey their thoughts or feelings. But this is no longer a mystery for us because we've learned our letters, then learned to combine those letters into syllables, syllables into words, and words into sentences.
Fifty or a hundred years ago, if any one had told the people of the East Indies that water could be congealed, and form ice so thick and hard that you could walk on and drive teams over it, they would probably have said, "We do not believe a word of it." Why? Because they did not know anything about it. A proper reply for all mankind to make under similar circumstances would be, "We do not know anything about what you say, and do not know whether we should have faith in it or not. Perhaps we should, but we have no evidence at present on which to found such a belief." You go down south here among some of our native Indian tribes, where some of the very best of blankets are made, and you will find them twisting their yarn with their fingers and little sticks, and their loom attached to the limbs of trees for weaving purposes. Show them a loom such as white people use, and it would be a perfect mystery to them. Sixty or seventy years ago a loom worked by water power would have been a mystery to an American, but there is no mystery in that today, because the process is understood. So it is with the East Indians and ice, for the chemist now, by a chemical {400} process, will congeal the water and make ice of it before their eyes, and it is in this way, by testimony, evidence, and demonstration that ignorance and prejudice are removed, faith implanted and knowledge acquired. It is so with regard to all the facts in existence that we do not understand. 14:115.
Fifty or a hundred years ago, if someone had told the people of the East Indies that water could freeze and form ice so thick and strong that you could walk on it and drive teams over it, they probably would have said, "We don't believe a word of it." Why? Because they didn’t know anything about it. A reasonable response for anyone in similar situations would be, "We don't know anything about what you're saying, and we don't know if we should believe it or not. Maybe we should, but we have no evidence right now to support that belief." If you go down south among some of our native Indian tribes where some of the best blankets are made, you'll see them twisting their yarn with their fingers and small sticks, using tree branches to hold their looms for weaving. If you showed them a loom like the ones used by white people, it would be a complete mystery to them. Sixty or seventy years ago, a loom powered by water would have been a mystery to an American too, but that’s no longer the case since the process is understood. The same goes for the East Indians and ice, because now a chemist can freeze water and create ice right in front of them through a chemical process. And it’s through testimony, evidence, and demonstration that ignorance and prejudice are cleared away, faith instilled, and knowledge gained. This is true for all the facts we don’t yet understand. 14:115.
There is no ingenious mind that has ever invented anything beneficial to the human family but what he obtained it from the one Source, whether he knows or believes it or not. There is only one Source whence men obtain wisdom, and that is God, the Fountain of all wisdom; and though men may claim to make their discoveries by their own wisdom, by meditation and reflection, they are indebted to our Father in Heaven for all. 13:148.
There has never been a brilliant mind that invented something beneficial for humanity without drawing from a single Source, whether they realize it or not. There is only one Source of wisdom, and that is God, the Fountain of all wisdom. Even if people think their discoveries come solely from their own intellect, through contemplation and reflection, they owe everything to our Father in Heaven. 13:148.
It has been observed here this morning that we are called fanatics. Bless me! That is nothing. Who has not been called a fanatic who has discovered anything new in philosophy or science? We have all read of Galileo the astronomer, who, contrary to the system of astronomy that had been received for ages before his day, taught that the sun, and not the earth, was the center of our planetary system? For this the learned astronomer was called "fanatic," and subjected to persecution and imprisonment of the most rigorous character. So it has been with others who have discovered and explained new truths in science and philosophy which have been in opposition to long-established theories; and the opposition they have encountered has endured until the truth of their discoveries has been demonstrated by time. The term "fanatic" is not applied to professors of religion only. How was it with Dr. Morse, when shut up in the attic of an old building in Baltimore for more {401} than a year, with a little wire stretched round the room, experimenting upon it with his battery, he told a friend that by means of that he could sit there and talk to Congress in Washington? Was he not considered a fanatic, and wild, and crazy? Certainly he was; and so it was with Robert Fulton, when he was conducting his experiments with steam and endeavoring to apply it so as to propel a vessel through the water. And all great discoverers in art, science, or mechanism have been denounced as fanatics and crazy; and it has been declared by their contemporaries that they did not know what they were saying, and they were thought to be almost as wild and incoherent as the generality of the people now think George Francis Train to be. 13:270.
It was noted this morning that people are calling us fanatics. Oh my! That’s nothing. Who hasn’t been called a fanatic for discovering something new in science or philosophy? We’ve all read about Galileo, the astronomer who, against the long-held beliefs of his time, taught that the sun, not the earth, is the center of our solar system. For this, the learned astronomer was labeled a "fanatic" and faced severe persecution and imprisonment. The same has happened to others who revealed and explained new truths in science and philosophy that opposed well-established theories; the resistance they faced continued until their discoveries were validated over time. The label "fanatic" isn’t just for religious scholars. What about Dr. Morse, who spent over a year in the attic of an old building in Baltimore, with a wire stretched around the room, experimenting with his battery? He told a friend that he could sit there and talk to Congress in Washington through it. Wasn’t he seen as a fanatic—wild and crazy? Absolutely. Just like Robert Fulton, who was experimenting with steam to try to propel a ship through the water. All great innovators in art, science, or technology have been labeled as fanatics and crazy; their contemporaries claimed they didn’t know what they were talking about, and they were thought to be as wild and incoherent as most people now think George Francis Train is. 13:270.
How difficult it is to teach the natural man, who comprehends nothing more than that which he sees with the natural eye! How hard it is for him to believe! How difficult would be the task to make the philosopher, who, for many years, has argued himself into the belief that his spirit is no more after his body sleeps in the grave, believe that his intelligence came from eternity, and is as eternal, in its nature, as the elements, or as the Gods. Such doctrine by him would be considered vanity and foolishness, it would be entirely beyond his comprehension. It is difficult, indeed, to remove an opinion or belief into which he has argued himself from the mind of the natural man. Talk to him about angels, heavens, God, immortality, and eternal lives, and it is like sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal to his ears; it has no music to him; there is nothing in it that charms his senses, soothes his feelings, attracts his attention, or engages his affections, in the least; to him it is all vanity. 1:2. {402}
How hard it is to teach someone who only understands what they can see with their own eyes! How challenging it is for them to believe! It would be a tough job to convince a philosopher, who has convinced himself over many years that he will cease to exist after his body dies, that his intelligence comes from eternity and is as eternal in nature as the elements or the gods. He would see such beliefs as nonsense and foolishness, completely beyond his understanding. It’s truly difficult to change the opinions or beliefs that he has argued himself into. If you talk to him about angels, heaven, God, immortality, and eternal life, it sounds like meaningless noise or a clanging cymbal to him; it doesn’t resonate at all. There’s nothing in it that captivates his senses, comforts his feelings, grabs his attention, or stirs his emotions; to him, it’s all just empty. 1:2. {402}
True principles will abide, while all false principles will fall with those who choose and cleave to them. 7:65.
True principles will endure, while all false ones will collapse along with those who embrace and cling to them. 7:65.
We should seek substantial information, and trust little to that kind of so-called learning that is based upon theory. We should pluck fruit from the tree of knowledge, and taste, then shall our eyes be open to see, our ears to hear and our hearts to understand. I would recommend the same course to those who have not embraced and tasted the sweets of "Mormonism." We should get wisdom by reading and by study. We should introduce the best books into our schools for the education and improvement of our children. Let our school teachers seek constantly to fasten upon the young mind useful information, and banish from their schools, every study that only tends to perplex the student and waste his valuable time. 9:369.
We should look for meaningful information and not rely too much on the so-called learning that comes from theory. We should pick fruit from the tree of knowledge and experience it; then our eyes will be opened to see, our ears to hear, and our hearts to understand. I would suggest the same approach to those who haven't embraced and experienced the benefits of "Mormonism." We should gain wisdom through reading and studying. We should bring the best books into our schools for the education and growth of our children. Let our teachers continuously focus on providing young minds with useful information and eliminate any subject that only confuses students and wastes their valuable time. 9:369.
The Body and the Mind—Some think too much, and should labor more, others labor too much and should think more, and thus maintain an equilibrium between the mental and physical members of the individual; then you will enjoy health and vigor, will be active, and ready to discern truly, and judge quickly. Men who do much thinking, philosophers for instance, should apply their bodies to more manual labor in order to make their bodies more healthy and their minds more vigorous and active. 3:248.
The Body and the Mind—Some people think too much and should work more, while others work too much and should think more, thus keeping a balance between the mental and physical aspects of themselves; this way, you will enjoy health and energy, be active, and be able to see things clearly and make quick judgments. Those who think a lot, like philosophers, should engage in more physical work to make their bodies healthier and their minds more energetic and active. 3:248.
Studies in Sunday Schools—We wish in our Sunday and day schools, that they who are inclined to any particular branch of study may have the privilege to study it. 13:61.
Studies in Sunday Schools—We hope that in our Sunday and day schools, those who are interested in a specific subject have the opportunity to study it. 13:61.
Wisdom—The person that applies his heart to wisdom, and seeks diligently for understanding, will grow to be mighty in Israel. 3:363.
Wisdom—The person who commits themselves to gaining wisdom and actively seeks understanding will become strong in Israel. 3:363.
Let wisdom be sown in your hearts, and let it bring forth a bountiful harvest. It is more profitable to you than {403} all the gold and silver and other riches of earth. Let wisdom spring up in your hearts, and cultivate it. 8:140.
Let wisdom be planted in your hearts, and may it yield a rich harvest. It is more valuable to you than {403} all the gold, silver, and other earthly treasures. Let wisdom grow in your hearts, and nurture it. 8:140.
After all our endeavors to obtain wisdom from the best books, etc., there still remains an open fountain for all; "If any man lack wisdom let him ask of God." Let every Latter-day Saint constantly practice himself in the performance of every good word and work, to acknowledge God to be God, to be strict in keeping his laws, and learning to love mercy, eschew evil and delight in constantly doing that which is pleasing to God. This is the only sure way to obtain influence with God and all good men. 9:370.
After all our efforts to gain wisdom from the best books and more, there’s still an open source for everyone: "If anyone lacks wisdom, let him ask God." Every Latter-day Saint should continually practice doing good deeds, acknowledging God as the supreme being, strictly following His laws, learning to love mercy, avoiding evil, and taking pleasure in consistently doing what pleases God. This is the only reliable way to gain influence with God and all good people. 9:370.
As we prepare materials to build a house or temple, so man can prepare himself for the reception of eternal wisdom. We go where the materials for a house are, and prepare them to answer our purpose; so we may go to where eternal wisdom dwells and there diligently seek to possess it, for its price is above rubies. 9:250.
As we gather supplies to build a house or temple, people can ready themselves to receive eternal wisdom. We go to where the building materials are, and we prepare them to suit our needs; similarly, we can go to where eternal wisdom exists and diligently seek to attain it, because its value is greater than that of precious gems. 9:250.
Who is it that understands wisdom before God? In some respects we have to define it for ourselves—each for himself—according to our own views, judgment and faith, and the observance of the Word of Wisdom or the interpretation of God's requirements on this subject, must be left partially, with the people. 14:20.
Who understands wisdom in the eyes of God? In some ways, we need to define it ourselves—each person for themselves—based on our own perspectives, judgments, and beliefs. The adherence to the Word of Wisdom or the interpretation of God's expectations on this matter must be partly entrusted to the people. 14:20.
It is our privilege to be as wise in our generation as the children of this world; and not only so, but it is our duty to be as wise in our generation as the children of this world. We have the true light and knowledge and we ought to know as much as the philosophical world, or as any other people on the earth. We ought at least to know as much about politics as do the political world, or as do any other people. I expect that we do; and if we only apply our minds in the proper time and channel, we know as much {404} about the Christian world as do any other people, and we ought to know as much about the whole world as do any other people. In fact, we ought to know more upon all those matters than any other people; for we are privileged with far superior advantages, through faith and obedience to the Gospel. 4:356.
It’s our privilege to be as wise in our generation as the people of this world; and not only that, but it’s also our duty to be just as wise. We have the true light and knowledge, and we should understand as much as the intellectuals of our time or any other group on the planet. We should at least know as much about politics as the political experts or any other community. I believe we do; and if we focus our minds at the right time and in the right way, we know as much {404} about the Christian community as anyone else, and we should be informed about the whole world just like everyone else. In fact, we should know more about all these topics than any other group because we have far better advantages through our faith and obedience to the Gospel. 4:356.
We pray for wisdom, but God will as soon put bread and meat in our cupboards without any endeavor of ours, as he will give us wisdom without our trying to get it. If a man wants a farm, let him make it; if he wishes an orchard he plants it; if he wants a house for his family to live in, he must gather the materials and build it. He will give us wisdom in these things, but he will not come down to do the manual labor. 9:250.
We ask for wisdom, but God is just as likely to fill our cupboards with food without any effort from us as He is to grant us wisdom without us making an effort to acquire it. If someone wants a farm, they need to create it; if they want an orchard, they have to plant it; if they need a house for their family, they must gather the materials and build it. He will provide us with wisdom in these matters, but He won't do the hard work for us. 9:250.
This people are increasing in the wisdom which cometh from God, and their power to organize the crude elements around them into the necessaries of life is in ratio to their increase of intelligence and application of labor. In this way we ought to understand these great principles. We need not seek for a revelation to know how to make cloth, when the mode is plainly marked before our eyes. Sheep produce a textile material, and how to make it into cloth has been known time out of mind; we can raise sheep in abundance. I do not look for power from the heavens that will produce for us wool, cloth, iron, food, or anything we need, without being made with hands. We should understand what is required of us to sustain ourselves. 9:255.
This community is growing in the wisdom that comes from God, and their ability to organize the raw materials around them into the essentials of life increases with their intelligence and hard work. This is how we should understand these important principles. We don’t need a revelation to learn how to make fabric when the method is clearly visible to us. Sheep provide us with wool, and the process of turning it into cloth has been known for ages; we can raise sheep in abundance. I don’t expect power from the heavens to create wool, fabric, iron, food, or anything else we need without human effort. We should understand what is needed for our own self-sustainability. 9:255.
It is the privilege of man to search out the wisdom of God pertaining to the earth and the heavens. 9:242.
It is mankind's privilege to seek the wisdom of God regarding the earth and the skies. 9:242.
Real wisdom is a real pleasure; real wisdom, prudence, and understanding, is a real comfort. 19:96.
Real wisdom is true pleasure; real wisdom, caution, and insight are real comfort. 19:96.
I want our children to go and hear all there is to hear, {405} for the whole sum of it will be wound up as I once heard one of the finest speakers America has ever produced say, when speaking on the soul of man. After laboring long on the subject, he straightened himself up—he was a fine looking man—and, said he, "My brethren and sisters, I must come to the conclusion that the soul of man is an immaterial substance." Said I, "Bah!" 14:198. {406}
I want our kids to go out and hear everything they can, {405} because in the end, it all sums up, just like one of the greatest speakers America has ever had said when talking about the human soul. After thinking about it for a long time, he stood up—he was a good-looking guy—and said, "My friends, I have to conclude that the soul of man is an immaterial substance." I was like, "No way!" 14:198. {406}
CHAPTER XXIII
SELF CONTROL
Self-Control
The Will of Man—You call it will. It is the divinity God has placed in his intelligent creatures. 8:209.
The Will of Man—You refer to it as will. It's the divine spark that God has given to his intelligent beings. 8:209.
Have we a will? Yes. It is an endowment, a trait of the character of the Gods, with which all intelligence is endowed, in heaven and on earth,—the power to accept or reject. 9:106.
Have we a will? Yes. It is a gift, a characteristic of the nature of the Gods, with which all intelligence is endowed, in heaven and on earth—the ability to accept or reject. 9:106.
God has placed within us a will, and we should be satisfied to have it controlled by the will of the Almighty. Let the human will be indomitable for right. It has been the custom of parents to break the will until it is weakened, and the noble, God-like powers of the child are reduced to a comparative state of imbecility and cowardice. Let that heaven-born property of human agents be properly tempered and wisely directed, instead of pursuing the opposite course, and it will conquer in the cause of right. Break not the spirit of any person, but guide it to feel that it is its greatest delight and highest ambition to be controlled by the revelations of Jesus Christ, then the will of man becomes God-like in overcoming the evil that is sown in the flesh, until God shall reign within us to will and do of his good pleasure. 9:150.
God has given us a will, and we should be content to have it guided by the will of the Almighty. The human will can be unyielding when it comes to what is right. It's common for parents to break their children's will until it's weakened, diminishing their noble and divine potential to a state of relative foolishness and fear. Instead of taking that path, let’s properly nurture and wisely steer that natural ability of human beings, and it will triumph for what is right. Do not crush anyone's spirit, but help them understand that their greatest joy and highest goal is to be guided by the teachings of Jesus Christ. Then, the human will becomes divine in overcoming the evil that resides within us until God rules our hearts, enabling us to will and act according to His good pleasure. 9:150.
Take people in every capacity of life, and their wills are first and foremost. You can gain and lead the affections of the people, but you cannot scare them, nor whip them, nor burn them to do right against their wills. The human family will die to gratify their wills. Then learn to rightly direct those wills, and you can direct the influence and power of the people. 8:363. {407}
Take people in every aspect of life, and their desires come first. You can win their support and affection, but you can't intimidate, force, or harm them to do what's right against their will. People will go to great lengths to satisfy their own desires. So, learn to guide those desires in the right direction, and you can influence and harness the power of the people. 8:363. {407}
There is no man or woman on the earth in the habit of stealing, but what can cease the practice right square if they are disposed. And so with the liar, he can stop lying, and lie no more, and tell the truth. It only wants the will to do it, and that will brought into exercise to enable the liar to be truthful, the thief to be honest, and the swearer to stop his evil speaking. 18:77.
There is no man or woman on earth who has the habit of stealing that can't stop if they choose to. The same goes for liars; they can stop lying and start telling the truth. It just takes the willingness to do so, and that willpower can help the liar be honest, the thief to be upright, and the person who swears to stop their harmful words. 18:77.
We want the spirit, knowledge, power and principle within us to govern and control our tempers; there is no danger of having too much if we will only control them by the Spirit of the Almighty. Every intelligent being on the earth is tempered for glory, beauty, excellency and knowledge here, and for immortality and eternal lives in the worlds to come. But every being who attains to this must be sanctified before God and be completely under the control of his Spirit. If I am thus controlled by the Spirit of the Most High, I am a king. I am supreme so far as the control of self is concerned; and it also enables me to control my wives and children. And when they thus see that I am under the government and control of the good Spirit, they will be perfectly submissive to my dictates. 13:272.
We want the spirit, knowledge, power, and principles within us to guide and manage our tempers; there's no risk of having too much if we just control them through the Spirit of the Almighty. Every intelligent person on earth is meant for glory, beauty, excellence, and knowledge here, and for immortality and eternal life in the worlds to come. But anyone who reaches this must be sanctified before God and completely guided by His Spirit. If I am governed by the Spirit of the Most High, I am a king. I am in charge when it comes to self-control, and it also allows me to guide my wives and children. And when they see that I am under the influence of the good Spirit, they will be completely compliant with my wishes. 13:272.
Now I charge you again, and I charge myself not to get angry. Never let anger arise in your hearts. No, Brigham, never let anger arise in your heart, never, never! Although you may be called upon to chastise and to speak to the people sharply, do not let anger arise in you, no, never! 14:156.
Now I urge you again, and I urge myself not to get angry. Never let anger take root in your hearts. No, Brigham, never let anger take root in your heart, never, never! Even if you have to correct and speak to the people firmly, do not let anger rise in you, no, never! 14:156.
Self Control Necessary—We are trying to govern ourselves, and if we continue trying and faint not, we shall assuredly conquer. 11:256.
Self Control Necessary—We are working to manage ourselves, and if we keep trying and don’t give up, we will definitely succeed. 11:256.
Let the people study to bring their thinking or reflecting faculties into subjection. 6:94.
Let people learn to bring their thinking and reflection under control. 6:94.
I answer, it is the absolute and imperative duty of the Elders of Israel to try and control themselves and their families and their brethren, until they can hold control over all things in righteousness. 10:333.
I say it is the absolute and essential responsibility of the Elders of Israel to try to manage themselves, their families, and their fellow members, until they can have control over everything in a righteous way. 10:333.
I have frequently said that the greatest endowment God ever gave to man is good, sound, solid sense to know how to govern ourselves. 9:250.
I have often said that the greatest gift God ever gave to humanity is good, solid common sense to know how to manage ourselves. 9:250.
No man can ever become a ruler in the Kingdom of God, until he can perfectly rule himself; then is he capable of raising a family of children who will rise up and call him blessed. 9:334.
No one can truly become a leader in the Kingdom of God until they can fully master themselves; only then are they capable of raising a family of children who will honor and appreciate them. 9:334.
No man ever did, or ever will rule judiciously on this earth, with honor to himself and glory to his God, unless he first learn to rule and control himself. A man must first learn to rule himself rightly before his knowledge can be fully brought to bear for the correct government of a family, a neighborhood, or nation, over which it is his lot to preside. 3:256.
No man has ever ruled wisely on this earth, earning respect for himself and glory for his God, unless he first learns to govern and control himself. A man must master self-discipline before he can effectively apply his knowledge to properly lead a family, a community, or a nation that he is meant to oversee. 3:256.
In this probation, we have evil to contend with, and we must overcome it in ourselves, or we never shall overcome it anywhere else. 6:99.
In this trial, we have evil to face, and we must conquer it within ourselves, or we will never conquer it anywhere else. 6:99.
You have been taught the standard of right. Now subdue your rebellious passions, dismiss everything that you know or consider to be wrong, and embrace that which is better. 6:74.
You’ve been taught what’s right. Now control your rebellious feelings, let go of everything you know or think is wrong, and accept what’s better. 6:74.
Let each person be determined, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, to overcome every besetment—to be the master of himself, that the Spirit God has put in your tabernacles {409} shall rule; then you can converse, live, labor, go here or there, do this or that, and converse and deal with your brethren as you ought. 8:139.
Let everyone decide, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, to overcome every challenge—to take control of themselves so that the Spirit God has placed in your hearts {409} can be in charge; then you can talk, live, work, go wherever, do anything, and interact with your fellow believers as you should. 8:139.
You cannot inherit eternal life, unless your appetites are brought in subjection to the spirit that lives within you, that spirit which our Father in Heaven gave. I mean the Father of your spirits, of those spirits which he has put into these tabernacles. The tabernacle must be brought in subjection to the spirit perfectly, or your bodies cannot be raised to inherit eternal life; if they do come forth, they must dwell in a lower kingdom. Seek diligently, until you bring all into subjection to the law of Christ. 4:200.
You can't inherit eternal life unless you control your desires and submit them to the spirit inside you, the spirit our Father in Heaven gave you. I'm talking about the Father of your spirits, the spirits he has placed in these bodies. Your body must be fully submitted to the spirit, or you won't be able to rise to inherit eternal life; if you do come back, you'll have to live in a lower kingdom. Search intensely until you bring everything into harmony with the law of Christ. 4:200.
We often hear people excuse themselves for their uncouth manners and offensive language, by remarking "I am no hypocrite," thus taking to themselves credit for that which is really no credit to them. When evil arises within me, let me throw a cloak over it, subdue it, instead of acting it out upon the false presumption that I am honest and no hypocrite. Let not thy tongue give utterance to the evil that is in thine heart, but command thy tongue to be silent until good shall prevail over the evil, until thy wrath has passed away and the good Spirit shall move thy tongue to blessings and words of kindness. So far I believe in being a hypocrite. This is practical with me. When my feelings are aroused to anger by the ill-doings of others, I hold them as I would hold a wild horse, and I gain the victory. Some think and say that it makes them feel better when they are mad, as they call it, to give vent to their madness in abusive and unbecoming language. This, however, is a mistake. Instead of its making you feel better, it is making bad worse. When you think and say it makes you better you give credit to a falsehood. When the wrath {410} and bitterness of the human heart are moulded into words and hurled with violence at one another, without any check or hindrance, the fire has no sooner expended itself than it is again re-kindled through some trifling course, until the course of nature is set on fire; "and it is set on fire of hell." 11:255.
We often hear people justify their rude behavior and harsh language by saying, "I'm not a hypocrite," which gives them credit for something that really isn't commendable. When negativity arises within me, I should cover it up and keep it under control, instead of acting on the false belief that I’m being honest and not hypocritical. Let not your tongue express the evil in your heart; instead, make your tongue stay silent until goodness overcomes the negativity, until your anger has subsided, and the good spirit inspires your words with blessings and kindness. So far, I see value in being a hypocrite. This works for me. When others' wrongdoings ignite my anger, I control it as I would a wild horse, and I win. Some believe that expressing their anger with hurtful and inappropriate language makes them feel better. However, this is a misconception. Instead of improving your mood, it makes things worse. When you think and say it makes you better, you’re believing a lie. When the anger and bitterness of the human heart are expressed in words and thrown violently at each other, and there's no restraint, the fire quickly burns out, only to be reignited over trivial matters, until it leads to chaos; “and it is set on fire of hell.” 11:255.
Be patient; do not murmur at the dealings of Providence. The Lord rules in the heavens and works his pleasure upon the earth. Can you comprehend the meaning of the Prophet Amos in the question: "Shall there be evil in the city, and the Lord hath not done it?" His providences are constantly ruling and overruling, to a greater or less degree, in the affairs of the children of men. 7:237.
Be patient; don't complain about what Providence is doing. The Lord governs in the heavens and acts according to His will on earth. Can you understand what the Prophet Amos meant when he asked, "Is there any disaster in a city that the Lord hasn't done?" His providence is always in control, to varying extents, in the lives of humanity. 7:237.
The sooner an individual resists temptation to do, say, or think wrong, while he has light to correct his judgment, the quicker he will gain strength and power to overcome every temptation to evil. 6:94.
The sooner someone resists the temptation to do, say, or think something wrong, while they have the clarity to adjust their judgment, the faster they will gain the strength and ability to overcome every temptation to do evil. 6:94.
I am trying to civilize myself. Are you trying to do the same? If we have succeeded in this, then we have control over our words and over our actions, and also, so far as our influence goes, over our associates. If we are civilized ourselves, we shall be partially prepared to receive the things that our Father and God has in store for all such as prepare themselves to become recipients of his choice gifts—for enlightenment, for intelligence, for glory, for power, and for every qualification he wishes to bestow upon his children here upon the earth, to prepare them to dwell in mansions of eternal light. 8:7.
I’m working on improving myself. Are you doing the same? If we’ve managed to do this, then we have control over our words and actions, and, as far as our influence extends, over those around us. If we are civilized, we will be somewhat ready to receive what our Father and God has planned for those who prepare to accept His special gifts—for wisdom, for knowledge, for glory, for strength, and for every blessing He wants to give His children here on earth, to prepare them to live in homes of everlasting light. 8:7.
Until we can subdue our own passions, and bring every human feeling and aspiration into subjection to the will of God, we are not really capable of guiding and dictating others to the full possession of victory in the Kingdom of God. {411} To conquer and subdue, and school ourselves until we bring everything into subjection to the law of Christ, is our work. 11:13.
Until we can control our own passions and bring every human feeling and desire under the will of God, we aren't truly capable of guiding and leading others to complete victory in the Kingdom of God. {411} Our task is to conquer and control ourselves until everything is in line with the law of Christ. 11:13.
The thousands and tens of thousands of incidents that make up the sum of human lives, whether for good or evil, depend on a momentary watchfulness and care. 8:52.
The thousands and tens of thousands of events that make up the totality of human lives, whether for good or bad, rely on a momentary alertness and attention. 8:52.
A righteous person will never be discouraged, but will constantly contend against his evil passions, and against evil in his family and neighborhood; and the Lord will utterly cleanse his thrashing floor as with the besom of destruction. 8:151.
A righteous person will never be discouraged but will always struggle against their bad desires and against wrongdoings in their family and community; and the Lord will completely purify his threshing floor like with the broom of destruction. 8:151.
Many men will say they have a violent temper, and try to excuse themselves for actions of which they are ashamed. I will say, there is not a man in this house who has a more indomitable and unyielding temper than myself. But there is not a man in the world who cannot overcome his passion, if he will struggle earnestly to do so. If you find passion coming on you, go off to some place where you cannot be heard; let none of your family see you or hear you, while it is upon you, but struggle till it leaves you; and pray for strength to overcome. As I have said many times to the Elders, pray in your families; and if, when the time for prayer comes, you have not the spirit of prayer upon you, and your knees are unwilling to bow, say to them "Knees, get down there;" make them bend, and remain there until you obtain the Spirit of the Lord. If the spirit yields to the body, it becomes corrupt; but if the body yields to the spirit it becomes pure and holy. 11:290.
Many guys will say they have a quick temper and try to justify actions they regret. I’ll admit, there isn't a person in this house with a stronger and more relentless temper than mine. But there's no one who can't control their anger if they genuinely try. When you feel anger rising, find a spot where no one can hear you; keep your family from seeing or hearing you while you're feeling that way, and fight until it passes; ask for strength to overcome it. As I’ve said many times to the Elders, pray with your families; and if, when it's time to pray, you don't feel the spirit of prayer and your knees are reluctant to bend, tell them, “Knees, get down there;” make them bend and stay there until you feel the Spirit of the Lord. If the spirit gives in to the body, it becomes corrupt; but if the body submits to the spirit, it becomes pure and holy. 11:290.
Check Your Words—If you first gain power to check your words, you will then begin to have power to check your judgment, and at length actually gain power to check your thoughts and reflections. 6:98.
Check Your Words—If you first learn to control your words, you will then start to have the ability to control your judgment, and eventually, you will truly gain the ability to control your thoughts and reflections. 6:98.
You should succeed in bringing your tongues into subjection, so as never to let them speak evil, so that they will perfectly obey your judgment and the discretion God has given you, and are perfectly obedient to the will of the holy Gospel. 3:195.
You should work on controlling your words so that you never speak negatively, ensuring that they fully follow your judgment and the wisdom that God has granted you, and are completely obedient to the teachings of the holy Gospel. 3:195.
There is an old maxim, and in many cases an excellent one. It is, "Think twice before you speak, and three times before you act." If we train ourselves to think what we are about to do, before we do it, and have understanding to know, and power to perform the good, we can thereby avoid the evil that is present with us. 1:92.
There’s an old saying that’s often really good advice: "Think twice before you speak, and three times before you act." If we practice considering what we’re about to do before we actually do it and have the wisdom to know what’s right and the ability to do it, we can avoid the bad things around us. 1:92.
It is also a precious gift, that some people seem to be possessed of, to have knowledge enough not to talk until they can say something to advantage and benefit to themselves, or others, or both. 9:86.
It’s also a valuable gift that some people seem to have—knowing when to stay quiet until they can say something that benefits themselves, others, or both. 9:86.
If any are in the habit of taking the name of God in vain, cease doing so today, tomorrow and throughout the coming week, and so continue, and you will soon gain strength to overcome the habit entirely; you will gain power over your words. Some are in the habit of talking about their neighbors, of vending stories they know nothing about, only that Aunt Sally said that Cousin Fanny told Aunt Betsy that old Aunt Ruth said something or other, or somebody had had a dream; and by the time the story or dream reaches you, it has assumed the semblance of a fact, and you are very foolishly spending your time in {413} talking about things that amount to nothing, or that you have no concern with. A report is started that such a one has done wrong, and, by the time it has gone its round, has become anointed with the salve of the backbiter and talebearer—become endowed with their spirit. One and another falls in with it and says, "That is true—your cause is just, you are exactly right, and the other is surely wrong," when they know nothing about the matter, thereby engendering entirely groundless ill feelings against each other. Before we condemn, we should wait until the heavens clearly indicate a fault in a father, brother, sister, wife, husband, or neighbor. And if heaven declares a fault, wait until the Holy Ghost manifests to you that such is a fault. Let the Father reveal to you that the person you are thinking or talking about is actually wrong. Traduce no person. When you know what right is, and are capable of correcting a person that is wrong, then it is time enough for you to judge. 6:97-98.
If anyone is used to taking God's name in vain, stop doing it today, tomorrow, and throughout the coming week, and keep it up, and you'll soon gain the strength to overcome the habit completely; you'll have control over your words. Some people have a habit of gossiping about their neighbors, sharing stories they know nothing about, just that Aunt Sally heard from Cousin Fanny that old Aunt Ruth said something or other, or someone had a dream; and by the time the story or dream gets to you, it looks like a fact, and you’re foolishly wasting your time {413} talking about things that don’t matter, or that you shouldn’t even be involved in. A rumor starts that someone has done wrong, and by the time it circulates, it’s been touched up by the gossipers and backbiters—imbued with their spirit. One person after another jumps in and says, "That’s true—your case is just, you’re totally right, and the other person is definitely wrong," when they know nothing about the situation, creating completely unfounded resentment against each other. Before we judge, we should wait until heaven clearly shows a fault in a father, brother, sister, wife, husband, or neighbor. And if heaven points out a fault, wait for the Holy Ghost to confirm that it really is a fault. Let the Father show you that the person you’re thinking or talking about is actually wrong. Don't betray anyone. When you know what is right and can correct someone who is wrong, then it's time for you to judge. 6:97-98.
Cease Your Anger—No man or people possessing wisdom will give vent to wrath, for that is calculated to weaken, to destroy, to blot out of existence. 7:10.
Stop Your Anger—No wise person or group will express rage, as that only serves to weaken, destroy, and erase from existence. 7:10.
Cease your anger, and sullenness of temper, and serve the Lord with cheerfulness, and singleness of heart. You need not expect salvation, except you can administer the same salvation to others, both in precept and example. If you expect compassion from me, administer the same to me. If you wish kind words and kind treatment from me, give me the same blessing you desire yourself; and that is the way you will be saved. 1:245.
Stop your anger and negativity, and serve the Lord with joy and sincerity. You can’t expect salvation unless you’re willing to share that same salvation with others, both through your actions and your words. If you want compassion from me, show it to me first. If you want kind words and kind treatment from me, offer me the same kindness you wish for yourself; that’s how you’ll find salvation. 1:245.
Do not get so angry that you cannot pray; do not allow yourselves to become so angry that you cannot feed an enemy—even your worst enemy, if an opportunity should {414} present itself. There is a wicked anger, and there is a righteous anger. The Lord does not suffer wicked anger to be in his heart; but there is anger in his bosom, and he will hold a controversy with the nations, and will sift them, and no power can stay his hand. 5:228.
Do not get so angry that you can't pray; don't let your anger stop you from helping an enemy—even your worst enemy, if the chance should {414} arise. There's a destructive anger, and there's a justified anger. The Lord does not tolerate destructive anger in his heart; but there is justified anger in him, and he will confront the nations, and will sort them out, and no power can hold back his hand. 5:228.
If you give way to your angry feelings, it sets on fire the whole course of nature, and is set on fire of hell; and you are then apt to set those on fire who are contending with you. When you feel as though you would burst, tell the old boiler to burst, and just laugh at the temptation to speak evil. If you will continue to do that, you will soon be so masters of yourselves as to be able, if not to tame, to control your tongues—able to speak when you ought, and to be silent when you ought. 6:75.
If you let your anger take over, it ignites everything around you and feels like it's fueled by hell; you may end up hurting those who are in conflict with you. When you feel like you're about to explode, just let that pressure go and laugh off the urge to say something hurtful. If you keep practicing this, you'll soon have such control over yourself that you’ll be able to speak when it’s right and stay quiet when it’s necessary. 6:75.
Learn to Know Ourselves—The greatest lesson you can learn is to know yourselves. When we know ourselves, we know our neighbors. When we know precisely how to deal with ourselves, we know how to deal with our neighbors. You have come here to learn this. You cannot learn it immediately, neither can all the philosophy of the age teach it to you; you have to come here to get a practical experience and to know yourselves. You will then begin to learn more perfectly the things of God. No being can thoroughly know himself, without understanding more or less of the things of God; neither can any being learn and understand the things of God, without knowing himself: he must know himself, or he never can know God. 8:334.
Learn to Know Ourselves—The most important lesson you can learn is to know yourself. When we understand ourselves, we also understand our neighbors. When we know how to manage ourselves, we know how to interact with our neighbors. You've come here to learn this. You can't learn it all at once, and no amount of modern philosophy can teach it to you; you need to gain practical experience to understand yourself. Then you will start to learn more fully about the things of God. No one can truly know themselves without grasping at least some of the things of God; likewise, no one can learn and understand the things of God without knowing themselves: you have to know yourself, or you'll never know God. 8:334.
But people cannot judge themselves as they can others, nor look upon their own conduct as they do upon the conduct of others. We must learn to look at ourselves, to judge ourselves, and know how to deal with ourselves and {415} that will enable us to bring ourselves into perfect subjection to the law of Christ. 6:73.
But people can’t judge themselves the way they can judge others, nor can they view their own actions like they do others’ actions. We need to learn to reflect on ourselves, assess ourselves, and understand how to manage ourselves in a way that helps us fully submit to the teachings of Christ. {415} 6:73.
There is a trait in the character of man which is frequently made manifest in the Saints. It is simply this—to see faults in others when we do not examine our own. When you see people, professing to be Latter-day Saints, examining the faults of others, you may know that they are not walking in the path of obedience as strictly as they should. 11:292.
There’s a trait in human nature that often shows up in the Saints. It’s this: noticing flaws in others while ignoring our own. When you see people who claim to be Latter-day Saints pointing out the faults of others, you can be sure they aren’t following the path of obedience as closely as they should. 11:292.
Let Us Mind Our Own Business—I will repeat part of the "Mormon Creed," viz: "Let every man mind his own business." If this is observed, every man will have business sufficient on hand, so as not to afford time to trouble himself with the business of other people. 2:92-93.
Let Us Mind Our Own Business—I want to highlight a key part of the "Mormon Creed": "Let everyone mind their own business." If everyone follows this, each person will have enough to focus on in their own lives and won't have time to interfere with others' affairs. 2:92-93.
If we will faithfully mind our own concerns, live our religion, do good to all men, preach the Gospel to the nations of the earth, gather up the honest in heart, build up and establish Zion in the earth, and send the Gospel to the House of Israel, and live and serve God in all things, all will be well with us, we have no cause for fear in the least. 19:5.
If we take care of our own matters, practice our faith, do good for everyone, share the Gospel with countries around the world, bring together those who are sincere, create and strengthen Zion on earth, and spread the Gospel to the House of Israel, and serve God in everything, then everything will be alright for us; we have no reason to fear at all. 19:5.
The question may be asked: "Are we never to know the doings of others? Are we never to look to see how others are walking and progressing in this Gospel? Must we forever and forever confine our minds to thinking of ourselves, and our eyes to looking at ourselves?" I can merely say that if persons only understand the path of duty and walk therein, attending strictly to whatever is required of them, they will have plenty to do to examine themselves and to purify their own hearts; and if they look at their neighbors and examine their conduct, they will look for good and not for evil. 11:292. {416}
The question can be asked: "Will we never know what others are doing? Are we never going to see how others are living and growing in this Gospel? Do we have to constantly focus on ourselves and only look at our own lives?" I can only say that if people truly understand their responsibilities and follow them, paying close attention to what is asked of them, they will have more than enough to do in examining themselves and purifying their own hearts. If they look at their neighbors and assess their behavior, they should look for the good, not the bad. 11:292. {416}
CHAPTER XXIV
OUR FELLOW MEN
OUR BROTHERS
Love Each Other—Go on until we are perfect, loving our neighbor more than we love ourselves. 19:49.
Love Each Other—Keep going until we reach perfection, loving our neighbors more than we love ourselves. 19:49.
Put away all unkind feelings, and let all your meditations be correct. 8:72.
Put aside all negative feelings, and make sure your thoughts are true. 8:72.
It is folly in the extreme for persons to say that they love God; when they do not love their brethren; and it is of no use for them to say that they have confidence in God, when they have none in righteous men. 4:297.
It is extremely foolish for people to claim that they love God when they don't love their fellow humans. It's pointless for them to say they trust God if they don't trust righteous people. 4:297.
We are not here isolated and alone, differently formed and composed of different material from the rest of the human race. We belong to and are part of this family, consequently we are under obligations one to another, and the Latter-day Saints in these mountains are under obligations to their brethren and sisters scattered in the nations who, through indigent circumstances, are unable to gather to themselves the comforts of life. 13:301.
We are not here isolated and alone, neither are we made of different materials than the rest of humanity. We are part of this family, and as such, we have responsibilities to one another. The Latter-day Saints in these mountains have obligations to their brothers and sisters spread across the nations who, due to their difficult circumstances, cannot gather the comforts of life. 13:301.
Be just as independent as a God to do good. Love mercy, eschew evil, be a savior to yourselves and to your families, and to your fellow beings just as much as you possibly can, and go on with your independence and do not yield yourselves servants to obey an evil principle or an evil being. 15:7.
Be as independent as you can to do good. Love kindness, avoid wrongdoing, be a savior to yourselves, your families, and your fellow beings as much as you can, and embrace your independence without becoming servants to follow a bad principle or a harmful being. 15:7.
It should be satisfactory evidence that you are in the path of life, if you love God and your brethren with all your hearts. You may see, or think you see, a thousand faults in your brethren; yet they are organized as you are; they are flesh of your flesh, bone of your bone; they are of your Father who is in heaven; we are all his children, and {418} should be satisfied with each other as far as possible. The main difficulty in the hearts of those who are dissatisfied is, they are not satisfied with themselves. 8:287.
It should be clear evidence that you’re on the right path in life if you love God and your fellow humans with all your heart. You might notice, or think you notice, countless flaws in others; however, they are just like you—they are made of your flesh and bone; they are children of your Father in heaven; we are all His kids, and {418} should accept each other as much as we can. The main issue for those who feel dissatisfied is that they are not content with themselves. 8:287.
We should commence our labors of love and kindness with the family to which we belong; and then extend them to others. 11:288.
We should start our acts of love and kindness with our own family and then share them with others. 11:288.
A man or woman who has embraced, and who enjoys, the principles of this Church, ought to live like an angel. They ought never to be angry with each other, but live in the light of the truth continually, and every man be kind to his neighbor. 1:245.
A man or woman who has embraced and enjoys the principles of this Church should live like an angel. They should never be angry with each other, but continuously live in the light of the truth, and everyone should be kind to their neighbor. 1:245.
The Latter-day Saints have got to learn that the interest of their brethren is their own interest, or they never can be saved in the celestial kingdom of God. 3:331.
The Latter-day Saints need to understand that caring for their fellow members is in their own best interest; otherwise, they can never achieve salvation in the celestial kingdom of God. 3:331.
Let us have compassion upon each other, and let the strong tenderly nurse the weak into strength, and let those who can see guide the blind until they can see the way for themselves. 10:213.
Let’s show compassion to one another, and let those who are strong gently help the weak grow stronger, while those who can see guide the blind until they can find their own way. 10:213.
When you see a neighbor begin to slip, pray for him that he may have the Spirit of the Gospel as he once had. And if you feel this Spirit within yourselves, pray for an increase of that light you received when you first received the Gospel, and you will save yourself and house. 8:164.
When you notice a neighbor starting to struggle, pray for them to regain the Spirit of the Gospel they once had. And if you feel that Spirit within you, pray for more of that light you received when you first embraced the Gospel, and you will save yourself and your household. 8:164.
Envy not those who do better than you do; do not pursue them with malice, but try to shape and frame your life by theirs. 11:256.
Envy not those who do better than you; don't pursue them with ill will, but strive to shape and frame your life based on theirs. 11:256.
Reason as to why it is that you can remember an injury better than a kindness; why you can retain hatred longer than love. Is it through your fallen nature? Is it because you were begotten and born in sin? Or is it not rather because the power of the tempter has control over you, and because the world is full of evil principles, and you have {419} adhered to them? Yes, this is the cause, and you must acknowledge it. The whole world is contaminated with a spirit to remember evil and forget the good. 3:356.
Reason why you remember an injury better than a kindness; why you hold onto hatred longer than love. Is it because of your flawed nature? Is it because you were born into sin? Or is it more about the tempter’s influence over you, and the fact that the world is filled with evil ideals that you’ve embraced? Yes, this is the reason, and you need to admit it. The entire world is tainted with a tendency to remember the bad and forget the good. {419} 3:356.
I have examined myself very closely; I have been trying to know myself, to govern myself, and purify my own heart. The worst evil I can imagine or wish to come upon the enemies of truth is, that they be obliged to live by holy principles, and to deal by their fellow-creatures as they would wish to be dealt by. 8:13-14.
I have looked at myself really closely; I have been trying to understand myself, control my actions, and clean my heart. The worst thing I can think of or wish for the enemies of truth is that they have to live by moral principles and treat others the way they would like to be treated. 8:13-14.
Be kind to all as our Father in Heaven is kind. He sends his rain upon the just and the unjust; and gives the sun to shine upon the evil and the good. So let our goodness extend to all the works of his hands, where we can; but do not yield to the spirit and influence of evil. Do not encourage wickedness in our midst. 12:220.
Be kind to everyone just like our Father in Heaven is kind. He sends rain on both the good and the bad, and lets the sun shine on the evil and the good. So, let our kindness reach all of His creations wherever we can; but don’t give in to the spirit and influence of evil. Do not support wrongdoing in our community. 12:220.
Do I say, Love your enemies? Yes, upon certain principles. But you are not required to love their wickedness; you are only required to love them so far as concerns a desire and effort to turn them from their evil ways, that they may be saved through obedience to the Gospel. 8:71.
Do I say, Love your enemies? Yes, under certain principles. But you don’t have to love their wrongdoing; you’re only required to care about them to the extent of wanting and trying to guide them away from their bad behavior, so they can be saved by following the Gospel. 8:71.
If there is nothing in the heart which governs us, and controls to an evil effect, the tongue of itself will never produce evil. 3:196.
If there’s nothing in our hearts guiding us and leading us to do wrong, then our tongues alone will never speak evil. 3:196.
Let Us Be Merciful—The genius of our religion is to have mercy upon all, do good to all, as far as they will let us do good to them. 11:282.
Let Us Be Merciful—The brilliance of our faith lies in showing compassion to everyone, doing good for all, as much as they will allow us to help them. 11:282.
God bless the humble and the righteous, and may he have compassion upon us because of the weakness that is in our nature. And considering the great weakness and ignorance of mortals, let us have mercy upon each other. 9:158.
God bless the humble and the just, and may He be compassionate towards us because of the flaws in our nature. Given the considerable weakness and ignorance of humans, let's show mercy to one another. 9:158.
The merciful man shall find mercy. When a man designedly does wrong, he ought to be chastised for that wrong, receiving according to his works. If a man does wrong through ignorance, and manifests sincere sorrow for the wrong, he is the one whom we should forgive seventy times in a day, if necessary, and not the one who has designedly done wrong and repents not. 7:244.
The compassionate person will receive compassion. When someone intentionally does wrong, they should be punished for their actions, getting what they deserve. If someone does wrong out of ignorance and genuinely regrets it, that's the person we should forgive even seventy times in a single day if needed, not the one who deliberately does wrong and doesn’t repent. 7:244.
Men should act upon the principle of righteousness, because it is right, and is a principle which they love to cherish and see practiced by all men. They should love mercy, because of its benevolence, charity, love, clemency, and all of its lovely attributes, and be inspired thereby to deal justly, fairly, honorably, meting out to others their just deservings. 1:119.
Men should follow the principle of righteousness because it’s the right thing to do, and it’s a principle they enjoy upholding and seeing practiced by everyone. They should appreciate mercy for its kindness, generosity, love, compassion, and all its beautiful qualities, and let this inspire them to treat others justly, fairly, and honorably, giving each person what they truly deserve. 1:119.
When we hold unrighteous, ungodly persons in fellowship, it injures the whole body of Christ; but we do it because we have compassion for them. 10:284.
When we keep unrighteous, ungodly people in our community, it harms the whole body of Christ; but we do it because we feel compassion for them. 10:284.
Be steadfast, always abiding in the truth. Never encourage malice or hatred in your hearts; that does not belong to a Saint. I can say in truth, that with all the abuse I have ever met, driven from my home, robbed of my substance, I do not know that a spirit of malice has ever rested in my heart. I have asked the Lord to mete out justice to those who have oppressed us, and the Lord will take his own time and way for doing this. It is in his hands, and not in mine, and I am glad of it, for I could not deal with the wicked as they should be dealt with. 10:297.
Be steadfast, always staying true to the truth. Never let malice or hatred take root in your heart; that’s not what a Saint does. I can honestly say that despite all the mistreatment I’ve faced—being driven from my home and having my belongings taken—I’ve never felt malice in my heart. I’ve asked the Lord to bring justice to those who have oppressed us, and He will do so in His own time and way. It’s in His hands, not mine, and I’m thankful for that because I wouldn’t know how to deal with the wicked as they deserve. 10:297.
Show Charity—Only a few men on the earth understand the charity that fills the bosom of our Savior. We should have charity; we should do all we can to reclaim the lost {421} sons and daughters of Adam and Eve, and bring them back to be saved in the presence of our Father and God. If we do this, our charity will extend to the utmost extent that it is designed for the charity of God to extend in the midst of this people. 8:175.
Show Charity—Only a few people on earth truly understand the compassion that our Savior embodies. We should show compassion; we should do everything we can to bring back the lost {421} sons and daughters of Adam and Eve, and lead them back to salvation in the presence of our Father and God. If we do this, our compassion will reach the fullest extent that is intended for God's love to reach among this community. 8:175.
Let all Latter-day Saints learn that the weaknesses of their brethren are not sins. When men or women undesignedly commit a wrong, do not attribute that to them as a sin. Let us learn to be compassionate one with another; let mercy and kindness soften every angry and fretful temper, that we may become long suffering and beneficent in all our communications one with another. 9:334.
Let all Latter-day Saints understand that the flaws of their peers are not sins. When people unintentionally make a mistake, don’t label it as a sin. Let’s practice compassion toward each other; may mercy and kindness ease every angry and irritable attitude, so we become patient and generous in all our interactions with one another. 9:334.
Let us be patient with one another. I do not altogether look at things as you do. My judgment is not in all things like yours, nor yours like mine. When you judge a man or woman, judge the intentions of the heart. It is not by words, particularly, nor by actions, that men will be judged in the great day of the Lord; but, in connection with words and actions, the sentiments and intentions of the heart will be taken, and by these will men be judged. 8:10.
Let’s be patient with each other. I don’t see things the same way you do. My judgments aren’t always like yours, and yours aren’t always like mine. When you judge someone, consider their intentions. People won’t be judged on words alone or actions by themselves during the great day of the Lord; instead, the feelings and intentions behind those words and actions will be factored in, and that’s how people will be judged. 8:10.
Ye mighty men of God, make sure the path for your own feet to walk to eternal life, and take as many with you as you can. Take them as they are, understand them as they are, and deal with them as they are; look at them as God looks at them, and then you can judge them as he would judge them. 8:10.
You mighty men of God, ensure that you create a path for your own journey to eternal life, and bring along as many others as you can. Accept them as they are, understand them as they are, and treat them as they are; see them as God sees them, and then you can judge them as He would judge them. 8:10.
Respect one another; do not speak lightly of each other. Some, if they get a little pique against an individual, are disposed to cast him down to hell, as not worthy of a place upon earth. O fools! not to understand that those you condemn are the workmanship of God, as well as yourselves! God overlooks their weaknesses; and so far as they do good, {422} they are as acceptable as we are. Thank God that you know better, and be full of mercy and kindness. 8:149.
Respect each other and don’t speak poorly of one another. Some people, when they feel slighted by someone, tend to push them down as if they don't deserve to be on this earth. Oh, how foolish! They fail to realize that those they judge are created by God, just like themselves! God overlooks their flaws, and as long as they do good, {422} they are just as valuable as we are. Thank God you understand this, and be full of mercy and kindness. 8:149.
Suppose that in this community there are ten beggars who beg from door to door for something to eat, and that nine of them are imposters who beg to escape work, and with an evil heart practice imposition upon the generous and sympathetic, and that only one of the ten who visit your doors is worthy of your bounty; which is best, to give food to the ten, to make sure of helping the truly needy one, or to repulse the ten because you do not know which is the worthy one? You will all say, administer charitable gifts to the ten, rather than turn away the only truly worthy and truly needy person among them. If you do this, it will make no difference in your blessings, whether you administer to worthy or unworthy persons, inasmuch as you give alms with a single eye to assist the truly needy. 8:12.
Suppose there are ten beggars in this community asking from door to door for something to eat, and nine of them are fakes trying to avoid work, taking advantage of the kind-hearted, while only one of the ten is genuinely deserving of your support. What’s better: to give food to all ten to ensure you help the truly needy one, or to turn them away because you can’t tell who the worthy one is? You all would agree that it’s better to give to all ten, rather than risk turning away the only truly deserving and needy person among them. By doing this, it won’t matter in terms of your blessings whether you help worthy or unworthy people, as you’re giving with the sole intention of assisting those who are truly in need. 8:12.
My experience has taught me, and it has become a principle with me, that it is never any benefit to give, out and out, to man or woman, money, food, clothing, or anything else, if they are able-bodied, and can work and earn what they need, when there is anything on the earth, for them to do. This is my principle, and I try to act upon it. To pursue a contrary course would ruin any community in the world and make them idlers. People trained in this way have no interest in working; "but," say they, "we can beg, or we can get this, that, or the other." No, my plan and counsel would be, let every person, able to work, work and earn what he needs; and if the poor come around me—able-bodied men and women—take them and put them into the house. "Do you need them?" No; but I will teach this girl to do housework, and teach that woman to sew and do other kinds of work, that they may be profitable when they {423} get married or go for themselves. "Will you give them anything to wear?" O, yes make them comfortable, give them plenty to eat and teach them to labor and earn what they need; for the bone and sinew of men and women are the capital of the world. 11:297.
My experience has taught me, and it has become a principle for me, that it's never helpful to give, outright, to anyone, whether a man or woman, money, food, clothing, or anything else, if they are physically capable and able to work for what they need, especially when there’s work available. This is my principle, and I try to live by it. Taking the opposite approach would destroy any community and turn people into lazy individuals. Those raised this way lose interest in working; they say, "Well, we can beg or get this, that, or something else." No, my plan and advice would be that everyone who can work should work and earn what they need; and if the needy come to me—able-bodied men and women—I would take them in. "Do you need them?" No; but I will teach this girl how to do housework and this woman how to sew and perform other tasks, so they can be successful when they get married or become independent. "Will you give them anything to wear?" Oh, yes, make sure they are comfortable, provide enough food, and teach them to work and earn what they need; because the strength and capability of men and women are the true wealth of the world. 11:297.
To give to the idler is as wicked as anything else. Never give anything to the idler. 16:19.
To give to someone who's lazy is just as bad as anything else. Never give anything to a slacker. 16:19.
Set the poor to work—setting out orchards, splitting rails, digging ditches, making fences, or anything useful, and so enable them to buy meal and flour and the necessaries of life. 12:60-61.
Set the unemployed to work—planting orchards, splitting wood, digging ditches, building fences, or doing anything helpful, so they can afford food and the essentials of life. 12:60-61.
Have the poor got greedy eyes? Are they covetous and penurious? I shall go a little too far if I am not careful. I must guard myself, because the Lord has chosen the poor of this world. But what kind of poor? Now the poor may be divided into three classes. In the first place there is the Lord's poor, of which you may pick up one here and another there, one in a city, two in a family. Is there any other kind? Yes, you come across a certain class that may be called the Devil's poor. Is there any other class? Yes, there is another class, who, long before I ever mentioned them, were denominated poor devils. Hence we have the Lord's poor, the Devil's poor, and poor devils. 12:57.
Have the poor become greedy? Are they envious and stingy? I might be going a bit too far if I’m not careful. I need to be cautious because the Lord has chosen the poor of this world. But what kind of poor? Well, the poor can be divided into three groups. First, there are the Lord's poor, which you might find one here and another there, one in a city, two in a family. Is there another kind? Yes, there’s a category that could be called the Devil's poor. Is there another group? Yes, there’s another group, who, long before I even mentioned them, were called poor devils. So, we have the Lord's poor, the Devil's poor, and poor devils. 12:57.
Establish Confidence—Preserve your honor, and your integrity, and ever cherish the confidence that men repose in you. 11:256.
Establish Confidence—Keep your honor and integrity, and always value the trust that others place in you. 11:256.
Want of confidence is the parent of moral imbecility and intellectual weakness. 10:20.
A lack of confidence leads to moral weakness and intellectual deficiencies. 10:20.
If we could obtain that faith and confidence in each other, and in our God, that when we ask a favor, we could do so with a full assurance and knowledge that we should receive, do you not perceive that it would lead us directly to do as we would be done by, in every transaction and circumstance of life? It would prompt us to do, not only as much as requested, but more. If your brother should request you to go with him a mile, you would go two; if he should sue you for your coat, you would give him your cloak also. This principle prompts us to do all we can to promote the interest of each other, the cause of God on the earth, and whatever the Lord desires us to do; makes us ready and willing to perform it at once. 1:115.
If we could have faith and trust in each other, and in our God, so that when we ask for a favor, we could do it with complete assurance and confidence that we would receive it, don't you see that it would lead us to treat others the way we want to be treated in every situation and interaction? It would inspire us to do not just what’s asked, but even more. If your friend asked you to walk with him for a mile, you would go two; if he took you to court over your coat, you would give him your cloak as well. This principle encourages us to do everything we can to support one another, advance God's purpose on earth, and follow whatever the Lord wants us to do; it makes us ready and eager to act immediately. 1:115.
If you wish to establish a confidence such as the Gods enjoy, let us cease from every evil act, and from the contemplation of every evil design; never infringe upon another's rights, but let each one sustain his brother in the enjoyment of his privileges and rights, holding them as sacred as our own salvation. If confidence has been lost, this is the surest and only successful way to restore it. Hear it, ye preachers, ye Apostles, and Prophets; ye Elders, High Priests, and Seventies; ye Priests, Teachers, Deacons, and Bishops; every man and woman in the Church of God throughout the world; commence to preach this discourse at home, beginning with your own heart; then teach your wives and your children; then let it spread its warning and cheering influence, like the genial sunbeam, from family to family, until the whole Church of-Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is united as the heart of one man. 1:315.
If you want to build a trust like that of the Gods, let’s stop all wrongdoing and any harmful thoughts. Don’t violate anyone’s rights; instead, support each other in enjoying our privileges and rights, treating them as sacred as our own salvation. If trust has been lost, this is the surest and only effective way to regain it. Listen up, you preachers, Apostles, and Prophets; you Elders, High Priests, and Seventies; you Priests, Teachers, Deacons, and Bishops; every man and woman in the Church of God around the world; start preaching this message at home, starting with your own heart; then teach your wives and children; let it spread its warning and uplifting influence, like the warm sunbeam, from family to family, until the entire Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is united as one. 1:315.
Let us from this time forth live so as to create confidence in all men with whom we deal and come in contact; and treasure up each particle of confidence we obtain as {425} one of the most precious possessions mortals can possibly possess. When by my good actions I have created confidence in my neighbor towards me, I pray that I may never do anything that will destroy it. 11:256.
The work in which you and I have enlisted is to restore confidence in the minds of the people; and when I hear of circumstances transpiring in which brethren forfeit their word I regard it as a blot upon the character of this people. We should keep our word with each other. And if we have difficulty or misunderstanding with each other, talk it over, canvass the subject thoroughly, seriously and discreetly, and we shall find that all difficulties will be remedied in this way easier than any other; and we shall also find that nearly every difficulty that arises in the midst of the inhabitants of the earth, is through misunderstanding; and if a wrong in intent and design really exists, if the matter is canvassed over, the wrong-doer is generally willing to come to terms. 14:278.
The task you and I have taken on is to restore trust among the people; and when I hear about situations where people go back on their word, I see it as a stain on our community’s character. We should honor our commitments to one another. And if we run into challenges or misunderstandings, we should discuss them openly, thoroughly, and respectfully, and we will find that most issues can be resolved this way more easily than any other. Additionally, we will discover that nearly every problem that comes up among people stems from misunderstandings; and if a genuine wrongdoing exists, discussing it typically leads the wrongdoer to be willing to reach an agreement. 14:278.
Avoid Contention—I consider it as a disgrace to the community, and in the eyes of the Lord, and of angels, and in the eyes of all the Prophets and Revelators that have ever lived upon the earth, when a community will descend to a low, degraded state of contention with each other. 1:32.
Avoid Conflict—I view it as a shame to the community, and in the sight of the Lord, angels, and all the Prophets and Revelators who have ever lived on earth, when a community falls into a low, degraded state of conflict with one another. 1:32.
I wish men would look upon that eternity which is before them. In the great morning of the resurrection, with what grief would they look upon their little trifling affairs of this probation; they would say, "O! do not mention it, for it is a source of mortification to me to think that I ever should be guilty of doing wrong, or of neglecting to do good to my fellowmen, even if they have abused me." 1:32:
I wish people would consider the eternity ahead of them. In the great morning of resurrection, how sorrowfully would they reflect on their petty concerns during this life; they would say, "Oh! Please don’t bring it up, because it’s humiliating to realize that I ever did something wrong or failed to help others, even if they mistreated me." 1:32:
When a difference of judgment exists between two {426} parties, let them come together and lay their difficulties at each other's feet, laying themselves down in the cradle of humility, and say, "brother (or sister) I want to do right; yea, I will even wrong myself, to make you right." Do you not think that a man or woman, acting in that manner towards his or her neighbor, would be justified by the law of righteousness? Their judgments come together, and they are agreed: there would, consequently, be no need of calling in a third person to settle the difference. After taking this course, if you cannot come together, then call in a third person and settle it. 6:319.
When there’s a disagreement between two {426} parties, they should come together and share their problems openly, humbling themselves, and say, "Brother (or sister), I want to do the right thing; yes, I’m even willing to be wrong for your sake." Don’t you think someone who approaches their neighbor like this would be in line with the law of righteousness? Their opinions would align, and they would reach an agreement: therefore, there would be no need to involve a third party to resolve the issue. If, after trying this, they still can’t reach an agreement, then they should bring in a third person to help settle it. 6:319.
Contentions frequently arise to so alienating a degree that brethren have no faith in each other's honesty and integrity, when, perhaps, both parties have stumbled over a little, selfish, ignorant, personal misunderstanding, are carrying it to the extent of wishing to cut each other off from the Church. Very frequently such cases are presented before me. Unravel the difficulty, and it is found to have started in a trifling misunderstanding in relation to some small matter; all the trouble has arisen from a most frivolous cause. Avoid nursing misunderstandings into difficulties. Some talk with a heavy, deep stress upon their words, without intending anything harsh or unkind. 8:72.
Contentions often arise to such an extent that friends lose trust in each other's honesty and integrity, when, in reality, both sides may have stumbled over a minor, selfish, ignorant misunderstanding and are even wishing to cut each other off from the Church. I often come across such situations. When you dig deeper, it turns out to have started from a trivial misunderstanding about some small issue; all the trouble comes from a very insignificant cause. Avoid blowing misunderstandings into major issues. Some people speak with a serious, heavy emphasis on their words, without meaning anything harsh or unkind. 8:72.
If your neighbors talk about you, and you think that they do wrong in speaking evil of you, do not let them know that you ever heard a word, and conduct yourselves as if they always did right, and it will mortify them, and they will say, "We'll not try this game any longer." 19:70.
If your neighbors talk about you, and you think they’re wrong for saying bad things, don’t let them know you’ve heard anything. Act like they’re always in the right, and it will embarrass them. They’ll think, “We’re not going to play this game anymore.” 19:70.
Let us make ourselves capable of doing at least a little good, and this will occupy our minds upon something that is indeed profitable to others, and will somewhat divert our {427} attention from worshiping ourselves and blaming everybody that does not do the same. 10:205.
Let’s make ourselves capable of doing at least a little good, and this will keep our minds focused on something that truly benefits others, while also distracting us somewhat from thinking about ourselves and criticizing everyone who doesn’t do the same. 10:205.
Now, if you do not want to quarrel, take measures to prevent it. 12:315.
Now, if you don’t want to fight, take steps to avoid it. 12:315.
Do Not Deal Out Judgment—Cease looking at others. Cease to judge each other. 6:74.
Don't Pass Judgment—Stop looking at others. Stop judging one another. 6:74.
Kindness, love, and affection are the best rod to use upon the refractory. 9:195.
Kindness, love, and affection are the best tools to use on the stubborn. 9:195.
Away with all little meannesses, and deal out kindness to all. Chasten, where chastening will answer best; but try persuasion before you try the rod. 8:63.
Away with all petty grudges, and spread kindness to everyone. Correct, where correction will be most effective; but try convincing first before resorting to punishment. 8:63.
Do not throw away a man or a woman, old or young. If they commit an evil today, and another tomorrow, but wish to be Saints and to be forgiven, do you forgive them, not only seven times, but seventy times seven in a-day, if their hearts are fully set to do right. Let us make it a point to pass over their weaknesses and say, "God bless you in trying to be better in time to come," and act as wise stewards in the Kingdom of God. 8:368.
Do not discard anyone, whether man or woman, young or old. If they do something wrong today and again tomorrow, but truly desire to be good and seek forgiveness, you should forgive them, not just seven times, but seventy times seven in a day, if their hearts are genuinely committed to doing right. Let’s choose to overlook their faults and say, "God bless you in your efforts to improve in the future," and act as responsible stewards in the Kingdom of God. 8:368.
You are not as you should be, unless you can correct every person you know to be wrong, without having personal ill-feelings against them. 8:191.
You aren't who you should be unless you can point out what's wrong with everyone you know without holding any grudges against them. 8:191.
Judge not, that ye be not judged. Let no man judge his fellow being, unless he knows he has the mind of Christ within him. We ought to reflect seriously upon this point; how often it is said—"Such a person has done wrong, and he cannot be a Saint, or he would not do so." How do you know? We hear some swear and lie; they trample upon the rights of their neighbor, break the Sabbath by staying away from meeting, riding about the city, hunting horses and cattle, or working in the canyons. Do not judge such persons, for you do not know the design of the Lord {428} concerning them; therefore, do not say they are not Saints. What shall we do with them? Bear with them. The brethren and sisters from the old countries frequently place great confidence in the American Elders who have been their pastors, but some trifling thing occurs that does not appear right to them, and they say in a moment, "That Elder is not a Latter-day Saint." Judge no man. A person who would say another is not a Latter-day Saint, for some trifling affair in human life proves that he does not possess the Spirit of God. Think of this, brethren and sisters; write it down, that you may refresh your memories with it; carry it with you and look at it often. If I judge my brethren and sisters, unless I judge them by the revelations of Jesus Christ, I have not the spirit of Christ; if I had, I should judge no man. 1:339.
Do not judge, or you will be judged. Let no one judge their fellow human beings unless they know they have the mindset of Christ within them. We should think seriously about this; how often do we hear someone say, "That person has done something wrong, and they can't be a Saint, or they wouldn't behave that way." How do you know? We hear some people swear and lie; they violate the rights of others, skip church on Sundays, roam the city, hunt horses and cattle, or work in the canyons. Do not judge these people, because you don't know the Lord's purpose for them; so, don’t say they aren’t Saints. What should we do with them? Be patient with them. People from other countries often trust the American Elders who have been their leaders, but something small happens that doesn't sit right with them, and they immediately say, "That Elder isn't a Latter-day Saint." Judge no one. If someone claims another isn’t a Latter-day Saint over something trivial in life, it shows they lack the Spirit of God. Think about this, everyone; write it down so you can remember it; carry it with you and refer to it often. If I judge my brothers and sisters, unless I judge them by the teachings of Jesus Christ, I do not have the spirit of Christ; if I did, I would not judge anyone. 1:339.
I am very thankful that it is not our province, in our present condition, to judge the world; if it were, we would ruin everything. We have not sufficient wisdom, our minds are not filled with the knowledge and power of God; the spirit needs to contend with the flesh a little more until it shall be successful in subduing its passions, until the whole soul is brought into perfect harmony with the mind and will of God. And we must also acquire the discretion that God exercises in being able to look into futurity, and to ascertain and know the results of our acts away in the future, even in eternity, before we will be capable of judging. 19:7.
I am really grateful that it's not our job, given our current state, to judge the world; if it were, we would mess everything up. We lack enough wisdom, and our minds aren't filled with the knowledge and power of God; the spirit needs to struggle with the flesh a bit longer until it can successfully control its desires, until the entire soul aligns perfectly with the mind and will of God. We also need to gain the discernment that God has in being able to see into the future and understand the consequences of our actions, even in eternity, before we can be qualified to judge. 19:7.
If you are ever called upon to chasten a person, never chasten beyond the balm you have within you to bind up. 9:124-5.
If you ever have to correct someone, don’t go beyond the comfort you can offer to heal them. 9:124-5.
When a man has power over his neighbor, over his fellow-being, and puts him in torment, which is like the {429} flames of everlasting fire, so that he never dares to speak his mind, or walk across the street, or attend to any branch of business without a continual fear of his oppressor, and of the rod hanging over him for punishment, it is worse than to kill and eat him. That is as the torment of hell. 2:140.
When a person has power over their neighbor, over another human being, and inflicts suffering on them, which is like the {429} flames of eternal fire, making them afraid to speak their mind, cross the street, or engage in any work without a constant fear of their oppressor and the threat of punishment looming over them, it is more cruel than killing and eating them. That is like the torment of hell. 2:140.
Respect for Neighbors—Treat the passing strangers with kindness and respect; treat all kindly and respectfully who respect you and your rights as American citizens. 10:249.
Respect for Neighbors—Treat strangers who pass by with kindness and respect; treat everyone kindly and respectfully who honors you and your rights as American citizens. 10:249.
Here is truth—here are life and salvation. Will you have them? If you say, "Nay," all right; for you have the privilege of making your own choice. It has never altered my feelings towards individuals, as men or as women, whether they believe as I do or not. Can you live as neighbors with me? I can with you; and it is no particular concern of mine whether you believe with me or not. 7:165.
Here is the truth—here are life and salvation. Do you want them? If you say, "No," that's fine; you have the right to make your own choice. It has never changed how I feel about people, whether they’re men or women, regardless of whether they believe what I do. Can you live as neighbors with me? I can with you; and it doesn’t matter to me whether you agree with me or not. 7:165.
In our intercourse with outsiders—do not call them Gentiles—let our example be such as is worthy of imitation; then every one among them who is honest will say, "I guess you are right, I think I will come and stay with you." 12:273.
In our interactions with outsiders—let's not refer to them as Gentiles—let our example be worthy of imitation; then anyone among them who is honest will say, "I guess you're right, I think I’ll come and stay with you." 12:273.
Lady and Gentleman Defined—Now, my brethren and sisters, from the high and from the lower circles of life, find if you can on the face of the earth a gentleman or lady, in the strict sense of the word, and you will find a man or woman that would border very closely on an angel. Every word that they speak will be seasoned with grace; every act of their lives would be as nigh as mortals can come to angels; nothing pertaining to them low, degrading or disgraceful. You find a gentleman and you will find a man who possesses a heart full of charity, faith and love, full of {430} good works, whose hand is always open to do good to every creature. You find a lady, and she is one who is ready to impart wisdom, knowledge, truth, and every virtuous and holy principle to her sisters and her fellow beings. These are the true lady and gentleman; but they are of a higher order than those we now call ladies and gentlemen. 12:259.
Lady and Gentleman Defined—Now, my friends, whether from the upper or lower parts of society, try to find a true gentleman or lady on this earth, and you will discover someone who is almost angelic. Every word they say is filled with grace; every action they take is as close as a mortal can get to being angelic; nothing about them is low, degrading, or dishonorable. When you encounter a gentleman, you will meet a man with a heart full of charity, faith, and love, filled with {430} good deeds, always ready to help every living being. When you meet a lady, she is someone who willingly shares wisdom, knowledge, truth, and every virtuous and holy principle with her sisters and fellow beings. These are the true lady and gentleman; they represent a higher standard than those we currently refer to as ladies and gentlemen. 12:259.
The Negro—The seed of Ham, which is the seed of Cain descending through Ham, will, according to the curse put upon him, serve his brethren, and be a "servant of servants" to his fellow-creatures, until God removes the curse; and no power can hinder it. 2:184.
The Negro—The descendants of Ham, who is the descendant of Cain, will, as predicted by the curse placed upon him, serve his brothers and be a "servant of servants" to his fellow beings, until God lifts the curse; no force can stop this. 2:184.
The Generous Nature—It floods my heart with sorrow to see so many Elders of Israel who wish everybody to come to their standard and be measured by their measure. Every man must be just so long, to fit their iron bedstead, or be cut off to the right length; if too short, he must be stretched, to fill the requirement.
The Generous Nature—It breaks my heart to see so many leaders of Israel who want everyone to conform to their standards and be evaluated by their yardstick. Each person must fit their strict measurements; if someone is too short, they must be made to stretch to meet the requirement.
The faithful will exercise faith, and pray always for all who are within the reach of mercy. The good desire good to all. 11:273.
The faithful will have faith and always pray for everyone who is within reach of mercy. The good wish well for everyone. 11:273.
If they see an erring brother or sister, whose course does not comport with their particular ideas of things, they conclude at once that he or she cannot be a Saint, and withdraw their fellowship, concluding that, if they are in the path of truth, others must have precisely their weight and dimensions.
If they see a brother or sister making mistakes or living differently than their beliefs, they immediately assume that person can’t be a Saint and cut off their friendship, thinking that if they are on the right track, everyone else should fit their exact standards and expectations.
The ignorance I see, in this particular, among this great people is lamentable. Let us not narrow ourselves up; for the world, with all its variety of useful information and its rich hoard of hidden treasure, is before us; and eternity, with all its sparkling intelligence, lofty aspirations, and unspeakable glories, is before us, and ready to aid us in the {431} scale of advancement and every useful improvement. 8:9.
The ignorance I see in this particular group of people is unfortunate. Let’s not limit ourselves; the world, with all its useful information and hidden treasures, is right in front of us. Eternity, with all its bright knowledge, high aspirations, and incredible wonders, is also ahead, ready to support us in the {431} path of progress and every valuable improvement. 8:9.
Serve the Lord, and try not to find fault with each other. Live so that you will not have any fault to find with yourselves, and never mind the faults of your brethren, for each person has enough of his own to attend to. 8:291.
Serve the Lord and avoid criticizing each other. Live in a way that prevents you from having any faults to find in yourselves, and don't focus on the faults of others, since everyone has their own issues to deal with. 8:291.
To be gentle and kind, modest and truthful, to be full of faith and integrity, doing no wrong is of God; goodness sheds a halo of loveliness around every person who possesses it, making their countenances beam with light, and their society desirable because of its excellency. They are loved of God, of holy angels, and of all the good on earth, while they are hated, envied, admired and feared by the wicked. 11:240.
To be gentle and kind, modest and truthful; to have faith and integrity, and do no wrong is of God. Goodness creates a beautiful aura around everyone who has it, making their faces shine with light and their company desirable because of its excellence. They are loved by God, by holy angels, and by all good people on earth, while they are hated, envied, admired, and feared by the wicked. 11:240.
We ought to be ourselves and not anybody else. We do not wish to be anybody else, neither do we wish to be anybody but Saints. 3:363.
We should be ourselves and not try to be anyone else. We don’t want to be anyone else, and we only want to be Saints. 3:363.
Every moment of human life should be devoted to doing good somewhere and in some way. 9:296.
Every moment of human life should be dedicated to doing good in some place and in some way. 9:296.
If every person in the community would correct his own errors each day he lives, the errors of the whole would continually be effectually corrected. It is an individual business, over which each man must preside, until every fault in our whole lives is corrected and we are sanctified before the Lord. 6:316.
If everyone in the community corrected their own mistakes each day they live, the mistakes of the whole group would constantly be effectively fixed. It's a personal responsibility that each person must manage until every flaw in our lives is addressed and we are made whole before the Lord. 6:316.
It is good to hold on to an old friend; and, no matter how many new friends I have, I always hold fast to the old ones, and never let them go, unless their wicked conduct breaks the thread of fellowship between us. 10:42.
It’s good to keep an old friend; and no matter how many new friends I have, I always hold on to the old ones and never let them go, unless their bad behavior damages our friendship. 10:42.
He will bless any man, any family, or any people who is liberal. As it is written in the good book, "The liberal man deviseth liberal things," and if he deviseth liberal things by his liberality he shall stand. The Lord will bless that people that is full of charity, kindness and good works. 13:279.
He will bless anyone—any individual, family, or community—that is generous. As it's stated in the good book, "The generous person thinks of generous things," and if they think of generous things through their generosity, they will prevail. The Lord will bless those who are filled with charity, kindness, and good deeds. 13:279.
I also say, Cease speaking evil one of another, and cease being dishonest. Masters, deal honestly and justly with those whom you hire, who are called servants. Servants, deal honestly and uprightly with those who employ you, who are called masters, that confidence and the spirit of brotherhood may be kindled, where now, in too many instances, the desire to take advantage exists. 18:233. {433}
I also say, stop slandering each other and stop being dishonest. Bosses, treat those you hire, known as workers, fairly and justly. Workers, be honest and upright with those who hire you, known as bosses, so that trust and a sense of camaraderie can grow, where right now, too often, there's a tendency to take advantage of each other. 18:233. {433}
CHAPTER XXV
UNITY AND CO-OPERATION
Teamwork and Collaboration
Be of One Mind and One Heart—I pray, my brethren, the Bishops, the Elders, the Seventies, the Apostles, yea, every man and woman and child who has named the name of Christ, to be of one heart and of one mind, for if we do not become of one heart and mind we shall surely perish by the way. 12:156.
Be of One Mind and One Heart—I pray, my brothers and sisters, the Bishops, the Elders, the Seventies, the Apostles, and every man, woman, and child who has taken on the name of Christ, to be united in heart and mind. If we do not unite as one, we will surely lose our way. 12:156.
If we were one, we should then prove to heaven, to God our Father, to Jesus Christ our Elder Brother, to the angels, to the good upon the earth, and to all mankind that we are the disciples of the Lord Jesus Christ. If we are not one, we are not in the true sense of the word the disciples of the Lord Jesus. 11:273.
If we were united, we would then show heaven, God our Father, Jesus Christ our Elder Brother, the angels, the good people on earth, and all humanity that we are followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. If we are not united, we are not, in the true sense, followers of the Lord Jesus. 11:273.
When truth comes, receive it as from the Lord, and let everything be simplified to us as unto children, for the Lord has ordained that we may grow in grace, and in the knowledge of the truth, and be able to receive more knowledge, wisdom, and understanding, and it is not possible for us to receive it any other way, only as we apply our hearts strictly to overcome every evil and cleave to that which is pleasing to the Lord—to that which tends to life and salvation. This is the only channel in which we can become of one heart, and of one mind. 3:355.
When truth comes, accept it as a gift from the Lord, and let everything be clear to us like it is to children. The Lord has intended for us to grow in grace and in knowledge of the truth so that we can gain more knowledge, wisdom, and understanding. We can only receive these gifts by dedicating ourselves to overcoming every evil and embracing what pleases the Lord—what leads to life and salvation. This is the only way we can unite in heart and mind. 3:355.
Jesus offered up one of the most essential prayers that could possibly be offered up by a human or heavenly being—no matter who, pertaining to the salvation of the people, and embodying a principle without which none can be saved, when he prayed the Father to make his disciples one, as he and his Father were one. He knew that if they did {434} not become one, they could not be saved in the celestial kingdom of God. If persons do not see as he did while in the flesh, hear as he heard, understand as he understood, and become precisely as he was, according to their several capacities and callings, they can never dwell with him and his Father. 6:96.
Jesus offered one of the most important prayers that could be made by anyone—human or divine—regarding the salvation of people and reflecting a principle essential for salvation. He prayed to the Father to unite his disciples just as he and the Father were united. He understood that if they did {434} not come together, they could not enter the heavenly kingdom of God. If people don’t see like he did when he was on earth, hear like he heard, understand like he understood, and become just as he was, according to their abilities and roles, they can never live with him and his Father. 6:96.
The Church of Jesus Christ could not exist, and be divided up into parties. Where such disunion exists in any government, it ultimately becomes the means of the utter overthrow of that government or people, unless a timely remedy is applied. Party spirit once made its appearance in heaven, but was promptly checked. 9:332.
The Church of Jesus Christ cannot exist if it is divided into factions. When there is such division in any government, it ultimately leads to the complete downfall of that government or people, unless a timely solution is found. Party spirit once appeared in heaven, but was promptly dealt with. 9:332.
That perfect union, which must ultimately be enjoyed by the Latter-day Saints, can only be brought about by every man and woman living so as to keep their minds pure and unspotted like a piece of clean, white paper, being constantly free from the love of the world, that the spirit of revelation may easily indite upon the heart whatever is the mind and will of the Lord. We cannot be truly the members of Christ's mystical body without living in this way, that the Spirit may indite as easily upon the heart the things of God, as these brethren, our reporters can write with ink on paper. 11:19.
That perfect union, which the Latter-day Saints will ultimately experience, can only be achieved by every man and woman living in a way that keeps their minds pure and unblemished like a clean, white sheet of paper, constantly free from worldly desires, so that the spirit of revelation can easily inspire their hearts with the mind and will of the Lord. We cannot truly be members of Christ's mystical body without living this way, so the Spirit can express the things of God in our hearts just as easily as our reporters can write with ink on paper. 11:19.
Perfect Oneness Will Save a People—We must become of one heart and mind, in order to fully enjoy the blessings we anticipate. 6:41.
Perfect Oneness Will Save a People—We need to come together with one heart and mind to truly benefit from the blessings we expect. 6:41.
If we are united, we are independent of the powers of hell and of the world. 5:257.
If we're united, we're free from the forces of hell and the world. 5:257.
Unity of purpose and action, in carrying out the will of our Father, has been my theme all the day long. 18:356.
Unity of purpose and action, in fulfilling the will of our Father, has been my focus all day long. 18:356.
A perfect oneness will save a people, because intelligent beings cannot become perfectly one, only by acting upon {435} principles that pertain to eternal life. Wicked men may be partially united in evil; but, in the very nature of things, such a union is of short duration. The very principle upon which they are partially united will itself breed contention and disunion to destroy the temporary compact. Only the line of truth and righteousness can secure to any kingdom or people, either of earthly or heavenly existence, an eternal continuation of perfect union; for only truth and those who are sanctified by it can dwell in celestial glory. 7:277.
A perfect unity will save a people, because intelligent beings can't achieve complete oneness without following principles related to eternal life. Wicked people might come together in their wrongdoings, but that type of unity is naturally short-lived. The very principle that brings them together will eventually cause conflict and division, breaking their temporary alliance. Only the principles of truth and righteousness can ensure that any kingdom or people, whether on earth or in heaven, maintains an everlasting state of perfect unity; because only truth and those who are made holy by it can exist in celestial glory. 7:277.
The Savior sought continually to impress upon the minds of his disciples that a perfect oneness reigned among all celestial beings—that the Father and the Son and their Minister, the Holy Ghost, were one in their administration in heaven and among the people pertaining to this earth. Between them and all the heavenly hosts there can be no disunion, no discord, no wavering on a suggestion, on a thought or reflection, on a feeling or manifestation; for such a principle would differ widely from the character of him who dictates them, who makes his throne the habitation of justice, mercy, equity, and truth. If the heavenly hosts were not one, they would be entirely unfit to dwell in the eternal burnings with the Father and Ruler of the universe. 7:276.
The Savior constantly aimed to make his disciples understand that there is a perfect unity among all celestial beings—that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are united in their work in heaven and with the people of this earth. There can be no division, no conflict, no uncertainty in their thoughts, feelings, or actions; such a concept would be completely contrary to the nature of the one who guides them, who makes his throne a place of justice, mercy, fairness, and truth. If the heavenly beings were not united, they would be entirely unfit to exist in the eternal light with the Father and Ruler of the universe. 7:276.
All who keep the faith are of one heart and one mind, and this testimony is so confirmed to all that we cannot be mistaken. 18:231.
All who share the faith are united in heart and mind, and this testimony is so clear to everyone that there’s no room for doubt. 18:231.
How is it that the Latter-day Saints feel and understand alike, are of one heart and one mind, no matter where they may be when they receive the Gospel, whether in the north, or the south, the east or the west, even to the uttermost parts of the earth? They receive that which was promised by the Savior when he was about to leave the earth, namely, {436} the Comforter, that holy unction from on high which recognizes one God, one faith, one baptism, whose mind is the will of God the Father, in whom there dwelleth unity of faith and action, and in whom there cannot be division or confusion; when they received this further light, it matters not whether they have seen each other or not, they have at once become brothers and sisters, having been adopted into the family of Christ through the bonds of the everlasting covenant, and all can then exclaim, in the beautiful language of Ruth, "Thy people shall be my people, and their God my God!" And the fact that we receive this Comforter, the Holy Ghost, is proof that the spirit in warring with the flesh has overcome, and by continuing in this state of victory over our sinful bodies we become the sons and daughters of God. Christ having made us free, and whoever the Son makes free is free indeed. Having fought the good fight we then shall be prepared to lay our bodies down to rest to await the morning of the resurrection when they will come forth and be reunited with the spirits, the faithful, as it is said, receiving crowns, glory, immortality and eternal lives, even a fulness with the Father, when Jesus shall present his work to the Father, saying, "Father, here is the work thou gavest me to do." Then will they become Gods, even the sons of God; then will they become eternal fathers, eternal mothers, eternal sons and eternal daughters; being eternal in their organization they go from glory to glory, from power to power; they will never cease to increase and to multiply, worlds without end. When they receive their crowns, their dominions, they then will be prepared to frame earths like unto ours and to people them in the same manner as we have been brought forth by our parents, by our Father and God. 18:259. {437}
How is it that the Latter-day Saints feel and understand each other so well, sharing one heart and one mind, no matter where they are when they receive the Gospel—whether in the north or the south, the east or the west, or even in the farthest corners of the earth? They receive the promise made by the Savior before He left the earth, which is the Comforter, that holy presence from above that acknowledges one God, one faith, one baptism; whose thoughts align with the will of God the Father, in whom there is unity of faith and action, and where division or confusion cannot exist. When they accept this additional light, it doesn’t matter whether they’ve met or not—they instantly become brothers and sisters, adopted into the family of Christ through the bonds of the everlasting covenant, and all can then joyfully declare, in the beautiful words of Ruth, “Your people will be my people, and your God will be my God!” The fact that we receive this Comforter, the Holy Ghost, is evidence that the spirit conquering the flesh has prevailed, and by maintaining this victory over our sinful natures, we become the sons and daughters of God. Christ has set us free, and whom the Son sets free is truly free. Having fought the good fight, we will be ready to lay our bodies down to rest and wait for the resurrection morning when we will rise and be reunited with the faithful spirits, receiving crowns, glory, immortality, and eternal lives—complete union with the Father—when Jesus presents His work to the Father, saying, “Father, here is the work You gave me to do.” Then they will become Gods, the sons of God; then they will be eternal fathers, eternal mothers, eternal sons, and eternal daughters; being everlasting in their nature, they rise from glory to glory, from power to power; they will never cease to grow and multiply, worlds without end. When they receive their crowns and dominions, they will then be ready to create earths like ours and populate them in the same way we have been brought forth by our parents, by our Father and God. 18:259. {437}
To be a Saint is to be as Jesus was; to be assimilated to the spirit and character which he exhibited while here on earth. 12:310.
To be a Saint means to be like Jesus; to become aligned with the spirit and character he showed while he was on earth. 12:310.
Unity in God's Work, the Strength of Zion—Who can resist the power possessed by the Latter-day Saints in their union? And the stronger our union, the more mighty are the bands of our strength. 9:241.
Unity in God's Work, the Strength of Zion—Who can withstand the power that the Latter-day Saints have in their unity? The stronger our unity, the mightier our strength becomes. 9:241.
I wish the people to understand that they have no interest apart from the Lord our God. The moment you have a divided interest, that moment you sever yourselves from eternal principles. 4:31.
I want people to understand that they have no interest other than the Lord our God. The moment you have divided interests, that's the moment you separate yourselves from eternal principles. 4:31.
The faith of the Gospel of Jesus Christ is calculated to unite the people in one, and to bring them back to the unity and faith of those who obeyed the Gospel anciently, and finally to bring them back to glory. 5:228.
The faith of the Gospel of Jesus Christ is meant to bring people together as one, to restore them to the unity and belief of those who followed the Gospel in ancient times, and ultimately to lead them back to glory. 5:228.
We have not in our society an aristocratic circle. Whether a brother wears a coon skin cap or a fine beaver hat is all the same to us. If a person is a faithful servant of God we do not object to his coming to meeting, though he has only a piece of buffalo skin to wear on his head. We partake of the Sacrament with him, hail him in the street as a brother and a friend, converse with him, meet with him in social parties and greet him as an equal. 9:188.
We don’t have an aristocratic circle in our society. Whether someone wears a coonskin cap or a nice beaver hat doesn’t matter to us. If a person genuinely serves God, we have no problem with them coming to our meetings, even if they only have a piece of buffalo skin on their head. We share the Sacrament with them, greet them in the street as a brother and a friend, talk with them, join them at social gatherings, and treat them as equals. 9:188.
We have been gathered from many nations, and speak many languages; we have been ruled by different nationalities, and educated in different religions, yet we dwell together in Utah under one government, believe in the same God and worship him in the same way, and we are all one in Christ Jesus. The world wonder at this, and fear the union that prevails among this, as they are called, singular people. Why is this? It is because the Spirit of the Lord Almighty is in the people, and they follow its dictates, and {438} they hearken to the truth, and live by it; this unites them in one, and causeth them to dwell together in peace. 11:124.
We come from many different countries and speak a variety of languages; we've been governed by various nations and taught different religions, yet we live together in Utah under one government, believe in the same God, worship Him in the same way, and are unified in Christ Jesus. The world is amazed by this and fears the unity among what they call this unique group of people. Why is that? It’s because the Spirit of the Lord Almighty is within the people, they follow its guidance, and Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links. they listen to the truth and live by it; this unites them as one and enables them to live together in peace. 11:124.
I will give you a text: Except I am one with my good brethren, do not say that I am a Latter-day Saint. We must be one. Our faith must be concentrated in one great work—the building up of the Kingdom of God on the earth, and our works must aim at the accomplishment of that great purpose. 7:280.
I will give you a text: Unless I am united with my fellow believers, don’t call me a Latter-day Saint. We need to be united. Our faith has to focus on one main goal—the creation of God’s Kingdom here on earth, and our actions should work toward achieving that important purpose. 7:280.
We have come here to build up Zion. How shall we do it? I have told you a great many times. There is one thing I will say in regard to it. We have got to be united in our efforts. We should go to work with a united faith like the heart of one man; and whatever we do should be performed in the name of the Lord, and we will then be blessed and prospered in all we do. We have a work on hand whose magnitude can hardly be told. 13:155.
We have come here to build Zion. How do we accomplish this? I've mentioned it many times before. There’s one important thing I want to emphasize. We need to be united in our efforts. We should work together with a shared faith, like the heart of one person; and everything we do should be done in the name of the Lord, and then we will be blessed and succeed in all our endeavors. We have a huge task ahead of us that’s hard to express. 13:155.
Now, besides being our duty to pray, it is our duty to live in peace with one another. It is also our duty to love the Gospel and the spirit of the Gospel, so that we can become one in the Lord, not out of him, that our faith, our affections for the truth, the kingdom of heaven, our acts, all our labor will be concentrated in the salvation of the children of men, and the establishment of the Kingdom of God on the earth. This is co-operation on a very large scale. This is the work of redemption that is entered into by the Latter-day Saints. Unitedly we perform these duties, we stand, we endure, we increase and multiply, we strengthen and spread abroad, and shall continue so to do until the kingdoms of this world are the kingdoms of our God and his Christ. 15:63.
Now, in addition to our duty to pray, we must also live in peace with one another. We have a responsibility to love the Gospel and its spirit so that we can unite in the Lord, not apart from Him. Our faith, our love for the truth, the kingdom of heaven, our actions, and all our efforts should focus on the salvation of humanity and the establishment of God's Kingdom on earth. This is cooperation on a grand scale. This is the redemptive work that the Latter-day Saints are involved in. Together we fulfill these responsibilities; we stand strong, we endure, we grow and prosper, we strengthen one another and spread our message, and we will continue to do so until the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our God and His Christ. 15:63.
To Saint and sinner, believer and unbeliever, I wish here to offer one word of advice and counsel, by revealing the {439} mystery that abides with this people called Latter-day Saints; it is the Spirit of the living God that leads them; it is the Spirit of the Almighty that binds them together, it is the influence of the Holy Ghost that makes them love each other like little children; it is the Spirit of Jesus Christ that makes them willing to lay down their lives for the cause of Truth; and it was that same Spirit that caused Joseph, our martyred Prophet, to lay down his life for the testimony of what the Lord revealed to him. This mystery, the great mystery of "Mormonism," is, that the Spirit of the Lord binds the hearts of the people together. Let the world look at it. 1:145.
To both saints and sinners, believers and non-believers, I want to offer a piece of advice by revealing the {439} mystery that exists among the people known as Latter-day Saints; it is the Spirit of the living God that guides them; it is the Spirit of the Almighty that unites them, it is the influence of the Holy Ghost that makes them care for each other like little children; it is the Spirit of Jesus Christ that inspires them to sacrifice their lives for the cause of Truth; and it was that same Spirit that led Joseph, our martyred Prophet, to give up his life for the testimony of what the Lord revealed to him. This mystery, the profound mystery of "Mormonism," is that the Spirit of the Lord connects the hearts of the people. Let the world observe it. 1:145.
If we will live so that Christ can make us one through our obedience, where are wars and contentions? All will cease. Where is the spirit of bickering? There will be no more of it. 14:209.
If we live in a way that allows Christ to unite us through our obedience, where will there be wars and conflicts? They will come to an end. Where is the spirit of arguing? It will be gone. 14:209.
The religion of heaven unites the hearts of the people and makes them one. You may gather a people together, and no matter-how widely they differ in politics, the Gospel of Jesus Christ will make them one, even if among them were found members of all the political parties in the country. If members of all these various organizations were to obey the Gospel and gather together, the religion of heaven would clear their hearts of all political rubbish and make them one in voting for principles and measures, instead of men, and I think that any religion that will not do this is very feeble in its effects. 14:159.
The religion of heaven brings people together and unites them as one. You can gather a group of people, and no matter how different their political views are, the Gospel of Jesus Christ will unite them, even if members of every political party in the country are present. If members of all these different organizations were to follow the Gospel and come together, the religion of heaven would remove all political distractions from their hearts and unite them in voting for principles and policies instead of individuals. I believe that any religion that fails to achieve this is quite weak in its impact. 14:159.
Advantage of Temporal Unity—Would you like to live at ease and get rich? Would you like to keep your homes in this city? I know you would. You can do so by being one in all things. 11:278.
Advantage of Temporal Unity—Do you want to live comfortably and get rich? Do you want to keep your homes in this city? I know you do. You can achieve this by being united in all things. 11:278.
I want you to be united. If we should build up and organize {440} a community, we would have to do it on the principle of oneness, and it is one of the simplest things I know of. A city of one hundred thousand or a million of people could be united into a perfect family, and they would work together as beautifully as the different parts of the carding machine work together. Why, we could organize millions into a family under the Order of Enoch. 16:170.
I want you all to come together. If we're going to build and organize {440} a community, we need to do it based on the idea of unity, and it's one of the simplest concepts I know. A city with one hundred thousand or even a million people could function like a single family, working together as smoothly as the various components of a carding machine. Imagine, we could bring millions together as a family under the Order of Enoch. 16:170.
I can see no good accruing to this community in maintaining a divided interest; our interest must be one throughout, in order to produce the good we desire.
I don’t see any benefits for this community in keeping a divided interest; our interests need to be unified to achieve the good we want.
If we will work unitedly, we can work ourselves into wealth, health, prosperity and power, and this is required of us. It is the duty of a Saint of God to gain all the influence he can on this earth, and to use every particle of that influence to do good. If this is not his duty, I do not understand what the duty of man is. 12:376.
If we work together, we can create wealth, health, prosperity, and power for ourselves, and this is what is expected of us. It’s the responsibility of a Saint of God to gain as much influence as possible on this earth and to use every bit of that influence for good. If that's not his duty, then I don’t see what the duty of a person is. 12:376.
If we would work together in our farming, in our mechanism, be obedient and work as a family for the good of all, it would be almost impossible for anybody to guess the success we would have. But we have got to do it in the Lord. We must not do it with a covetous heart. Always be ready and willing that the Lord should have it all, and do what he pleases with it. I have asked a favor of the Lord in this thing, and that is not to place me in such circumstances that what he has given me shall go into the hands of our enemies. God forbid that! But let it go for the preaching of the Gospel, to sustain and to gather the poor, to build factories, make farms, and set the poor to work, as I have hundreds and thousands that had not anything to do. I have fed and clothed them and taken care of them until they have become comparatively independent. I have made no man poor, but thousands and thousands {441} rich, that is, the Lord has, through your humble servant. 15:166.
If we cooperate in our farming, in our operations, and work as a family for the good of everyone, it would be nearly impossible for anyone to predict our success. But we need to do this with faith in the Lord. We must avoid doing it out of greed. Always be ready and willing to let the Lord take it all and do with it as He pleases. I've asked the Lord for a favor regarding this matter, and that is to not put me in situations where what He has given me ends up in the hands of our enemies. God forbid that! Instead, let it be used for spreading the Gospel, to support and gather the poor, to build factories, create farms, and provide work for the many who are without. I have fed and clothed them and cared for them until they have become relatively independent. I have not made anyone poor, but many, many {441} rich—that is, the Lord has, through your humble servant. 15:166.
Suppose there was a union of effort in every political and financial matter undertaken for the benefit of the whole people, who cannot see the good that would result? We have tried this to some extent in relation to our markets here; but suppose we were fully agreed on the point, we could demand a fair price for our products, and we need not be imposed upon by traders and traffickers. If we were agreed we could supply ourselves from distant markets, say with our clothing, at a far less cost than now. 12:35.
Suppose there was teamwork in every political and financial issue aimed at benefiting everyone; who wouldn't see the advantages that would come from it? We've experimented with this to some degree in our local markets, but if we were completely united on this matter, we could insist on a fair price for our goods, and we wouldn't have to tolerate unfair deals from merchants. If we worked together, we could source things like clothing from distant markets at a much lower cost than we currently do. 12:35.
Now the object is to improve the minds of the inhabitants of the earth, until we learn what we are here for, and become one before the Lord, that we may rejoice together and be equal. Not to make all poor, no. The whole world is before us. The earth is here, and the fulness thereof is here. It was made for man; and one man was not made to trample his fellowman under his feet, and enjoy all his heart desires, while the thousands suffer. We will take a moral view, a political view, and we see the inequality that exists in the human family. We take the inhabitants of the civilized world, and how many laboring men are there in proportion to the inhabitants? About one to every five that are producers, and the supposition is that ten hours work by the one to three persons in the twenty-four hours will support the five. It is an unequal condition to mankind. We see servants that labor early and late, and that have not the opportunity of measuring their hours ten in twenty-four. They cannot go to school, nor hardly get clothing to go to meeting in on the Sabbath. I have seen many cases of this kind in Europe, when the young lady would have to take her clothing on a Saturday night and {442} wash it, in order that she might go to meeting on the Sunday with a clean dress on. Who is she laboring for? For those who, many of them, are living in luxury. And, to serve the classes that are living on them, the poor, laboring men and women are toiling, working their lives out to earn that which will keep a little life within them. Is this equality? No. What is going to be done? The Latter-day Saints will never accomplish their mission until this inequality shall cease on the earth. 19:46.
Now the goal is to improve the minds of everyone on earth until we understand our purpose here and become united before the Lord, so we can all rejoice together and be equal. It's not about making everyone poor, no. The whole world is ours. The earth and everything on it were created for humanity; one person wasn’t made to trample on another and fulfill all their desires while thousands suffer. We need to look at this from a moral and political perspective and recognize the inequality that exists among people. In the civilized world, how many working-class individuals are there compared to the overall population? About one for every five producers, with the assumption that one person's ten hours of work will support the other three out of every twenty-four. This creates an unfair reality for humanity. We see servants who work day and night and don’t have time to even work for ten hours in a twenty-four-hour period. They can’t go to school, and often they can hardly manage to get decent clothing to attend meetings on Sundays. I’ve seen many such situations in Europe, where a young woman has to wash her clothes on Saturday night just so she can wear a clean dress to church on Sunday. Who is she working for? For those who are, many of them, living in luxury. The poor, working men and women are laboring tirelessly to earn just enough to survive. Is this equality? No. What will be done about it? The Latter-day Saints will never fulfill their mission until this inequality ends on earth. 19:46.
Unity Does Not Mean Individual Uniformity—How could you ever get a people equal with regard to their possessions? They never can be, no more than they can be in the appearance of their faces. 4:29.
Unity Does Not Mean Individual Uniformity—How could you ever achieve a situation where everyone is equal in their possessions? It's impossible, just like they can never have identical faces. 4:29.
We never shall become one to that extent that we shall look alike or possess precisely the same mental power and ability; this is not the design of heaven. But we expect to become one in all our operations to bring forth the fulness of the Kingdom of God on the earth, that Jesus may come and reign King of nations as he does King of Saints. Shall we call this a union for political purposes? I say it is good policy for people to be of one heart and mind in all their operations. 12:35.
We will never be so united that we look the same or have exactly the same mental abilities; that’s not how things are meant to be. But we do expect to come together in all our efforts to bring about the fullness of God's Kingdom on earth, so that Jesus can return and reign as King of nations just as He does as King of Saints. Should we call this a political union? I think it's wise for people to be united in heart and mind in all their endeavors. 12:35.
The Co-operative Movement—This co-operative movement is only a stepping stone to what is called the Order of Enoch, but which is in reality the Order of Heaven. It was revealed to Enoch when he built up his city and gathered the people together and sanctified them, so that they became so holy and pure that they could not live among the rest of the people and the Lord took them away. 13:2.
The Co-operative Movement—This co-operative movement is just a stepping stone to what is known as the Order of Enoch, which is actually the Order of Heaven. It was revealed to Enoch when he built his city, gathered the people together, and sanctified them, making them so holy and pure that they could no longer live among the rest of the people, and the Lord took them away. 13:2.
Now, I will tell you the facts about this movement. We started the co-operative system here when we thought we would wait no longer; we opened the Wholesale Co-operative {443} Store; and since that, retail stores have been established, although some of the latter were opened before the wholesale store was opened. I know this, that as soon as this movement was commenced the price of goods came down from twenty to thirty percent. I recollect very well, after our vote last October Conference, that it was soon buzzed around, "Why you can get calico down street at eighteen and seventeen cents a yard;" and it came down to sixteen. But when it came down to sixteen cents, who had a chance to buy any? Why, nobody unless it was just a few yards that were sold to them as a favor. But when it came to the Wholesale Co-operative Store the price was put at sixteen cents, and retail stores are selling it today at seventeen and a half or eighteen cents a yard. 12:373.
Now, I’m going to share the facts about this movement. We started the co-operative system here when we decided we couldn’t wait any longer; we opened the Wholesale Co-operative {443} Store, and since then, retail stores have been established, although some of those opened before the wholesale store. I know that as soon as this movement began, the price of goods dropped by twenty to thirty percent. I remember very clearly, after our vote last October Conference, that it quickly spread around, "You can get calico downtown for eighteen and seventeen cents a yard;" and eventually it went down to sixteen. But when it got to sixteen cents, who was able to buy any? Nobody, unless it was just a few yards sold to them as a favor. But when it came to the Wholesale Co-operative Store, the price was set at sixteen cents, while retail stores are selling it today for seventeen and a half or eighteen cents a yard. 12:373.
What I have in my mind with regard to this co-operative business is this: There are very few people who cannot get twenty-five dollars to put into one of these co-operative stores. There are hundreds and thousands of women who, by prudence and industry, can obtain this sum. And we say to you put your capital into one of these stores. What for? To bring you interest for your money. Put your time and talents to usury. We have the parable before us. If we have one, two, three or five talents, of what advantage will they be if we wrap them in a napkin and lay them away? None at all. Put them out to usury. These co-operative stores are instituted to give the poor a little advantage as well as the rich.
What I have in mind regarding this cooperative business is this: Very few people can't come up with twenty-five dollars to invest in one of these cooperative stores. There are countless women who can earn this amount through careful budgeting and hard work. We encourage you to invest your money in one of these stores. Why? To earn interest on your investment. Use your time and skills to generate more. We have the parable to consider. If we have one, two, three, or five talents, what good will they do if we just hide them away? None at all. Put them to work. These cooperative stores are meant to provide a little benefit to both the poor and the rich.
Brethren, if you will start here and operate together in farming, in making cheese, in herding sheep and cattle and every other kind of work, and get a factory here and cooperative store—I have been told there is no co-operative store here—get a good co-operative store, and operate together {444} in sheep-raising, store-keeping, manufacturing and everything else, no matter what it is, by-and-by, when we can plant ourselves upon a foundation that we cannot be broken up, we shall then proceed to arrange a family organization for which we are not yet quite prepared. You know, right here in this place, commence to carry on your business in a co-operative capacity. In every instance I could show every one of you what a great advantage would be gained in working together; I could reason it out here just how much advantage there is in co-operation in your lumbering and in your herding. You have men here, I suppose, who have had an arm shot off; they cannot go into the canyons and get out wood. Another, perhaps, has had a leg cut off; he cannot run here and there like some of you; but he can do something; he will make a first-rate shopman, and at keeping books, perhaps, he will be one of the best. He cannot take the scythe and mow; he cannot attend to a threshing machine; he cannot go into the woods lumbering; he could not herd well,—but he could go into the factory, and he can do many things. Well, we can do this and keep up co-operation. I can take fifty men who have not a cent, and if they would do as I would wish them to do, they would soon be worth their thousands, every one of them. 16:169.
Brothers, if you start here and work together in farming, making cheese, herding sheep and cattle, and all kinds of other tasks, and if you set up a factory and a cooperative store—I’ve been told there’s no cooperative store here—get a solid cooperative store and work together {444} in sheep-raising, store-keeping, manufacturing, and everything else, no matter what it is. Over time, as we establish a stable foundation that can’t be broken, we’ll be ready to organize a family structure that we’re not quite prepared for yet. Right here, start conducting your business cooperatively. I could demonstrate to each of you the significant benefits of working together; I could explain how much advantage there is in cooperation in your lumber activities and herding. You probably have men here who have lost an arm; they can’t go into the canyons to gather wood. Another might have lost a leg; he can’t move around as some of you can, but he can still contribute. He might be an excellent shop worker or a great bookkeeper. He may not be able to use a scythe or operate a threshing machine, he may not be able to work in the woods or herd well—but he could work in the factory and handle many tasks. We can achieve this while maintaining cooperation. I can take fifty men who have no money, and if they follow my guidance, they will soon each be worth thousands. 16:169.
I am prepared to prove to any sensible congregation, any good philosopher or thinking person or people, who have steady brain and nerve to look at things as they are, that can tell white from black and daylight from midnight darkness, that the closer the connection in a business point of view that a community hold themselves together, the greater will be their joy and wealth. I am prepared to prove, from all the facts that have existed or that now exist {445} in all branches of human affairs, that union is strength, and that division is weakness and confusion. 13:267.
I’m ready to show any reasonable group, any good philosopher or thoughtful person, who has the clarity and courage to face reality, that can differentiate between right and wrong and daytime from nighttime, that the tighter a community works together from a business perspective, the greater their happiness and prosperity will be. I’m prepared to demonstrate, using all the evidence that has existed or that currently exists {445} in every area of human activity, that unity gives strength, while division leads to weakness and chaos. 13:267.
If the people called Latter-day Saints do not become one in temporal things, as they are in spiritual things, they will not redeem and build up the Zion of God upon the earth. This co-operative movement is a stepping stone. We say to the people, take advantage of it, it is your privilege. Instead of giving it into the hands of a few individuals to make their hundreds and thousands, let the people generally, enjoy the benefit arising from the sale of merchandise. I have already told you that this will stop the operations of many little traders, but it will make them producers as well as consumers. You will find that if the people unitedly hearken to the counsel that is given them, it will not be long before the hats, caps, bonnets, boots and shoes, pants, coats, vests and underclothing of this entire community will all be made in our midst. 13:3. {446}
If the people known as Latter-day Saints don't come together in practical matters like they do in spiritual matters, they won't be able to build and redeem Zion of God on earth. This cooperative effort is a stepping stone. We tell the people to take advantage of it; it's your privilege. Instead of allowing a few individuals to profit hundreds and thousands, let everyone enjoy the benefits from selling goods. I've already mentioned that this will put many small traders out of business, but it will also turn them into producers, not just consumers. You’ll see that if the community listens to the advice given to them, it won’t be long before all the hats, caps, bonnets, boots and shoes, pants, coats, vests, and undergarments for everyone will be made right here among us. 13:3. {446}
CHAPTER XXVI
THRIFT AND INDUSTRY
SAVINGS AND WORK
Faith and Works—They who secure eternal life are doers of the word as well as hearers. 14:37.
Faith and Works—Those who achieve eternal life are not just listeners, but also act on what they hear. 14:37.
The grand difficulty with the people is they do not do quite as well as they know how; it is that which hinders us from accomplishing the work given us to do. 19:220.
The major issue with people is that they don’t perform as well as they know they can; that's what keeps us from completing the tasks we’ve been assigned. 19:220.
Unless you improve upon it, every correct principle advanced through the authority of the holy Priesthood becomes to you a dead letter. But if you have the life within you, you, will grow, whether you stay at home or come to meeting; and every true principle, power, and manifestation that God gives you, you will improve upon and treasure up in your hearts. 8:120.
Unless you build on it, every correct principle taught through the authority of the holy Priesthood becomes meaningless to you. But if you have the spirit within you, you will grow, whether you stay home or attend meetings; and every true principle, power, and manifestation that God gives you will be something you develop and cherish in your hearts. 8:120.
Know whether you ought to do a thing or not, and if you ought not, let it alone. That is the way to live. 14:161.
Know when to do something and when to leave it alone. That's the key to living. 14:161.
Time Should Be Spent Wisely—What have we? Our time. Spend it as you will. Time is given to you; and when this is spent to the best possible advantage for promoting truth upon the earth, it is placed to our account, and blessed are you; but when we spend our time in idleness and folly it will be placed against us. 19:75.
Time Should Be Spent Wisely—What do we have? Our time. Use it as you wish. Time is given to you; and when you use it to best promote truth in the world, it's credited to you, and you're blessed; but when you waste your time in idleness and foolishness, it counts against you. 19:75.
We have to give an account of the days we spend in folly. 19:75.
We need to account for the days we waste on foolishness. 19:75.
Idleness and wastefulness are not according to the rules of heaven. Preserve all you can, that you may have abundance to bless your friends and your enemies. 14:44.
Idleness and wastefulness go against the rules of heaven. Save as much as you can, so you'll have plenty to share with both your friends and your enemies. 14:44.
Of the time that is allotted to man here on the earth there is none to lose or to run to waste. After suitable rest and relaxation there is not a day, hour or minute that we should spend in idleness, but every minute of every day of our lives we should strive to improve our minds and to increase the faith of the holy Gospel, in charity, patience, and good works, that we may grow in the knowledge of the truth as it is spoken and prophesied of and written about. 13:310.
Of the time we have here on Earth, none should be wasted or lost. After getting proper rest and relaxation, every day, hour, and minute should be spent actively. We should work to improve our minds and deepen our faith in the holy Gospel through charity, patience, and good deeds, so we can grow in understanding the truth as it has been spoken, prophesied, and written about. 13:310.
I told them that we brought nothing but knowledge to direct them in their labors and to teach them how to employ their time. This is the greatest wealth we possess—to know how to direct our labors rightly, spending every hour advantageously for the benefit of our wives and children and neighbors. 12:172.
I told them that we came with nothing but knowledge to guide them in their work and to teach them how to use their time. This is the greatest wealth we have—knowing how to manage our efforts effectively, making every hour count for the benefit of our wives, children, and neighbors. 12:172.
Labor Indispensable—Is not the upbuilding of the Kingdom of God on earth a temporal labor all the time? It will be built up by physical force and means, by manual labor more than by any particular mental effort of the mind. 3:122.
Labor Indispensable—Isn't the creation of the Kingdom of God on earth a constant physical effort? It will be built up more by physical strength and work than by any specific mental effort. 3:122.
Everything connected with building up Zion requires actual, severe labor. It is nonsense to talk about building up any kingdom except by labor; it requires the labor of every part of our organization, whether it be mental, physical, or spiritual, and that is the only way to build up the Kingdom of God. 3:122.
Everything related to building Zion takes real, hard work. It's silly to think that any kingdom can be built without effort; it needs the work of every part of our organization, whether that's mental, physical, or spiritual, and that's the only way to establish the Kingdom of God. 3:122.
If we are to build up the Kingdom of God, or establish Zion upon the earth, we have to labor with our hands, plan with our minds, and devise ways and means to accomplish that object. 3:51.
If we want to create the Kingdom of God or set up Zion on earth, we need to work hard, think through our plans, and come up with strategies to achieve that goal. 3:51.
You count me out fifty, a hundred, five hundred, or a thousand of the poorest men and women you can find in {448} this community; with the means that I have in my possession, I will take these ten, fifty, hundred, five hundred, or a thousand people, and put them to labor; but only enough to benefit their health and to make their food and sleep sweet unto them, and in ten years I will make that community wealthy. In ten years I will put six, a hundred, or a thousand individuals, whom we have to support now by donations, in a position not only to support themselves, but they shall be wealthy, shall ride in their carriages, have fine houses to live in, orchards to go to, flocks and herds and everything to make them comfortable. 14:88.
You count out fifty, a hundred, five hundred, or a thousand of the poorest men and women you can find in {448} this community; with the resources I have, I will take these ten, fifty, hundred, five hundred, or a thousand people and put them to work; but just enough to improve their health and to make their food and sleep enjoyable, and in ten years I will make that community prosperous. In ten years I will put six, a hundred, or a thousand individuals, whom we currently support through donations, in a position not only to support themselves, but they will be wealthy, will ride in their carriages, have nice houses to live in, orchards to visit, livestock, and everything to make them comfortable. 14:88.
As was observed this morning, in a wholesome, lovely, excellent discourse, we will have to go to work and get the gold out of the mountains to lay down, if we ever walk in streets paved with gold. The angels that now walk in their golden streets, and they have the tree of life within their paradise, had to obtain that gold and put it there. When we have streets paved with gold, we will have placed it there ourselves. When we enjoy a Zion in its beauty and glory, it will be when we have built it. If we enjoy the Zion that we now anticipate, it will be after we redeem and prepare it. If we live in the city of the New Jerusalem, it will be because we lay the foundation and build it. If we do not as individuals complete that work, we shall lay the foundation for our children and our children's children, as Adam has. If we are to be saved in an ark, as Noah and his family were, it will be because we build it. If the Gospel is preached to the nations, it is because the Elders of Israel in their poverty, without purse or scrip, preach the Gospel to the uttermost parts of the earth. 8:354-55.
This morning, we had a positive, inspiring conversation, and it's clear that we need to work hard to extract gold from the mountains if we ever want to walk on streets made of it. The angels who currently walk on their golden streets and have the tree of life in their paradise had to acquire that gold and place it there. When we finally have streets paved with gold, it will be because we put it there ourselves. When we experience a beautiful and glorious Zion, it will be because we built it. If we want the Zion we envision, it will come after we redeem and prepare it. If we live in the city of the New Jerusalem, it will be because we laid its foundation and constructed it. If we don’t finish that work ourselves, we will lay the groundwork for our children and their children, just like Adam did. If we are to be saved in an ark, as Noah and his family were, it will be because we build it. If the Gospel is preached to the nations, it’s because the Elders of Israel, in their poverty and without any money, are spreading the Gospel to the farthest corners of the earth. 8:354-55.
My faith does not lead me to think the Lord will provide us with roast pigs, bread already buttered, etc.; he {449} will give us the ability to raise the grain, to obtain the fruits of the earth, to make habitations, to procure a few boards to make a box, and when harvest comes, giving us the grain, it is for us to preserve it—to save the wheat until we have one, two, five, or seven years' provisions on hand, until there is enough of the staff of life saved by the people to bread themselves and those who will come here seeking for safety. 10:293.
My faith doesn’t make me think that the Lord will just hand us roast pigs, buttered bread, and so on; He {449} will give us the ability to grow crops, gather the fruits of the earth, build homes, get some wood to make a box, and when harvest time comes, providing us with the grain, it’s up to us to store it—to keep enough wheat for one, two, five, or seven years' worth of supplies, until there’s enough of the essential food saved by the people to feed themselves and those who come here looking for safety. 10:293.
Let Nothing Go To Waste—Take things calm and easy, pick up everything, let nothing go to waste. 14:88.
Let Nothing Go To Waste—Take things slow and easy, collect everything, don’t let anything go to waste. 14:88.
Never let anything go to waste. Be prudent, save everything, and what you get more than you can take care of yourselves, ask your neighbors to help you consume. 1:250.
Never let anything go to waste. Be smart, save everything, and if you get more than you can handle, ask your neighbors to help you use it. 1:250.
Never consider that you have bread enough around you to suffer your children to waste a crust or a crumb of it. If a man is worth millions of bushels of wheat and corn, he is not wealthy enough to suffer his servant girl to sweep a single kernel of it into the fire; let it be eaten by something and pass again into the earth, and thus fulfil the purpose for which it grew. Remember it, do not waste anything, but take care of everything. 1:253.
Never think that you have enough bread around to let your children waste even a crust or a crumb. If a man has millions of bushels of wheat and corn, he isn’t rich enough to allow his maid to sweep even one kernel into the fire; it should be eaten by something and return to the earth, fulfilling the purpose for which it grew. Remember this: don’t waste anything, and take care of everything. 1:253.
There is not a family in this city, where there are two, three, four, or five persons, but what can save enough from their table, from the waste made by the children, and what must be swept in the fire and out of the door, to make pork sufficient to last them through the year, or at least all they should eat. 4:314.
There isn’t a family in this city, whether it has two, three, four, or five members, that can’t save enough from their meals, from the scraps left by the kids, and what gets tossed in the fire or out the door, to have enough pork to last them the entire year, or at least to eat as much as they need. 4:314.
Go to the poorest family in this community, and I will venture to say that they waste rags enough every year to buy the school books that are needed for their children, and do even more. 16:16. {450}
Go to the poorest family in this community, and I would bet that they throw away enough rags every year to buy the school books their kids need, and even more. 16:16. {450}
If you wish to get rich, save what you get. A fool can earn money; but it takes a wise man to save and dispose of it to his own advantage. 11:301.
If you want to get rich, save what you earn. Anyone can make money, but it takes a smart person to save it and use it for their own benefit. 11:301.
It is to our advantage to take good care of the blessings God bestows upon us; if we pursue the opposite course, we cut off the power and glory God designs we should inherit. It is through our own carefulness, frugality, and judgment which God has given us, that we are enabled to preserve our grain, our flocks and herds, wives and children, houses and lands, and increase them around us, continually gaining power and influence for ourselves as individuals and for the Kingdom of God as a whole. 9:171.
It benefits us to take care of the blessings that God gives us; if we do the opposite, we lose the power and glory that God intends for us to have. By being careful, frugal, and using the judgment God has provided, we can protect our resources—our crops, livestock, spouses, children, homes, and land—and grow them, continuously gaining power and influence for ourselves and for the Kingdom of God as a whole. 9:171.
You may see some little girls around the streets here with their mothers' skirts on, or their sun bonnets, and with their aprons full of dirt. Your husbands buy you calico, but you do not know what to do with it. It is to be carefully worn until the last thread is worn out, and then put into the rag bag to make paper with. 4:319.
You might notice some little girls in the streets here wearing their mothers' skirts or sun bonnets, with their aprons full of dirt. Your husbands buy you calico, but you don't know how to use it. It should be worn carefully until it's completely worn out, and then it goes into the rag bag to be turned into paper. 4:319.
It is good policy and economy to sustain each other. 12:63.
It’s wise and cost-effective to support one another. 12:63.
Use just enough of your earnings to make your bodies and your families happy and comfortable, and save the residue. 9:295;
Use just enough of your income to keep yourself and your family happy and comfortable, and save the rest. 9:295;
We Must be a Self-Sustaining People—We want you henceforth to be a self-sustaining people. Hear it, O Israel! hear it, neighbors, friends and enemies, this is what the Lord requires of this people. 12:285.
We Must be a Self-Sustaining People—We want you from now on to be a self-sufficient people. Listen up, O Israel! Listen, neighbors, friends, and foes, this is what the Lord expects from this community. 12:285.
Ye Latter-day Saints, learn to sustain yourselves, produce everything you need to eat, drink or wear; and if you cannot obtain all you wish for today, learn to do without that which you cannot purchase and pay for; and bring {451} your minds into subjection that you must and will live within your means. 12:231.
Who are deserving of praise? The persons who take care of themselves or the ones who always trust in the great mercies of the Lord to take care of them? It is just as consistent to expect that the Lord will supply us with fruit when we do not plant the trees; or that when we do not plow and sow and are saved the labor of harvesting, we should cry to the Lord to save us from want, as to ask him to save us from the consequences of our own folly, disobedience and waste. 12:243-244.
Who deserves praise? The people who take care of themselves or those who always rely on the Lord's mercy to look after them? It's just as unreasonable to expect the Lord to provide us with fruit when we haven’t planted the trees; or to think that if we don’t plow and sow and avoid the hard work of harvesting, we can cry out to the Lord to save us from lacking, as it is to ask Him to rescue us from the outcomes of our own foolishness, disobedience, and waste. 12:243-244.
Implicit faith and confidence in God is for you and me to do everything we can to sustain and preserve ourselves; and the community that works together, heart and hand, to accomplish this, their efforts will be like the efforts of one man. 4:25.
Implicit faith and trust in God means that you and I should do everything we can to take care of ourselves; when a community comes together, working hand in hand to achieve this, their efforts will be as united as the actions of one person. 4:25.
Brethren, learn. You have learned a good deal, it is true; but learn more; learn to sustain yourselves; lay up grain and flour, and save it against a day of scarcity. Sisters, do not ask your husbands to sell the last bushel of grain you have to buy something for you out of the stores, but aid your husbands in storing it up against a day of want, and always have a year's, or two, provision on hand. 12:204.
Brethren, listen up. You've learned quite a bit, that’s true; but keep learning; learn to take care of yourselves; stock up on grain and flour, and save it for tough times. Sisters, don’t ask your husbands to sell the last bushel of grain you have to buy something for you from the store, but help your husbands keep it for times of need, and always have a year, or even two, of supplies ready. 12:204.
Instead of searching after what the Lord is going to do for us, let us inquire what we can do for ourselves. 9:172.
Instead of waiting to see what the Lord will do for us, let's ask ourselves what we can do for ourselves. 9:172.
The first revelation given to Adam was of a temporal nature. Most of the revelations he received pertained to his life here. That was also the case in the revelations to Noah. We have but very few of the instructions the Lord gave to Enoch, concerning his city; but, doubtless, most of the revelations he received pertained to a temporal nature {452} and condition. And certainly the revelations Noah received, so far as in our possession, almost exclusively pertained to this life. The same principle was carried out in the days of Moses, and in the days of his fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. We may say that eight or nine-tenths of the doctrines and principles set forth in the revelations given to those men were of a temporal nature.
The first revelation given to Adam was about earthly matters. Most of the revelations he received related to his life here. The same was true for the revelations to Noah. We only have a few of the instructions the Lord gave to Enoch regarding his city; however, it's likely that most of Enoch's revelations also dealt with earthly issues {452} and conditions. Clearly, the revelations Noah received, as far as we know, were mainly about this life. This principle continued during the time of Moses and also with his ancestors, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. We could say that about eighty to ninety percent of the doctrines and principles found in the revelations given to those men focused on earthly matters.
As soon as Moses was called upon to go and deliver Israel, the revelations the Lord gave to him were of a temporal nature, pertaining to the temporal life of the children of Israel—instructing Moses how to deliver them from bondage and lead them from the servile state in which they then were. He taught them in the same manner while they were traveling through the wilderness; and so it continued down to the days of the judges, and then to Saul, whom the Lord permitted them to make a king, and then through the teachings of the Prophets. 6:170.
As soon as Moses was called to deliver Israel, the revelations the Lord gave him were focused on the immediate needs of the Israelites, showing Moses how to free them from slavery and lead them out of their oppressed state. He guided them similarly while they were wandering in the wilderness, and this continued until the time of the judges, and then Saul, whom the Lord allowed them to appoint as king, followed by the teachings of the Prophets. 6:170.
Whatever the Latter-day Saints have gained has been obtained by sheer wrestling and unconquerable resolution. 13:93.
Whatever the Latter-day Saints have achieved has come from hard work and unwavering determination. 13:93.
As an instance, we have men who quarry rock out of the mountains; and we would say to those men, can you go and quarry rock without the suitable instruments? Says one, "I must have so many picks and wedges, and I must have so many drills of different sizes, and so many sledges and hammers." Another man says, "I am going to make the tools; I have the ability, and I will make the instruments from the ore in the mountain." You remember what Nephi did. When he came to the sea, and prepared to build his barge, the Lord showed him the ore, and Nephi made the tools with which he formed his barge. He did not have to go back to Jerusalem to get tools. I would like to see a {453} little more of that skill displayed here than I do at the present time. I am using this comparison to show that we, in our poverty, have this work to do. 8:354.
As an example, we have men who extract rock from the mountains; and we would ask those men, can you extract rock without the right tools? One says, "I need a certain number of picks and wedges, and a variety of drills in different sizes, along with sledges and hammers." Another man says, "I'm going to make the tools; I have the skills, and I’ll create the instruments from the ore in the mountain." You recall what Nephi did. When he reached the sea and got ready to build his ship, the Lord showed him the ore, and Nephi made the tools he needed to shape his ship. He didn’t have to return to Jerusalem for tools. I would like to see a {453} bit more of that resourcefulness demonstrated here than I currently observe. I'm making this comparison to illustrate that we, in our struggles, have this work to accomplish. 8:354.
The Elements of Wealth are Around Us—I say to my brethren and sisters, come let us learn how to gather around us from the elements an abundance of every comfort of life, and convert them to our wants and happiness. Let us not remain ignorant, with the ignorant, but let us show the ignorant how to be wise. 10:6.
The Elements of Wealth are Around Us—I say to my friends, come let’s learn how to collect an abundance of every comfort in life from the resources around us and use them for our needs and happiness. Let’s not stay uninformed along with those who are, but let’s teach the uninformed how to become wise. 10:6.
The Lord has done his share of the work; he has surrounded us with the elements containing wheat, meat, flax, wool, silk, fruit, and everything with which to build up, beautify and glorify the Zion of the last days, and it is our business to mould these elements to our wants and necessities, according to the knowledge we now have and the wisdom we can obtain from the heavens through our faithfulness. In this way will the Lord bring again Zion upon the earth, and in no other. 9:283.
The Lord has done His part; He has provided us with resources like wheat, meat, flax, wool, silk, fruit, and everything needed to develop, beautify, and elevate Zion in these last days. It's up to us to shape these resources to meet our needs and desires, using the knowledge we currently possess and the wisdom we can gain from above through our dedication. This is how the Lord will restore Zion on earth, and no other way. 9:283.
While we have a rich soil in this valley, and seed to put in the ground, we need not ask God to feed us, nor follow us round with a loaf of bread begging of us to eat it. He will not do it, neither would I, were I the Lord. We can feed ourselves here; and if we are ever placed in circumstances where we cannot, it will then be time enough for the Lord to work a miracle to sustain us. 1:108.
While we have fertile soil in this valley and seeds to plant, we don't need to ask God to feed us or follow us around with a loaf of bread asking us to eat it. He won't do that, and I wouldn't either if I were God. We can take care of ourselves here, and if we ever find ourselves in a situation where we can't, then it will be time for God to perform a miracle to support us. 1:108.
It is our duty to be active and diligent in doing everything we can to sustain ourselves, to build up his Kingdom, to defend ourselves against our enemies, to lay our plans wisely, and to prosecute every method that can be devised to establish the Kingdom of God on the earth, and to sanctify and prepare ourselves to dwell in his presence. Yet, after all this, if the Lord should not help—if he should {454} not lend his aid to our endeavors, all our labors will prove in vain. 2:279-280.
It’s our responsibility to be proactive and dedicated in doing everything we can to support ourselves, to grow his Kingdom, to protect ourselves from our enemies, to plan wisely, and to pursue every strategy that can be created to establish the Kingdom of God on earth and to prepare ourselves to be in his presence. However, ultimately, if the Lord doesn’t assist—if he doesn’t support our efforts, all our hard work will be wasted. 2:279-280.
This world is before us. The gold, silver and precious stones are in the mountains, in the rivers, in the plains, in the sands and in the waters, they all belong to this world, and you and I belong to this world. Is there enough to make each of us a finger ring? Certainly there is. Is there enough to make us a breast pin? Certainly there is. Is there enough to make jewelry for the ladies to set their diamonds and precious stones in? Certainly there is. Is there enough to make the silver plate, the spoons, platters, plates and knives and forks? There is. There is plenty of it in the earth for all these purposes. Then what on earth are you and I quarrelling about it for? Go to work systematically and take it from the mountains, and put it to the use that we want it, without contending against each other, and filching the pockets of each other. The world is full of it. If it goes from my pocket it is still in the world, it still belongs to-this little ball, this little speck in God's creation, so small that from the sun I expect you would have to have a telescope that would magnify it many times to see it; and from any of the fixed stars I do not expect that it has ever been seen, only by the celestials—mortals could not see this earth at that distance. And here people are contending, quarrelling, seeking how to get the advantage of each other, and how to get all the wealth there is in the world; wanting to rule nations, wanting to be president, king or ruler. What would they do if they were? Most of them would make everybody around them miserable, that is what they would do. There are very few men on the earth who try to make people happy. Occasionally there have been emperors and monarchs who have made {455} their people happy but they have been very rare. But suppose we go to work to gather up all that there is in the bosom and upon the surface of our mother earth and bring it into use, is there any lack? There is not, there is enough for all. Then do look at these things as they are, Latter-day Saints, and you who are not Latter-day Saints, look at things as they are. And I do hope and pray for your sakes, outsiders, and for the sakes of those who profess to be Latter-day Saints, that we shall have good peace for a time here, so that we can build our furnaces, open our mines, make our railroads, till the soil, follow our mercantile business uninterrupted; that we may attend to the business of beautifying the earth. 15:19.
This world is in front of us. The gold, silver, and precious stones are in the mountains, rivers, plains, sands, and waters; they all belong to this world, and so do you and I. Is there enough to make a ring for each of us? Absolutely. Is there enough to create a brooch? Definitely. Is there enough to craft jewelry for the women to showcase their diamonds and precious stones? For sure. Is there enough to make silver plates, spoons, platters, dishes, and cutlery? Yes, there is plenty in the earth for all these purposes. So why are you and I fighting over it? Let’s work together and take what we need from the mountains and use it, without competing against each other and taking from one another. The world has plenty. If something leaves my pocket, it’s still in the world; it still belongs to this little planet, this tiny speck in God's creation, so small that from the sun, you'd need a powerful telescope to see it; and from any fixed star, I doubt it has ever been seen, only by celestial beings—mortals could never see this earth at that distance. Yet here we are, arguing, fighting, trying to outdo each other and grab all the wealth in the world; wanting to rule nations, wanting to be president, king, or ruler. What would they do if they were? Most would just make everyone around them miserable. There are very few people on this earth who actually try to make others happy. Occasionally, there have been emperors and monarchs who made their people happy, but they are very rare. But imagine if we worked to gather everything that exists in the embrace and on the surface of our mother earth and put it to use; would we lack anything? No, there is enough for everyone. So let’s see things as they truly are, Latter-day Saints, and for those who aren’t Latter-day Saints, look at things as they are. I sincerely hope and pray for your well-being, outsiders, and for those who claim to be Latter-day Saints, that we can have peace for a while here, so we can build our furnaces, open our mines, construct our railroads, cultivate the land, and pursue our business without interruption; so we can focus on beautifying the earth. 15:19.
Agriculture—The increase of our children, and their growing up to maturity, increases our responsibilities. More land must be brought into cultivation to supply their wants. This will press the necessity of digging canals to guide the waters of our large streams over the immense tracts of bench and bottom lands which now lie waste. We want our children to remain near us, where there is an abundance of land and water, and not go hundreds of miles away to seek homes. In these great public improvements the people should enter with heart and soul, and freely invest in them their surplus property and means, and thus prepare to locate the vast multitudes of our children which are growing up, and strengthen our hands, and solidify still more—make still more compact our present organized spiritual and national institutions. 11:116.
Agriculture—As our children grow up and mature, our responsibilities increase. We need to cultivate more land to meet their needs. This highlights the need for digging canals to direct the waters of our large rivers over the vast areas of bench and bottom lands that are currently unused. We want our children to stay close to us, where there is plenty of land and water, rather than traveling hundreds of miles away to find homes. In these major public projects, the community should fully engage and invest their extra resources and assets, preparing to support the large number of our children who are growing up, strengthening our efforts, and further solidifying our existing spiritual and national institutions. 11:116.
You have a living off an acre and a quarter of land. Such a little farm well tilled and well managed, and the products of it economically applied, will do wonders towards keeping and educating a small family. Let the little {456} children do their part, when they are not engaged in their studies, in knitting their stockings and mittens, braiding straw for their hats, or spinning yarn for their frocks and underclothing. If this people would strictly observe these simple principles of economy, they would soon become so rich that they would not have room sufficient to hold their abundance; their store-houses would run over with fulness. 11:142.
You have a small farm of an acre and a quarter. A well-tended and managed plot like this, with its produce used wisely, can do wonders for raising and educating a small family. Let the little {456} kids help out when they’re not busy with their studies by knitting their own stockings and mittens, braiding straw for their hats, or spinning yarn for their dresses and undergarments. If this community followed these basic economic principles, they would quickly become so wealthy that they wouldn’t have enough space to store their surplus; their barns would overflow with abundance. 11:142.
Now, cultivate your farms and gardens well, and drive your stock to where they can live through the winter, if you have not feed for them. Do not keep so many cattle, or, in other words, more than you can well provide for and make profitable to yourselves and to the Kingdom of God. We have hundreds and thousands of fat cattle upon the ranges, and yet we have no beef to eat, or very little. Kill your cattle when they are fat, and salt down the meat, that you may have meat to eat in the winter and some to dispose of to your neighbors for their labor to extend your improvements. Lay up your meat, and not let it die on your hands. Such a course is not right. Cattle are made for our use, let us take care of them. 11:142.
Now, take good care of your farms and gardens, and move your livestock to where they can survive the winter if you don’t have enough feed for them. Don’t keep more cattle than you can properly care for and profit from, both for yourselves and for the Kingdom of God. There are hundreds and thousands of fat cattle out there, yet we hardly have any beef to eat. Slaughter your cattle when they’re fat and preserve the meat so you’ll have food during the winter and some to share with your neighbors for their work to help you improve your land. Store your meat and don’t let it go to waste. That’s not the right approach. Cattle are here for our benefit, so let’s take care of them. 11:142.
I intend to plant and sow, not only in the month of May, but in the month of June, and in the month of July, and I will continue my labors to raise what is necessary to sustain life, as long as the season lasts. 2:280.
I plan to plant and sow not just in May, but also in June and July, and I will keep working to grow what is needed to sustain life for as long as the season allows. 2:280.
Let groves of olive trees be planted, and vineyards of the most approved varieties of grapes, and let sweet potatoes be raised in abundance, and all trees and roots that bear fruit in the ground and above the ground that can be used as food for man and beast, that plenty may flow in the land like a river, and contentment be enthroned in every {457} household, while industry, frugality, and peace prevail everywhere. 10:227.
Let’s plant groves of olive trees and vineyards with the best grape varieties. Let’s grow plenty of sweet potatoes and all kinds of fruit-bearing trees and crops, both above and below ground, that can feed both people and animals. This way, abundance can flow through the land like a river, and happiness can be found in every {457} household, while hard work, thrift, and peace thrive everywhere. 10:227.
Instead of people being poor, we already have too much, unless we take better care of it. I heard a man who is living in this city—one who has always been well off—state that he used to keep twelve cows when he first came here, and was often nearly destitute of milk and butter. After a few years; the number of his cows was reduced to six, and he said that the six did him more good than the twelve had done. In two years more, they were reduced to two, and the two cows have done him much more good than the twelve or the six did, for they could be and were more properly attended to. 4:317.
Instead of people being poor, we already have too much, unless we take better care of it. I heard a man who lives in this city—someone who has always been well-off—say that he used to have twelve cows when he first arrived here, but he often ran low on milk and butter. After a few years, he reduced the number of his cows to six, and he mentioned that the six were more beneficial to him than the twelve had been. Two years later, he cut it down to just two cows, and those two have helped him far more than either the twelve or the six did, because he could take better care of them. 4:317.
Everything which we use to feed the life of man or beast, not a grain of it should be permitted to go to waste, but should be made to pass through the stomach of some animal; everything, also, which will fertilize our gardens and our fields should be sedulously saved and wisely husbanded, that nothing may be lost which contains the elements of food and raiment for man and sustenance for beast. 11:130.
Everything we use to feed humans or animals should not be allowed to go to waste; instead, it should be utilized by some animal. Additionally, everything that can enrich our gardens and fields should be carefully saved and wisely managed so that nothing is lost that has the potential to provide food and clothing for people and sustenance for animals. 11:130.
Save your hay; save your chaff; save your straw; save your wheat; save your oats; save your barley, and everything that can be saved and preserved against a day of want. 12:241.
Save your hay; save your chaff; save your straw; save your wheat; save your oats; save your barley, and everything that can be saved and preserved for a time of need. 12:241.
Wives, go into the garden and raise the salad and numerous other articles within your judgment and strength. Who hindered you from making a little vinegar last year? People are frequently running round and asking, "Where can I buy some vinegar?" When I was keeping a house, if my neighbors had a million hogsheads of vinegar, I had no need to buy a spoonful of it, for I would make a plenty {458} for my own use, and would have eggs, butter, and pork, of my own production, and manage to secure beef, and salt it away nicely, and we had all the essentials for comfortable diet. 4:318.
Wives, go out to the garden and grow salad and all sorts of other things you think you can handle. What stopped you from making some vinegar last year? People are always asking, "Where can I buy vinegar?" When I was managing a household, even if my neighbors had a ton of vinegar, I didn't need to buy any because I could make enough for myself, and I had my own eggs, butter, and pork, plus I managed to get beef and preserved it well, so we had all the basics for a comfortable diet. {458} 4:318.
What hinders you from raising something to feed a cow? Nothing. Who hinders you from planting your garden with corn, and having the suckers and the fodder? Who hinders you from raising carrots, parsnips, etc., to feed a cow with through the winter? This you can do on a little more than a quarter of an acre, but will you do it? 4:317.
What stops you from growing something to feed a cow? Nothing. Who stops you from planting your garden with corn and having the leftover bits and the fodder? Who stops you from growing carrots, parsnips, etc., to feed a cow through the winter? You can do this on just over a quarter of an acre, but will you do it? 4:317.
The riches of a kingdom or nation do not consist so much in the fulness of its treasury as in the fertility of its soil and the industry of its people. 10:266.
The wealth of a kingdom or nation isn't just about the amount of money in its treasury; it's more about the fertility of its land and the hard work of its people. 10:266.
Our wants are many, but our real necessities are very few. Let us govern our wants by our necessities, and we shall find that we are not compelled to spend our money for naught. Let us save our money to enter and pay for our land, to buy flocks of sheep and improve them, and to buy machinery and start more woolen factories. 12:289.
Our desires are numerous, but our true needs are quite limited. Let’s manage our wants based on our needs, and we’ll discover that we don’t have to waste our money. Let’s save our money to invest in land, purchase flocks of sheep and enhance them, and buy equipment to start more woolen mills. 12:289.
We are not anxious to obtain gold; if we can obtain it by raising potatoes and wheat, all right. "Can't you make yourselves rich by speculating?" We do not wish to. "Can't you make yourselves rich by going to the gold mines?" We are right in the midst of them. "Why don't you dig the gold from the earth?" Because it demoralizes any community or nation on the earth to give them gold and silver to their hearts' content; it will ruin any nation. But give them iron and coal, good hard work, plenty to eat, good schools and good doctrine, and it will make them a healthy, wealthy and happy people. 13:176.
We’re not eager to get rich from gold; if we can make it by growing potatoes and wheat, that’s fine with us. “Can’t you get rich by speculating?” We don’t want to. “Can’t you get rich by heading to the gold mines?” We’re right in the middle of them. “Why don’t you just mine the gold?” Because giving a community or nation unlimited gold and silver can corrupt it; it will destroy any nation. But if you provide them with iron and coal, good hard work, plenty to eat, solid schools, and good principles, it will create a healthy, wealthy, and happy society. 13:176.
Purchase cows, for if we have not already supplied you with cows, we are able and willing to do so. Most, if not {459} all, have already been furnished with cows. What did you do with the calves? "We sold them for a trifle." Why did you not raise them? Do you not know that they would very soon be valuable? No, but you waste your calves, neglect buying pigs, and live without milk, and many of the easily procured comforts of life. 4:315.
Purchase cows, because if we haven't already supplied you with them, we can and want to. Most, if not all, have already received cows. What did you do with the calves? "We sold them for a little bit." Why didn't you raise them? Don't you realize they would soon be worth a lot? Instead, you're wasting your calves, neglecting to buy pigs, and living without milk and many of the simple comforts of life. 4:315.
The time will come that gold will hold no comparison in value to a bushel of wheat. 1:250.
The time will come when gold won't be worth more than a bushel of wheat. 1:250.
When a farmer has done with his ploughs, he should put them under shelter until they are again wanted. When harness is taken off, it should be so hung up that you can go at any time of night and find it, or a saddle, bridle, saddle-blanket, or any other trapping, and be ready at once. 8:296.
When a farmer is finished using his plows, he should store them in a safe place until they’re needed again. When the harness is removed, it should be hung up where it’s easy to find, day or night, along with the saddle, bridle, saddle blanket, or any other gear, so you’re ready to go at a moment’s notice. 8:296.
Manufacturing—I pray the Lord to hedge up the way and shut down the gate so, that we may be compelled to depend upon our own manufacturing for the comforts of life. 7:67.
Manufacturing—I ask the Lord to block the way and close the gate so that we have to rely on our own manufacturing for life's comforts. 7:67.
Also raise flax, and prepare it for the women to manufacture into summer clothing. 4:316.
Also grow flax and get it ready for the women to make into summer clothes. 4:316.
Save your wool, and send it to the factory. If we want a little cotton cloth, we can raise it in the southern country; and we could raise some here as well as in some other places. We can raise about two gatherings. 19:73.
Save your wool and send it to the factory. If we need some cotton cloth, we can grow it in the southern states; we can also grow some here and in other places too. We can harvest about two crops. 19:73.
I want them to save their wool and to keep it in this Territory. If we have not factories sufficient to work up all the wool that grows in this Territory, and in these mountains, we will send and get more machinery, and build more factories, and work up the wool for the people. 15:159.
I want them to save their wool and keep it in this Territory. If we don't have enough factories to process all the wool produced in this Territory and these mountains, we will bring in more machinery, build more factories, and process the wool for the people. 15:159.
Go and build a tannery, that the hides that come off our beef cattle, can be made into leather. 19:73.
Go and build a tannery so that the hides from our beef cattle can be turned into leather. 19:73.
By-and-by some man will come along, not worth fifty dollars, and take the feldspar, which enters so largely into our granite rock, and make the best of chinaware. 9:31.
By and by, some guy will come along, not worth fifty bucks, and take the feldspar, which is a major part of our granite rock, and create the best chinaware. 9:31.
Dye-stuffs have opened another drain through which considerable of our money has passed off. Wherever Indian corn will flourish madder can be produced in great quantities, yet we have been paying out our money to strangers for this article. Indigo can be successfully and profitably raised in this region. 10:226. Importing sugar has been a great drain upon our floating currency. I am satisfied that it is altogether unnecessary to purchase sugar in a foreign market. The sorghum is a profitable crop, in Great Salt Lake and the adjoining counties, for the manufacture of molasses; in this section it can be profitably raised for the manufacture of sugar. I have tasted samples of sugar produced from the sorghum raised in the south of Utah, and a better quality of raw sugar I never saw. Let some enterprising persons prosecute this branch of home-production, and thus effectually stop another outlet for our money. Sugar ranks high among the staples of life, and should be produced in great abundance. 10:226.
Dyes have created another way for a lot of our money to slip away. Wherever corn can grow well, madder can be produced in large amounts, yet we're still spending our money on this from outsiders. Indigo can also be grown successfully and profitably in this area. 10:226. Importing sugar has taken a big toll on our available cash. I believe it’s completely unnecessary to buy sugar from foreign markets. Sorghum is a profitable crop in Great Salt Lake and nearby counties for making molasses; it can also be raised profitably here for sugar production. I’ve tried sugar made from sorghum grown in southern Utah, and I’ve never seen better raw sugar. If some enterprising individuals pursue this area of home production, we can effectively stop losing more of our money. Sugar is an important staple in life and should be produced in large quantities. 10:226.
Go to and raise silk. You can do it, and those who cannot set themselves to work we will set them to work gathering straw, and making straw hats and straw bonnets; we will set others to gathering willow, and others to making baskets; we will set others to gathering flags and rushes, and to making mats, and bottoming chairs and making carpets. 12:202.
Go ahead and raise silk. You can do it, and for those who won’t get to work, we’ll have them gather straw and make straw hats and bonnets; we’ll assign others to collect willow and make baskets; some will gather flags and rushes, and make mats, weave chair bottoms, and create carpets. 12:202.
The capitalists may say, 'What are we to do with our means?' Go and build factories and have one, two, or three thousand spindles going. Send for fifty, a hundred, or a thousand sheep and raise wool. Some of you go to raising flax and build a factory to manufacture it, and do not take every advantage and pocket every dollar that is to be made. You are rich and I want to turn the stream so as to do good to the whole community. 13:36.
The capitalists might ask, 'What should we do with our resources?' Go build factories and set up one, two, or three thousand spindles. Order fifty, a hundred, or a thousand sheep and raise wool. Some of you should start growing flax and open a factory to produce it, and don’t try to take every advantage or squeeze every dollar out of the situation. You have wealth, and I want to redirect it to benefit the entire community. 13:36.
Commerce—It may be said that we shall always be poor without commerce; we shall always be poor with it, unless we command it; and unless we can do this, we are better without it. 11:134.
Commerce—It's safe to say that we'll always be poor without commerce; we'll always be poor with it unless we have control over it; and if we can't do that, we might as well be without it. 11:134.
But, again, with regard to this railroad; when it is through, even in ordinary times it opens to us the market, and we are at the door of New York, right at the threshold of the emporium of the United States. We can send our butter, eggs, cheese, and fruits and receive in return oysters, clams, cod fish, mackerel, oranges, and lemons. Let me say more to you—do up your peaches in the best style, for they will want them. 12:54.
But again, regarding this railroad; once it’s finished, even in normal times it opens up the market for us, and we’ll be right at the doorstep of New York, at the center of the United States. We can send our butter, eggs, cheese, and fruits and receive in return oysters, clams, cod fish, mackerel, oranges, and lemons. Let me emphasize this—pack your peaches in the best way possible, because they’ll be in demand. 12:54.
Whatsoever administers to the sustenance, comfort and health of mankind forms the basis of the commerce of the world. Gold and silver in coin are only valuable as mediums to facilitate exchange. They can be made useful to us and add to our comfort when made into cups, plates, etc., in our household economy. 10:227.
What helps provide for the needs, comfort, and health of people is what drives the world's economy. Gold and silver in coin form only have value as a way to make trade easier. They become useful and enhance our comfort when turned into cups, plates, and other items in our daily lives. 10:227.
Recollect that in trading there is great advantage in turning over your capital often. 13:35.
Recollect that in trading, there's a significant advantage in frequently rotating your capital. 13:35.
Capital and Labor—All the capital there is upon the earth is the bone and sinew of workingmen and women. Were it not for that, the gold and the silver and the precious stones would remain in the mountains, upon the plains and in the valleys, and never would be gathered or brought into use. The timber would continue to grow, but none of it would be brought into service, and the earth would remain as it is; but it is the activity and labor of the inhabitants of the earth that bring forth the wealth. Labor builds our meeting-houses, temples, court houses, fine halls for music and fine school houses; it is labor that teaches our children, and makes them acquainted with the various branches of education, that makes them proficient in their own language and in other languages, and in every branch of knowledge understood by the children of men; and all this enhances the wealth and the glory and the comfort of any people on the earth. 16:66.
Capital and Labor—All the wealth on earth comes from the hard work of men and women. Without their efforts, gold, silver, and precious stones would just stay in the mountains, on the plains, and in the valleys, never being collected or used. The trees would keep growing, but none of it would be utilized, and the earth would stay the same. It's the actions and labor of the people that create wealth. Labor builds our community centers, churches, courthouses, concert halls, and schools; it’s labor that educates our children, introducing them to different fields of study, helping them become fluent in their own language and others, as well as in all areas of knowledge known to humanity. This all increases the wealth, pride, and comfort of any society on earth. 16:66.
We say to the-Latter-day Saints, work for these capitalists, and work honestly and faithfully, and they will pay you faithfully. I am acquainted with a good many of them, and as far as I know them, I do not know but every one is an honorable man. They are capitalists, they want to make money, and they want to make it honestly and according to the principles of honest dealing. If they have means and are determined to risk it in opening mines you work for them by the day. Haul their ores, build their furnaces and take your pay for it, and enter your lands, build houses, improve your farms, buy your stock, and make yourselves better off. 14:85.
We tell the Latter-day Saints to work for these capitalists, and to do so honestly and faithfully, and they will pay you fairly. I know quite a few of them, and as far as I can tell, they all seem to be honorable people. They are capitalists; they want to make money, and they want to do it honestly and according to fair business practices. If they have the funds and are willing to invest in opening mines, you can work for them on a daily basis. Transport their ores, build their furnaces, and get paid for your work. Use your earnings to buy land, build homes, improve your farms, purchase livestock, and improve your situation. 14:85.
There are many in the city of New York who never {463} went to school a day in their lives; they are wallowing in the gutter, ragged, dirty, and filthy. They learn sharpness, it is true; but where do they sleep? By the wayside, or crawl into some old building—girls and boys, and live there by the thousand. They have not a shelter to place their heads under, but when night comes their only refuge is old buildings, hovels, and corners of streets forsaken by the police, and there they must spend the night. Why not take such characters and bring them out to this country, or to California, Oregon, or to the plains of Illinois, Wisconsin, etc., and make a town, settle up the country, and make these poor, miserable creatures better off? You would prove yourselves worthy of existence on the earth if you would. 14:84.
There are many people in New York City who have never {463} gone to school a single day in their lives; they are struggling in the streets, ragged, dirty, and destitute. They learn to be tough, it’s true; but where do they sleep? By the roadside or they crawl into some old building—girls and boys—and live there by the thousands. They don’t have a place to rest their heads, and when night falls, their only shelter is old buildings, shacks, and corners of streets abandoned by the police, where they have to spend the night. Why not take these individuals and bring them to this country, or to California, Oregon, or the plains of Illinois, Wisconsin, etc., and create a town, settle the land, and help these poor, miserable people improve their lives? You would prove yourselves worthy of living on this earth if you did. 14:84.
To pay people the wages they want here would prevent us from raising silk profitably. We look forward to the period when the price of labor here will be brought to a reasonable and judicious standard. 12:202.
To pay people the wages they want here would stop us from making a profit on silk. We look forward to the time when labor costs here will be set at a fair and sensible standard. 12:202.
Time and the ability to labor are the capital stock of the whole world of mankind, and we are all indebted to God for the ability to use time to advantage, and he will require of us a strict account of the disposition we make of this ability; and he will not only require an account of our acts, but our words and thoughts will also be brought into judgment. 18:73.
Time and the ability to work are the resources of all humanity, and we all owe it to God for the chance to use our time wisely. He will hold us accountable for how we manage this ability, not just for our actions, but also for our words and thoughts. 18:73.
A young woman, compelled to labor for her daily bread, applies for work to some lady in comfortable circumstances. The lady perhaps says, "What wages do you want?" "I do not know. What will you give me?" The reply is, probably, "Well, I will give you fifty cents a week and your board, but I shall want you to do my washing, ironing, milking, scrubbing, and cooking," the whole of it, most {464} likely, keeping the poor girl at work from five o'clock in the morning until ten at night. Yet her poverty leaves her no choice, and she is compelled to become a slave in order to procure, day by day, her breakfast, dinner, and supper. It is probable that if her father be alive he is too poor to help her; and if she has a mother she may be a widow and unable to rescue her from a life of toil and slavery. A lady, whom I knew in my youth, the wife of a minister, where I used to attend meeting, said once to some of her sisters in the church, "Do you suppose that we shall be under the necessity of eating with our hired help when we get into heaven? We do not do it here, and I have an idea that there will be two tables in heaven." Yet she was a lady of refinement and education, still the traditions that had been woven into her very being proved the folly she possessed to ask such a question. 14:99.
A young woman, forced to work for her survival, applies for a job with a wealthy lady. The lady might ask, "What salary do you expect?" The young woman replies, "I don't know. What will you offer?" The response is likely, "Well, I can pay you fifty cents a week and provide your meals, but I’ll need you to do my laundry, ironing, milking, cleaning, and cooking," which probably means the poor girl will be working from five in the morning until ten at night. Yet her poverty gives her no options, and she has to become a servant just to have her daily meals. It's likely that if her father is alive, he’s too poor to assist her; and if she has a mother, she might be a widow unable to rescue her from a life of hard labor. A lady I knew in my youth, the wife of a minister at my church, once asked some of her friends, "Do you think we'll have to eat with our hired help when we get to heaven? We don't do that here, and I have a feeling there will be two tables in heaven." Despite being refined and educated, her ingrained beliefs revealed the absurdity of her question. 14:99.
Let mechanics and every man who has capital create business and give employment and means into the hands of laborers; build good and commodious houses, magnificent temples, spacious tabernacles, lofty halls, and every other kind of structure that will give character and grandeur to our cities and create respect for our people. Let us make mechanics of our boys, and educate them in every useful branch of science and in the history and laws of kingdoms and nations, that they may be fitted to fill any station in life, from a ploughman to a philosopher. 10:270.
Let workers and everyone with capital start businesses and provide jobs and resources for laborers; build quality and comfortable homes, impressive buildings, large meeting places, tall halls, and all other types of structures that will enhance our cities' character and elevate our people's dignity. Let's train our boys to be skilled workers and teach them in all practical fields of science as well as the history and laws of countries, so they are prepared to take on any role in life, from a farmer to a philosopher. 10:270.
The non-producer must live on the products of those who labor. There is no other way. If we all labor a few hours a day, we could then spend the remainder of our time in rest and the improvement of our minds. This would give an opportunity to the children to be educated in the {465} learning of the day, and to possess all the wisdom of man. 19:47.
The non-producer relies on the work of those who do labor. There’s no other option. If we all worked a few hours each day, we could then enjoy the rest of our time for relaxation and personal growth. This would allow children to get an education in the current knowledge of the day and gain all the wisdom of humanity. 19:47.
Do not oppress the poor, but trust in God, and you will go neither hungry, naked, nor thirsty. If you oppress the poor, the day will come when you will be naked, thirsty, and hungry, and will not be able to get anything to supply your wants. 8:73.
Do not mistreat the poor, but have faith in God, and you won’t go hungry, without clothes, or thirsty. If you mistreat the poor, the day will come when you will be left without clothes, thirsty, and hungry, and you won’t be able to find anything to meet your needs. 8:73.
Build Good Houses and Beautiful Cities—Let the people build good houses, plant good vineyards and orchards, make good roads, build beautiful cities in which may be found magnificent edifices for the convenience of the public, handsome streets skirted with shade trees, fountains of water, crystal streams, and every tree, shrub and flower that will flourish in this climate, to make our mountain home a paradise and our hearts wells of gratitude to the God of Joseph, enjoying it all with thankful hearts, saying constantly, "not mine but thy will be done, O Father." 10:3.
Build Good Houses and Beautiful Cities—Let people build good homes, plant nice vineyards and orchards, create good roads, and develop beautiful cities filled with impressive buildings for public use, attractive streets lined with shade trees, fountains, clear streams, and every tree, shrub, and flower that can thrive in this climate, to make our mountain home a paradise and our hearts overflowing with gratitude to the God of Joseph, enjoying it all with thankful hearts, saying constantly, "not mine but thy will be done, O Father." 10:3.
Beautify your gardens, your houses, your farms; beautify the city. This will make us happy, and produce plenty. The earth is a good earth, the elements are good if we will use them for our own benefit, in truth and righteousness. Then let us be content, and go to with our mights to make ourselves healthy, wealthy, and beautiful, and preserve ourselves in the best possible manner, and live just as long as we can, and do all the good we can. 15:20.
Beautify your gardens, your homes, your farms; beautify the city. This will make us happy and create abundance. The earth is a good place, and the elements are beneficial if we use them to our advantage with truth and righteousness. So let’s be satisfied and put in our best effort to make ourselves healthy, wealthy, and beautiful, take care of ourselves as best as we can, live as long as possible, and do all the good we can. 15:20.
Every improvement that we make not only adds to our comfort but to our wealth. 16:64.
Every improvement we make not only increases our comfort but also our wealth. 16:64.
Make good houses; learn how to build; become good mechanics and business men, that you may know how to build a house, a barn, or a store-house, how to make a farm, and how to raise stock, and take every care of it by providing {466} proper shelter and every suitable convenience for keeping it through the winter; and prove yourselves worthy of the greater riches that will be committed to you than this valley and what it can produce. 8:289.
Build strong homes; learn how to construct; become skilled at mechanics and business, so you know how to build a house, a barn, or a storage building, how to create a farm, and how to raise livestock, taking care of it by providing {466} proper shelter and all necessary amenities for keeping it safe during the winter; and show that you deserve the greater wealth that will be entrusted to you beyond this valley and its resources. 8:289.
Accumulate Property—Efforts to accumulate property in the correct channel are far from being an injury to any community, on the contrary they are highly beneficial, provided individuals, with all that they have, always hold themselves in readiness to advance the interests of the Kingdom of God on the earth. Let every man and woman be industrious, prudent, and economical in their acts and feelings, and while gathering to themselves, let each one strive to identify his or her interests with the interests of this community, with those of their neighbor and neighborhood, let them seek their happiness and welfare in that of all, and we will be blessed and prospered. 3:330.
Accumulate Property—Working to acquire property through the right means doesn't harm any community; in fact, it's very beneficial, as long as individuals are always ready to support the Kingdom of God on earth with what they have. Every man and woman should be hardworking, wise, and economical in their actions and feelings. While building their own wealth, they should also aim to connect their interests with those of the community, their neighbors, and the local area. By seeking their happiness and well-being alongside everyone else's, we will all be blessed and flourish. 3:330.
To do right can be reduced to perfect simplicity in a few words, viz., from this time henceforth, let no person work, or transact any kind of business whatever, that he cannot do in the name of the Lord. 1:337.
To do what's right can be summed up in a few simple words: from now on, let no one work or engage in any kind of business that they can't do in the name of the Lord. 1:337.
This life is worth as much as any life that any being can possess in time or in eternity. There is no life more precious to us in the eye of eternal wisdom and justice than the life which we now possess. Our first duty is to take care of this life. 11:113.
This life is just as valuable as any life that any being can have, whether in this world or the next. In the view of eternal wisdom and justice, there’s no life more precious to us than the one we have right now. Our primary responsibility is to take care of this life. 11:113.
To be prudent and saving, and to use the elements in our possession for our benefit and the benefit of our fellow beings is wise and righteous; but to be slothful, wasteful, lazy and indolent, to spend our time and means for naught, is unrighteous. 16:16.
To be careful and frugal, using the resources we have for our own benefit and to help others, is smart and good; but being careless, wasteful, lazy, and inactive, spending our time and resources without purpose, is not right. 16:16.
We all believe that the Lord will fight our battles; but how? Will he do it while we are unconcerned and make {467} no effort whatever for our own safety when an enemy is upon us? If we make no efforts to guard our towns, our houses, our cities, our wives and children, will the Lord guard them for us? He will not; but if we pursue the opposite course and strive to help him to accomplish his designs, then will he fight our battles. We are baptized for the remission of sins; but it would be quite as reasonable to expect remission of sins without baptism, as to expect the Lord to fight our battles without our taking every precaution to be prepared to defend ourselves. The Lord requires us to be quite as willing to fight our own battles as to have him fight them for us. If we are not ready for an enemy when he comes upon us, we have not lived up to the requirements of him who guides the ship of Zion, or who dictates the affairs of his Kingdom. 11:131.
We all trust that the Lord will fight our battles, but how? Will He do it while we sit back and make {467} no effort to protect ourselves when an enemy comes? If we don’t take steps to safeguard our towns, our homes, our cities, and our families, will the Lord protect them for us? He won’t; but if we take a different approach and work alongside Him to achieve His purposes, then He will fight our battles. We are baptized for the forgiveness of our sins; however, it’s just as unreasonable to expect forgiveness without baptism as it is to expect the Lord to fight our battles without us taking all necessary precautions to defend ourselves. The Lord wants us to be just as willing to fight our own battles as to have Him fight them for us. If we aren’t prepared for an enemy when they arrive, we haven’t met the expectations of Him who steers the ship of Zion or who guides the operations of His Kingdom. 11:131.
Debt—Pay your debts, we will help you to do so, but do not run into debt any more. 14:105.
Debt—Pay your debts; we will help you do that, but don't go into debt again. 14:105.
Be prompt in everything, and especially to pay your debts. 14:279.
Be prompt in everything, especially when it comes to paying your debts. 14:279.
A man who will run into debt, when he has no prospect of paying it back again, does not understand the principles that should prevail in a well regulated community, or he is wilfully dishonest. 11:258.
A man who goes into debt without any way to pay it back doesn’t grasp the principles that should exist in a well-organized society, or he is intentionally dishonest. 11:258.
A man who will not pay his honest debts is no Latter-day Saint, if he has the means to pay them. 11:258.
A man who refuses to pay his honest debts isn't a true Latter-day Saint, provided he has the means to do so. 11:258.
CHAPTER XXVII
WEALTH
RICHES
Wealth Belongs to the Lord—Earthly riches are concealed in the elements God has given to man, and the essence of wealth is power to organize from these elements every comfort and convenience of life for our sustenance here, and for eternal existence hereafter. The possession of all the gold and silver in the world would not satisfy the cravings of the immortal soul of man. The gift of the Holy Spirit of the Lord alone can produce a good, wholesome, contented mind. Instead of looking for gold and silver, look to the heavens and try to learn wisdom until you can organize the native elements for your benefit; then, and not until then, will you begin to possess the true riches. 10:35.
Wealth Belongs to the Lord—Earthly riches are hidden in the elements that God has given to humanity, and the essence of wealth is the ability to arrange these elements into every comfort and convenience needed for our life here, and for eternal life afterward. Having all the gold and silver in the world would not satisfy the desires of the immortal soul of a person. Only the gift of the Holy Spirit from the Lord can provide a good, healthy, and content mind. Instead of searching for gold and silver, look to the heavens and seek wisdom until you can utilize the natural elements for your benefit; only then will you start to possess true riches. 10:35.
There is any amount of property, and gold and silver in the earth and on the earth, and the Lord gives to this one and that one—the wicked as well as the righteous—to see what they will do with it, but it all belongs to him. He has handed over a goodly portion to this people, and, through our faith, patience and industry, we have made us good, comfortable homes here, and there are many who are tolerably well off, and if they were in many parts of the world they would be called wealthy. But it is not ours, and all we have to do is to try and find out what the Lord wants us to do with what we have in our possession, and then go and do it. If we step beyond this, or to the right or to the left, we step into an illegitimate train of business. Our legitimate business is to do what the Lord wants us to do with that which he bestows upon us, and dispose of {469} it just as he dictates, whether it is to give all, one-tenth, or the surplus. 16:10.
There’s plenty of property, as well as gold and silver in the earth and on it, which the Lord gives to everyone—the wicked as well as the righteous—to see how they will handle it, but in truth, it all belongs to Him. He has given a good portion to this community, and through our faith, patience, and hard work, we’ve created comfortable homes here. Many people are doing fairly well, and in lots of places around the world, they’d be considered wealthy. But it’s not ours; our job is to figure out what the Lord wants us to do with what we have and then go do it. If we stray from this, whether to the right or the left, we enter into an improper way of dealing with things. Our proper task is to follow the Lord’s guidance with what He gives us, and to use it just as He instructs, whether that means giving everything, one-tenth, or the excess. 16:10.
No person on the earth can truly call anything his own, and never will until he has passed the ordeals we are all now passing, and has received his body again in a glorious resurrection, to be crowned by him who will be ordained and set apart to set a crown upon our heads. Then will be given to us that which we now only seem to own, and we will be forever one with the Father and the Son, and not until then. 9:106.
No one on earth can really claim anything as their own, and they never will until they’ve gone through the challenges we all face now, and have received their bodies again in a glorious resurrection, to be crowned by the one who will be chosen to place a crown on our heads. Only then will we truly receive what we currently only seem to possess, and we will be forever united with the Father and the Son, and not until then. 9:106.
The elements are to be brought into shape and operation for the benefit, happiness, beauty, excellency, glory, and exaltation of the children of men that dwell upon the earth. 9:242.
The elements are to be shaped and put to use for the benefit, happiness, beauty, excellence, glory, and upliftment of the people living on the earth. 9:242.
Uncertainty of Temporal Possessions—Do you not know that the possession of your property is like a shadow, or the dew of the morning before the noonday sun, that you cannot have any assurance of its control for a single moment! It is the unseen hand of Providence that controls it. 1:114.
Uncertainty of Temporal Possessions—Do you not realize that owning your property is like a shadow or the morning dew before the midday sun, and you can’t be certain of having control over it for even a moment? It is the unseen hand of Providence that governs it. 1:114.
We cannot trust to the certainty of mortal possessions; they are transitory, and a dependence upon them will plunge into hopeless disappointment all those who trust in them. 2:122.
We can't rely on the certainty of earthly possessions; they're temporary, and depending on them will lead to deep disappointment for anyone who puts their faith in them. 2:122.
We should find that the things of this world called riches, are in reality not riches. Wee should find they are like mirages to the ignorant, mere phenomena to the inhabitants of the earth; to-day they are, to-morrow they are not; they were, but now they are gone, it is not known where. The earthly king upon his throne, who reigns triumphantly over his subjects, is blasted, with all his kingdom, and brought to naught at one breath of him who possesses true riches. Let him who possesses the true riches say to the {470} elements around that kingdom, "produce no wheat, nor oil, nor wine, but let there be a famine upon that people," in such a circumstance where is the wealth of that king, his power, his grandeur, and his crown? There is no bread, no oil, there are no flocks, no herds, for they have perished upon the plains, his wheat is blasted, and all his crops are mildewed. What good does his wealth do him? His subjects are lying all around him lifeless for want of bread; he may cry to them, but in vain; his wealth, power, and influence have vanished, they are swept away like the flimsy fabric of a cobweb. 1:266.
We should realize that what we call riches in this world are actually not true riches. They’re like mirages to the unaware, just illusions to the people on Earth; today they exist, tomorrow they’re gone; they were once there, but now they’ve vanished without a trace. The earthly king sitting on his throne, ruling proudly over his subjects, is crushed, along with his kingdom, at just one word from the one who truly possesses wealth. If the one with true riches says to the {470} elements in that kingdom, "do not produce any wheat, oil, or wine, and let there be a famine for those people," in that situation, what happens to the king’s wealth, power, glory, and crown? There’s no bread, no oil, no flocks, and no herds, because they’ve all perished in the fields, his wheat is ruined, and all his crops are rotting. What use is his wealth now? His subjects are all around him lifeless from starvation; he may call out to them, but it’s useless; his wealth, power, and influence have disappeared, swept away like the delicate threads of a spider’s web. 1:266.
The Sin of Covetousness—How the Devil will play with a man who so worships gain! 10:174.
The Sin of Covetousness—How the Devil will mess with a person who values profit above all else! 10:174.
I am more afraid of covetousness in our Elders than I ami of the hordes of hell. 5:353.
I am more afraid of greed in our Elders than I am of the forces of hell. 5:353.
Those who are covetous and greedy, anxious to grasp the whole world, are all the time uneasy, and are constantly laying their plans and contriving how to obtain this, that, and the other. 3:119.
Those who are greedy and always want more, eager to take over the world, are never at peace. They are always busy making plans and thinking of ways to get this, that, and everything else. 3:119.
Men are greedy for the vain things of this world. In their hearts they are covetous. It is true that the things of this world are designed to make us comfortable, and they make some people as happy as they can be here; but riches can never make the Latter-day Saints happy. Riches of themselves cannot produce permanent happiness; only the Spirit that comes from above can do that. 7:135.
Men are greedy for the empty things of this world. In their hearts, they are envious. It's true that the things of this world are meant to make us comfortable, and they can bring happiness to some people here; however, wealth can never bring lasting happiness to the Latter-day Saints. Wealth alone cannot create lasting joy; only the Spirit from above can do that. 7:135.
When I cast my eyes upon the inhabitants of the earth and see the weakness, and I may say, the height of folly in the hearts of the kings, rulers, and the great, and those who should be wise and good and noble; when I see them grovelling in the dust; longing, craving, desiring, contending for the things of this life, I think, O foolish men, to set {471} your hearts on the thing's of this life! To-day they are seeking after the honors and glories of the world, and by the time the sun is hidden by the western mountains the breath is gone out of their nostrils, they sink to their mother earth. Where are their riches then? Gone forever. As Job says, "Naked I came into the world." Destitute and forlorn, they have to travel a path that is untried and unknown to them, and wend their way into the spirit world. They know not where they are going nor for what. The designs of the Creator are hidden from their eyes; darkness, ignorance, mourning and groaning take hold of them and they pass into eternity. And this is the end of them concerning this life as far as they know. A man or a woman who places the wealth of this world and the things of time in the scales against the things of God and the wisdom of eternity, has no eyes to see, no ears to hear, no heart to understand. What are riches for? For blessings, to do good. Then let us dispense that which the Lord gives us to the best possible use for the building up of his Kingdom, for the promotion of the truth on the earth, that we may see and enjoy the blessings of the Zion of God here upon this earth. I look around among the world of mankind and see them grabbing, scrambling, contending, and every one seeking to aggrandize himself, and to accomplish his own individual purposes, passing the community by, walking upon the heads of his neighbors—all are seeking, planning, contriving in their wakeful hours, and when asleep dreaming, "How can I get the advantage of my neighbor? How can I spoil him, that I may ascend the ladder of fame?" This is entirely a mistaken idea. You see that nobleman seeking the benefit of all around him, trying to bring, we will say, his servants, if you please, his tenants, to his knowledge, to {472} like blessings that he enjoys, to dispense his wisdom and talent among them and to make them equal with himself. As they ascend and increase, so does he, and he is in the advance. All eyes are upon that king or that nobleman, and the feelings of those around him are, "God bless him! How I love him! How I delight in him! He seeks to bless and to fill me with joy, to crown my labors with success, to give me comfort, that I may enjoy the world as well as himself." But the man who seeks honor and glory at the expense of his fellow-men is not worthy of the society of the intelligent. 15:18.
When I look at the people on earth and see their weaknesses, and I might add, the sheer foolishness in the hearts of kings, rulers, and those who should be wise and good and noble; when I see them groveling in the dust; longing, craving, and fighting for the things of this life, I think, O foolish people, to set {471} your hearts on the things of this world! Today they are chasing after the honors and glories of the world, and by the time the sun sets behind the mountains, their breath leaves them, and they sink back to the earth. Where are their riches then? Gone forever. As Job says, "Naked I came into the world." Poor and alone, they must walk a path that is untested and unknown to them, moving into the spirit world. They don’t know where they are going or why. The plans of the Creator are hidden from their sight; darkness, ignorance, sorrow, and suffering grip them, and they pass into eternity. And this is the end of them in this life as far as they know. A person who weighs the wealth of this world and the temporary things against the things of God and the wisdom of eternity has no eyes to see, no ears to hear, no heart to understand. What are riches for? For blessings, to do good. So let us use what the Lord gives us to the best possible ends for building up His Kingdom, for spreading the truth on earth, so that we can enjoy the blessings of God’s Zion here on earth. I look around at humanity and see people grabbing, scrambling, competing, each one trying to elevate themselves and achieve their own individual goals while ignoring the community and stepping over the heads of their neighbors—everyone is seeking, planning, scheming in their waking hours, and when they sleep, dreaming, "How can I get ahead of my neighbor? How can I undermine him, so that I can climb the ladder of fame?" This is completely misguided. You see that nobleman seeking the welfare of everyone around him, trying to bring, let’s say, his servants or tenants, to share in the blessings that he enjoys, to share his wisdom and talents with them and to elevate them to his level. As they grow and prosper, so does he, and he moves forward. All eyes are on that king or nobleman, and the feelings of those around him are, "God bless him! How much I admire him! How I appreciate him! He seeks to bless me and fill my life with joy, to crown my efforts with success, to give me comfort, so I can enjoy the world as much as he does." But the person who seeks honor and glory at the expense of others is not worthy of the company of the wise. 15:18.
I hope to see the day when there will be no such thing as one man taking usury from another. 13:92.
I hope to see the day when no one is taking advantage of another for profit. 13:92.
True Riches—There is no such thing as a man being truly rich until he has power over death, hell, the grave, and him that hath the power of death, which is the Devil. For what are the riches, the wealth possessed by the inhabitants of the earth? Why, they are a phantom, a mere shadow, a bubble on the wave, that bursts with the least breath of air. Suppose I possessed millions on millions of wealth of every description I could think of or ask for, and I took a sudden pain in my head, which threw me entirely out of my mind, and baffled the skill of the most eminent physicians, what good would that money do me, in the absence of the power to say to that pain, "Depart"? But suppose I possessed power to say to the pain, "Go thou to the land from whence thou comest;" and say, "Come, health, and give strength to my body;" and when I want death, to say, "Come you, for I have claim upon you, a right, a warranty deed, for this body must be dissolved;" says death, "I want it, to prey upon;" but again I can say to death, "Depart from me, thou canst not touch me;" would I not be {473} rich indeed? How is it now? Let the slightest accident come upon one of the human family, and they are no more. Do we then possess true riches in this state? We do not. 1:271.
True Riches—A person isn't truly rich until they have power over death, hell, the grave, and the one who has the power of death, which is the Devil. What are the riches and wealth that people have on this earth? They're just illusions, a mere shadow, a bubble on the water that bursts with the slightest breath of air. Imagine I had millions upon millions in wealth of every kind I could think of or ask for, but then I suddenly had a pain in my head that drove me completely out of my mind and baffled the best doctors. What good would that money be, without the ability to tell that pain to "Go away"? But if I had the power to tell the pain, "Return to where you came from," and to say, "Come, health, and give my body strength"; and when I wanted to call upon death, to say, "Come here, because I have a claim, a right, a warranty deed, for this body must be released"; and if death said, "I want it, to take," but I could respond to death, "Leave me alone, you can't touch me"; wouldn't I be {473} truly rich? What about now? The slightest accident can happen to anyone, and just like that, they're gone. So do we really have true riches in this state? We do not. 1:271.
To possess this world's goods is not in reality wealth, it is not riches, it is nothing more nor less than that which is common to all men, to the just and the unjust, to the Saint and to the sinner. The sun rises upon the evil and the good; the Lord sends his rain upon the just and upon the unjust; this is manifest before our eyes, and in our daily experience. Old King Solomon, the wise man, says, the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither riches to men of wisdom. The truth of this saying comes within our daily observation. Those whom we consider swift are not always the ones that gain the mastery in the race, but those who are considered not so fleet, or not fleet at all, often gain the prize. It is, I may say, the unseen hand of Providence, that over-ruling power that controls the destinies of men and nations, that so ordains these things. The weak, trembling, and feeble, are the ones frequently who gain the battle; and the ignorant, foolish, and unwise will blunder into wealth. This is all before us, it is the common lot of man; in short, I may say, it is the philosophical providence of a philosophical world. 1:267.
To have possessions in this world isn't true wealth; it’s not riches. It’s simply what everyone has, both the just and the unjust, the saints and the sinners. The sun shines on both the good and the evil; the Lord sends rain on both the just and the unjust. This is clear to us in our everyday lives. Old King Solomon, the wise one, said that the race isn’t for the swift, nor the battle for the strong, and wisdom doesn’t guarantee riches. We see this truth in our daily lives. Those we think are fast don’t always win the race, while those we don’t see as fast can often take the prize. It's like the hidden hand of Providence, that controlling force that directs the fates of people and nations, that orchestrates these events. It’s often the weak, trembling, and feeble who win the battles, and those who are ignorant or foolish can stumble into wealth. This is all around us; it’s the common experience of humanity. In short, it reflects the philosophical providence of a philosophical world. 1:267.
Gold is Not Wealth—What use is gold when you get enough to eat, drink, and wear without it? 1:250.
Gold is Not Wealth—What good is gold when you can eat, drink, and wear what you need without it? 1:250.
There is no happiness in gold, not the least. It is very convenient as an article of exchange, in purchasing what we need; and instead of finding comfort and happiness in gold, you exchange it to obtain happiness, or that which may conduce to it. There is no real wealth in gold. People talk about being wealthy—about being rich; but place the {474} richest banking company in the world upon a barren rock, with their gold piled around them, with no possible chance of exchanging it, and destitute of the creature comforts, and they would be poor indeed. Where then is their joy, their comfort, their great wealth? They have none. 8:168.
There’s no happiness in gold, not at all. It’s useful as a way to trade and buy what we need; instead of finding comfort and happiness in gold itself, you trade it to get happiness or things that can lead to it. Gold doesn’t represent true wealth. People talk about being wealthy—about being rich; but if you put the richest banking company in the world on a barren rock, surrounded by their gold with no way to trade it and lacking basic comforts, they would be very poor. So where is their joy, their comfort, their great wealth? They have none. 8:168.
True wealth consists in the skill to produce conveniences and comforts from the elements. All the power and dignity that wealth can bestow is a mere shadow, the substance is found in the bone and sinew of the toiling millions. Well directed labor is the true power that supplies our wants. It gives regal grandeur to potentates, education and supplies to religious and political ministers, and supplies the wants of the thousands of millions of earth's sons and daughters. There are conditions and panics in society that all the power of earthly wealth cannot avert. 10:189.
True wealth comes from the ability to create comforts and conveniences from what we have. All the power and prestige that wealth can offer is just an illusion; the real value is in the hard work of countless individuals. Well-directed labor is the true force that meets our needs. It brings royal greatness to rulers, provides education and resources to religious and political leaders, and fulfills the needs of billions of people around the world. There are situations and crises in society that even the greatest earthly wealth cannot prevent. 10:189.
It has been supposed that wealth gives power. In a depraved state of society, in a certain sense it does, if opening a wide field for unrighteous monopolies, by which the poor are robbed and oppressed and the wealthy are more enriched, is power. In a depraved state of society money can buy positions and titles, can cover up a multitude of incapabilities, can open wide the gates of fashionable society to the lowest and most depraved of human beings; it divides society into castes without any reference to goodness, virtue or truth. It is made to pander to the most brutal passions of the human soul; it is made to subvert every wholesome law of God and man, and to trample down every sacred bond that should tie society together in a national, municipal, domestic and every other relationship. Wealth thus used is used out of its legitimate channel. 10:3.
It’s been assumed that wealth brings power. In a corrupt society, to some extent, it does, especially when it creates opportunities for unjust monopolies that rob and oppress the poor while making the rich even richer. In a corrupt society, money can buy positions and titles, conceal numerous incompetencies, and open the doors of high society to the lowest and most immoral individuals; it splits society into classes without considering goodness, virtue, or truth. It is used to cater to the most primitive instincts of the human soul; it is meant to undermine every righteous law of God and humanity and to destroy every sacred connection that should unite society in national, municipal, family, and all other relationships. Wealth used this way is misused beyond its rightful purpose. 10:3.
How to Become Wealthy—When men act upon the {475} principles which will secure to them eternal salvation, they are sure of obtaining all their hearts' desire, sooner or later; if it does not come today, it may come tomorrow; if it does not come in this time, it will in the next. 2:122.
How to Become Wealthy—When people follow the {475} principles that guarantee eternal salvation, they are bound to get everything they wish for, eventually; if it doesn't happen today, it might happen tomorrow; if it doesn't happen in this life, it will in the next. 2:122.
I am not for hoarding up gold and other property to lie useless, I wish to put everything to a good use. I never keep a dollar lying idly by me, for I wish all the means to be put into active operation. 3:160.
I’m not into collecting gold and other possessions just to let them sit around; I want to put everything to good use. I never have a dollar sitting idly by because I want all resources to be actively utilized. 3:160.
I can witness one fact, and so can others, that by paying attention to the building up of the Kingdom of God alone we have got rich in the things of this world; and if any man can tell how we can get rich in any other way, he can do more than I can. We leave our business and our families and go out to preach the peaceable things of the Kingdom, and pay attention to that, never thinking of our business or our families, except when we ask the Lord to bless our families in common with all the families of the Saints everywhere. 11:116.
I can say one thing, and others can too: by focusing solely on building the Kingdom of God, we've become wealthy in the things of this world. If anyone knows how to get rich another way, they can do more than I can. We set aside our work and our families to spread the peaceful message of the Kingdom, concentrating on that, only thinking about our businesses or families when we ask the Lord to bless our families along with all the families of the Saints everywhere. 11:116.
Do you want wealth? If you do, do not be in a hurry. Do you want the riches pertaining to this world? Yes, we acknowledge we do. Then, be calm, contented, composed; keep your pulses correct, do not let them get up to a hundred and twenty, but keep them as high as you can, ranging from seventy to seventy-six; and when there is an appointment for a meeting be sure to attend that meeting. If there is to be a two-days' meeting, come to it; spend the time here and learn what is going on. Watch closely, hear every word that is spoken, let every heart be lifted to God for wisdom, and know and understand every word of prophecy, every revelation that may be given, every counsel that may be presented to the people, that you may be able to weigh, measure, comprehend and decide between {476} that which is of God and that which is not of God. Refuse the evil, learn wisdom, and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the truth. 15:35.
Do you want to be wealthy? If so, don't rush it. Want the riches of this world? Yes, we admit we do. Then, stay calm, content, and composed; keep your pulse steady—don’t let it rise too high, but aim to keep it between seventy and seventy-six. And when there's a meeting scheduled, make sure to attend. If it's a two-day meeting, go to it; spend that time here to understand what's happening. Pay attention, listen to every word spoken, let everyone's hearts be lifted to God for wisdom, and grasp every word of prophecy, every revelation, and every piece of advice offered to the people. This way, you can weigh, measure, understand, and discern what is from God and what is not. Reject the bad, seek wisdom, and grow in grace and knowledge of the truth. 15:35.
The course pursued by men of business in the world has a tendency to make a few rich, and to sink the masses of the people in poverty and degradation. 11:348.
The path taken by businesspeople in the world tends to make a few wealthy while dragging the majority of the population into poverty and despair. 11:348.
This is the counsel I have for the Latter-day Saints today. Stop, do not be in a hurry. I do not know that I could find a man in our community but what wishes wealth, would like to have everything in his possession that would conduce to his comfort and convenience. Do you know how to get it? "Well," replies one, "if I do not, I wish I did; but I do not seem to be exactly fortunate—fortune is somewhat against me." I will tell you the reason of this—you are in too much of a hurry; you do not go to meeting enough, you do not pray enough, you do not read the Scriptures enough, you do not meditate enough, you are all the time on the wing, and in such a hurry that you do not know what to do first. This is not the way to get rich. I merely use the term "rich" to lead the mind along, until we obtain eternal riches in the celestial kingdom of God. Here we wish for riches in a comparative sense, we wish for the comforts of life. If we desire them let us take a course to get them. Let me reduce this to a simple saying—one of the most simple and homely that can be used—"Keep your dish right side up," so that when the shower of porridge does come, you can catch your dish full. 15:36.
This is my advice for the Latter-day Saints today. Slow down, don’t rush. I think everyone in our community wants wealth and desires to have everything that brings comfort and convenience. Do you know how to achieve it? “Well,” one might say, “if I knew, I’d be glad to share; but I just don’t seem to have much luck—fortune isn't really on my side.” I’ll explain why this is happening—you’re moving too fast; you don’t attend meetings enough, you don’t pray enough, you don’t read the Scriptures enough, you don’t spend enough time reflecting, you’re always on the go, and in such a rush that you don’t know what to tackle first. This isn’t the way to become wealthy. I use the term “wealthy” to guide our thoughts towards attaining eternal riches in the heavenly kingdom of God. Here, we seek wealth in a relative sense; we want life’s comforts. If we desire these things, let’s take steps to achieve them. To put it simply, one of the easiest and most straightforward pieces of advice is—“Keep your dish right side up,” so that when the porridge shower comes, you can fill your dish. 15:36.
These are a few words of consolation to the brethren who wish to keep their riches, and with them I promise you leanness of soul, darkness of mind, narrow and contracted hearts, and the bowels of your compassion will be shut up, and by and by you will be overcome with the spirit {477} of apostasy and forsake your God and your brethren. 12:127.
These are a few words of comfort to those who want to hold onto their wealth. However, I warn you that it will result in emptiness of spirit, a clouded mind, closed-off hearts, and your ability to feel compassion will diminish. Eventually, you'll be overtaken by the spirit of turning away and will abandon your God and your community. 12:127.
My policy is to get rich; I am a miser in eternal things. Do I want to become rich in the things of this earth? Yes, if the Lord wishes me to have such riches, and I can use them to good advantage. My policy is to keep every man, woman, and child busily employed, that they may have no idle time for hatching mischief in the night, and for making plans to accomplish their own ruin. 2:144.
My goal is to get rich; I hold back when it comes to lasting things. Do I want to become wealthy in material possessions? Yes, if God wants me to have that wealth and I can use it wisely. My aim is to keep every man, woman, and child busy so they won't have any free time to plot mischief at night or come up with plans that lead to their own downfall. 2:144.
I told you the other day what makes me rich, it is the labor of those whom I feed and clothe; still I do not feel that I have a dollar in the world that is my own, it is the Lord's and he has made me a steward over it; and if I can know where the Lord is pleased to have it appropriated, there it shall go. 3:118.
I told you the other day what makes me wealthy; it's the work of those I feed and clothe. Still, I don’t feel like I own a single dollar; it all belongs to the Lord, and He has made me a steward of it. If I can understand where the Lord wants it to be used, that’s where it will go. 3:118.
One-third or one-fourth of the time that is spent to procure a living would be sufficient, if your labor were rightly directed. People think they are going to get rich by hard work—by working sixteen hours out of the twenty-four; but it is not so. A great many of our brethren can hardly spend time to go to meeting. Six days is more time than we need to labor. 8:355.
One-third or one-fourth of the time spent to make a living would be enough if you focused your efforts wisely. People believe they can get rich by working hard—putting in sixteen hours a day—but that's not the case. Many of our peers barely have time to attend meetings. Working six days is more than enough time for us to earn a living. 8:355.
The great majority of men and women do not know how to take care of themselves. Let me refer the whole of you to a circumstance in Winter Quarters. We left Nauvoo in February, 1846, made our own roads through Iowa, except some 40 or 50 miles, built bridges, cut down timber, turned out 500 men to go to Mexico, came this side of the Missouri river, and there wintered. How did you live there? Do you know how you got anything to eat? Brethren came to me, saying, "We must go to Missouri. Can we not take our families and go to Missouri and get work?" Do you know, to this day, how you lived? I will tell you, and then {478} you will remember it. I had not five dollars in money to start with; but I went to work and built a mill, which we knew we should want only for a few months, that cost 3,600 dollars. I gave notice that I would employ every man and pay him for his labor. If I had a sixpence, I turned it into 25 cents; and a half-bushel of potatoes I turned into half-a-bushel of wheat. How did I do that? By faith. I went to Brother Neff, who had just come in the place, and asked him for and received 2,600 dollars, though he did not know where the money was going. He kept the mill another year, and it died on his hands. I say, God bless him forever! for it was the money he brought from Pennsylvania that preserved thousands of men, women, and children from starving. I handled and dictated it, and everything went off smoothly and prosperously. 6:173.
The vast majority of people don’t know how to take care of themselves. Let me refer you all to an experience in Winter Quarters. We left Nauvoo in February 1846, blazed our own trails through Iowa, except for about 40 or 50 miles, built bridges, cut down timber, sent out 500 men to Mexico, crossed the Missouri River, and spent the winter there. How did you survive? Do you know how you found food? Brothers came to me, saying, "We need to go to Missouri. Can we take our families and go to Missouri to find work?" Do you realize, to this day, how you survived? I will tell you, and then {478} you will remember it. I had not five dollars to start with; but I went to work and built a mill, which we knew we’d only need for a few months, that cost $3,600. I announced that I would hire every man and pay him for his work. If I had a sixpence, I turned it into 25 cents; and a half-bushel of potatoes I exchanged for half a bushel of wheat. How did I do that? Through faith. I went to Brother Neff, who had just arrived in the area, and asked him for and received $2,600, even though he didn’t know where the money was going. He kept the mill for another year, and it ended up being a burden for him. I say, God bless him forever! because it was the money he brought from Pennsylvania that saved thousands of men, women, and children from starving. I managed and oversaw it all, and everything went smoothly and successfully. 6:173.
Shall I give you my ideas in brief with regard to business and business transactions? Here for instance, a merchant comes to our neighborhood with a stock of goods; he sells them at from two to ten hundred per cent, above what they cost. As a matter of course he soon becomes wealthy, and after a time he will be called a millionaire, when perhaps he was not worth a dollar when he commenced to trade. You will hear many say of such person, what a nice man he is, and what a great financier he is! My feeling of such a man is, he is a great cheat, a deceiver, a liar! He imposes on the people, he takes that which does not belong to him, and is a living monument of falsehood. Such a man is not a financier! The financier is he that brings the lumber from the canyons and shapes it for the use of his fellowman, employing mechanics and laborers to produce from the elements and the crude material everything necessary for the sustenance and comfort of man; {479} one who builds tanneries to work up the hides instead of letting them rot and waste or be sent out of the country to be made into leather and then brought back in the shape of boots and shoes; and that can take the wool, the furs and straw and convert the same into cloth, into hats and bonnets, and that will plant out mulberry trees and raise the silk, and thus give employment to men, women and children, as you have commenced to do here, bringing the elements into successful use for the benefit of man, and reclaiming a barren wilderness, converting it into a fruitful field, making it to blossom as the rose; such a man I would call a financier, a benefactor of his fellow man. But the great majority of men who have amassed great wealth have done it at the expense of their fellows. 19:97.
Should I share my thoughts briefly about business and transactions? For example, a merchant arrives in our area with a stock of goods and sells them for two to ten times what they cost. Naturally, he quickly becomes wealthy, and after a while, he's dubbed a millionaire, even though he may have started with nothing. You'll hear many people say how nice he is and what a fantastic financier he is! My impression of such a person is that he’s a great fraud, a deceiver, a liar! He takes advantage of people, claiming what doesn't belong to him, and is a living example of dishonesty. Such a person isn’t a financier! A true financier is someone who brings lumber from the forests and shapes it for the use of others, employing workers to create everything needed for humans' sustenance and comfort; {479} someone who establishes tanneries to process hides instead of letting them decay and waste or exporting them to be turned into leather, then importing them back as boots and shoes; and who can take wool, furs, and straw and transform them into cloth, hats, and bonnets, and who will plant mulberry trees to raise silk, thus providing employment for men, women, and children, as you have started doing here, effectively using natural resources for the good of humanity, reclaiming barren land, turning it into fertile ground, making it flourish like a rose; such a person I would call a financier, a benefactor to others. But the vast majority of those who have gained significant wealth have done so at the expense of others. 19:97.
Wealth Must Be Used—Few men know what to do with riches when they possess them. 1:250.
Wealth Must Be Used—Few people know what to do with their money when they have it. 1:250.
You know very well that it is against my doctrine and feelings for men to scrape together the wealth of the world and let it waste and do no good. 9:186.
You know very well that it goes against my beliefs and feelings for people to hoard the world's wealth and let it go to waste without doing any good. 9:186.
Then do not hoard up your gold; if you do, it will canker, but put out every dollar to usury. Instead of your souls being bound up in your cattle and other property, put it all where it should be placed for the benefit of the Kingdom of God on earth and for his glory. 9:191.
Then don't hoard your gold; if you do, it will rot. Instead, put every dollar to good use. Instead of tying your soul to your cattle and other possessions, invest it all where it truly belongs for the benefit of the Kingdom of God on earth and for His glory. 9:191.
A man has no right with property, which, according to the laws of the land, legally belongs to him, if he does not want to use it; he ought to possess no more than he can put to usury, and cause to do good to himself and his fellowman. When will a man accumulate money enough to justify him in salting it down, or, in other words, laying it away in the chest, to lock it up, there to lie, doing no manner of good either to himself or his neighbor. It is {480} impossible for a man ever to do it. No man should keep money or property by him that he cannot put to usury for the advancement of that property in value or amount, and for the good of the community in which he lives; if he does, it becomes a dead weight upon him. Every man who has got cattle, money, or wealth of any description, bone and sinew, should put it out to usury. If a man has the arm, body, head, the component parts of a system to constitute him a laboring man, and has nothing in the world to depend upon but his hands, let him put them to usury. Never hide up anything in a napkin, but put it forth to bring an increase. If you have got property of any kind, that you do not know what to do with, lay it out in making a farm, or building a saw mill or a woolen factory, and go to with your mights to put all your property to usury.
A man has no right to property that, by the laws of the land, legally belongs to him, if he doesn't intend to use it; he should own no more than he can put to productive use, benefiting both himself and others. When will a man accumulate enough money to justify just stashing it away, locking it up in a chest, where it won't do any good for him or his neighbors? It's impossible for a man to do that. No one should keep money or property that they can't use to increase its value or quantity, or to benefit their community; if they do, it becomes a burden. Every person who has livestock, money, or any kind of wealth should put it to work. If someone has the physical ability to be a laborer and nothing else to rely on but their own hands, they should use them productively. Never hide anything away; instead, use it to generate more. If you have property of any kind and aren’t sure what to do with it, invest it in creating a farm, building a sawmill, or starting a woolen factory, and work hard to make your property productive.
If you have more oxen and other cattle than you need, put them in the hands of other men, and receive their labor in return, and put that labor where it will increase your property value. 1:252.
If you have more oxen and other livestock than you need, give them to other people and get their work in exchange, then use that work to boost your property value. 1:252.
If a man comes in the midst of this people with money, let him use it in beautifying his inheritance in Zion, and in increasing his capital by thus putting out his money to usury. Let him go and make a great farm, and stock it well, and fortify all around with a good and efficient fence. What for? Why for the purpose of spending his money. Then let him cut it up into fields, and adorn it with trees, and build a fine house upon it. What for? Why for the purpose of spending his money. What will he do when his money is gone? The money thus spent, with a wise and prudent hand, is in a situation to accumulate and increase a hundred-fold. When he has done making his farm, and his means still increase by his diligent use of it, he can {481} then commence and build a woolen factory for instance; he can send and buy the sheep and have them brought here, and have them herded here, and shear them here, and take care of them, then set the boys and girls to cleaning, carding, spinning, and weaving the wool into cloth, and thus employ hundreds and thousands of the brethren and sisters who have come from the manufacturing districts of the old country, and have not been accustomed to dig in the earth for their livelihood, who have not learned anything else but to work in the factory. This would feed them and clothe them, and put within their reach the comforts of life; it would also create at home a steady market for the produce of the agriculturist, and the labor of the mechanic. 1:253.
If a man comes into this community with money, he should use it to improve his inheritance in Zion and increase his wealth by lending it out. He should go and create a large farm, equip it well, and surround it with a strong, effective fence. Why? To spend his money. Then he should divide it into fields, plant trees, and build a nice house on it. Why? To spend his money. What will he do when his money runs out? Money spent wisely can grow and multiply exponentially. Once his farm is established and his resources keep growing through diligent management, he can then start a wool factory, for example; he can buy sheep, bring them here, herd them here, shear them here, and take care of them. Then he can hire boys and girls to wash, card, spin, and weave the wool into cloth, thus providing jobs for hundreds and thousands of brothers and sisters who have come from the manufacturing areas of the old country and aren’t used to working the land, who only know how to work in a factory. This would give them food and clothing and bring them the comforts of life; it would also create a steady market at home for the crops of farmers and the work of mechanics. 1:253.
Wealth Brings Happiness Only When Used for the Gospel—All the real business we have on hand is to promote our religion. 4:355.
Wealth Brings Happiness Only When Used for the Gospel—Our main goal is to advance our faith. 4:355.
If you come naked and barefooted (I would not care if you had naught but a deer skin around you when you arrive here), and bring your God and your religion, you are a thousand times better than if you come with wagon loads of silver and gold and left your God behind. 4:204.
If you show up naked and barefoot (I wouldn't mind if you only had a deerskin wrapped around you when you get here), and you bring your God and your faith with you, you're a thousand times better off than if you arrived with loads of silver and gold but left your God behind. 4:204.
If, by industrious habits and honorable dealings, you obtain thousands or millions, little or much, it is your duty to use all that is put in your possession, as judiciously as you have knowledge, to build up the Kingdom of God on the earth. 4:29.
If you earn thousands or millions through hard work and honest actions, whether it's a little or a lot, it's your responsibility to use everything you have wisely, based on what you know, to help grow the Kingdom of God on earth. 4:29.
If we are destroyed through the possession of wealth, it will be because we destroy ourselves. If we possessed hundreds of millions of coin, and devoted that means to building up the Kingdom of God and doing good to his creatures, with an eye single to his glory, we would be as much blessed and as much entitled to salvation as the poor {482} beggar that begs from door to door; the faithful rich man is as much entitled to the revelations of Jesus Christ as is the faithful poor man. 10:300.
If we ruin ourselves because of our wealth, it’s because we choose to do so. If we had hundreds of millions of dollars and used that wealth to build the Kingdom of God and help others, focused solely on His glory, we would be just as blessed and just as deserving of salvation as the poor beggar who asks for help door-to-door. A faithful rich person deserves the revelations of Jesus Christ just as much as a faithful poor person. 10:300.
We must watch and pray, and look well to our walk and conversation, and live near to our God, that the love of this world may not choke the precious seed of truth, and feel ready, if necessary, to offer up all things, even life itself, for the Kingdom of Heaven's sake. 11:111.
We need to stay vigilant and pray, carefully consider how we live and speak, and maintain a close relationship with God so that the distractions of this world don't suffocate the valuable truth within us. We should also be prepared, if necessary, to give up everything, even our lives, for the sake of the Kingdom of Heaven. 11:111.
Look out, ye men of Israel, and be careful that you love not the world or the things of the world in their present state, and in your loftiness and pride, forget the Lord your God. We ought to care no more for the silver and the gold, and the property that is so much sought for by the wicked world, than for the soil or the gravel upon which we tread. 11:18.
Look out, people of Israel, and make sure you don’t love the world or its current state, and in your arrogance and pride, forget the Lord your God. We should care no more about silver and gold, or the possessions so coveted by the wicked world, than we do about the dirt or gravel under our feet. 11:18.
I do not care what becomes of the things of this world, of the gold, of the silver, of the houses and of the lands, so we have power to gather the House of Israel, redeem Zion, and establish the Kingdom of God on the earth. I would not give a cent for all the rest. True, these things which the Lord bestows upon us are for our comfort, for our happiness and convenience, but everything must be devoted to the upbuilding of the Kingdom of God on the earth. 3:361.
I don't care what happens to the things of this world, like gold, silver, houses, and land, as long as we have the ability to gather the House of Israel, redeem Zion, and establish the Kingdom of God on Earth. I wouldn’t pay a dime for all the rest. It’s true that these things which the Lord gives us are for our comfort, happiness, and convenience, but everything must be dedicated to building the Kingdom of God on Earth. 3:361.
It is thought by many that the possession of gold and silver will produce for them happiness, and, hence, thousands hunt the mountains for the precious metals; in this they are mistaken. The possession of wealth alone does not produce happiness, although it will produce comfort, when it can be exchanged for the essentials and luxuries of life. When wealth is obtained by purloining, or in any other unfair and dishonorable way, fear of detection and punishment {483} robs the possessor of all human happiness. When wealth is honorably obtained by man, still the possession of it is embittered by the thought that death will soon strip them of it and others will possess it. What hopes have they in the future, after they get through with this sorrowful world? They know nothing about the future; they see nothing but death and hell. Solid comfort and unalloyed joy are unknown to them. 11:15.
Many believe that having gold and silver will make them happy, which is why thousands search the mountains for these precious metals; they're wrong. Just having wealth doesn't guarantee happiness, although it can provide comfort when it's traded for life's essentials and luxuries. If wealth is gained through stealing or any unfair, dishonest means, the constant fear of being caught and punished {483} takes away all their happiness. Even when wealth is obtained honorably, the fear of losing it to death and knowing that others will end up with it taints the experience. What hopes do they have for the future once they get through this sorrowful life? They know nothing about what comes next; all they see is death and hell. True comfort and genuine joy are foreign to them. 11:15.
Men and women who are trying to make themselves happy in the possession of wealth or power will miss it, for nothing short of the Gospel of the Son of God can make the inhabitants of the earth happy, and prepare them to enjoy heaven here and hereafter. 11:329.
Men and women who seek happiness through wealth or power will never find it, because only the Gospel of the Son of God can truly make people happy and prepare them to enjoy heaven both now and forever. 11:329.
It matters little, though we have many times left our houses and other possessions, having been driven from them by our enemies; for the earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof; the gold and the silver they are taking from the earth are all in his hands to dispose of at his pleasure. He sets up kingdoms and casts them down at his pleasure. The fulness of the earth is in his hands, but it cannot be enjoyed, in the full sense of the term, without enjoying it in connection with his Kingdom. 8:161-2.
It doesn't really matter, even though we've often had to leave our homes and belongings because of our enemies; the earth belongs to the Lord and everything in it. The gold and silver they take from the earth are all under his control to use as he wishes. He establishes kingdoms and brings them down whenever he wants. The fullness of the earth is in his hands, but it can't truly be appreciated without being connected to his Kingdom. 8:161-2.
Though I possessed millions of money and property, that does not excuse me from performing the labor that it is my calling to perform, so far as I have strength and ability, any more than the poorest man in the community is excused. The more we are blessed with means, the more we are blessed with responsibility; the more we are blessed with wisdom and ability, the more we are placed under the necessity of using that wisdom and ability in the spread of righteousness, the subjugation of sin and misery, and the amelioration of the condition of mankind. The man that {484} has only one talent and the man that has five talents have responsibility accordingly. If we have a world of means, we have a world of responsibility. If we have an eternity of knowledge, we shall have an eternity of business to transact and to occupy every particle of the knowledge bestowed upon us. 9:172.
Though I have millions in money and property, that doesn’t free me from doing the work I’m called to do, as long as I have strength and ability, just like the poorest person in the community isn’t excused. The more resources we have, the more responsibility we have; the more wisdom and ability we possess, the more we must use that wisdom and ability to promote righteousness, combat sin and misery, and improve the condition of humanity. The person who {484} has one talent and the person who has five talents carry their responsibilities accordingly. If we have abundant resources, we have abundant responsibilities. If we have endless knowledge, we will have endless tasks to handle, utilizing every bit of knowledge given to us. 9:172.
Some Dangers of Wealth—The question will not arise with the Lord, nor with the messengers of the Almighty, how much wealth a man has got, but how has he come by this wealth and what will he do with it? 11:294.
Some Dangers of Wealth—The important question for the Lord and the messengers of the Almighty won’t be about how much money a person has, but rather how they acquired that wealth and what they plan to do with it. 11:294.
If the Lord ever revealed anything to me, he has shown me that the Elders of Israel must let speculation alone and attend to the duties of their calling, otherwise they will have little or no power in their missions or upon their return. 8:179.
If the Lord has ever revealed anything to me, it’s that the Elders of Israel need to stop speculating and focus on their responsibilities; otherwise, they will have little to no power in their missions or when they return. 8:179.
The Latter-day Saints who turn their attention to money-making soon become cold in their feelings toward the ordinances of the house of God. They neglect their prayers, become unwilling to pay any donations; the law of tithing gets too great a task for them; and they finally forsake their God, and the providences of heaven seem to be shut from them—all in consequence of this lust after the things of this world, which will certainly perish in handling, and in their use they will fade away and go from us. 18:213.
The Latter-day Saints who focus on making money quickly grow indifferent to the rituals of God's house. They neglect their prayers, become reluctant to make any donations; the law of tithing feels like too much for them; and ultimately, they abandon their God, and the blessings of heaven seem to be closed off from them—all because of this desire for worldly things, which will definitely fade away with time, and in their use, they will disappear from us. 18:213.
If I had only seen in my young days an interest manifested by those who had wealth, power and influence to reach down a hand to take the suffering, ignorant poor and elevate them to the standard they occupied, and to place them in possession of every comfort, it would have been a matter of great joy to me. But it was not so then, neither is it now. Men generally use their wealth for selfish purposes, {485} and do not seek to devote it to God and to the glory of his name. 13:147.
If I had only seen, back in my youth, wealthy, powerful, and influential people show interest in helping the suffering and ignorant poor, raising them to their level and providing them with every comfort, it would have brought me great joy. But that wasn’t the case then, and it isn’t now. Generally, people use their wealth for selfish reasons, {485} and they don't seek to dedicate it to God and to glorify His name. 13:147.
Do not be anxious to have this people become rich, and possess the affection of the world. I have been fearful lest we come to fellowship the world. 10:298.
Do not worry about making this group wealthy and gaining the world's favor. I've been worried that we might start to get too close to the world. 10:298.
Some say, "If we had a gold mine, we would do well." If I knew where there was a gold mine, I would not tell you. I do not want you to find one, and I do not mean that you shall; or, if you do, it shall be over my faith. We have gold enough in the world, and it is all the Lord's, and we do not deserve more than we get. Let us make good use of that, and send out the Elders. 8:204.
Some say, "If we had a gold mine, we’d be set." If I knew where a gold mine was, I wouldn’t tell you. I don’t want you to find one, and I don’t mean for you to; or, if you do, it will be despite my wishes. We have plenty of gold in the world, and it all belongs to the Lord, and we don’t deserve more than what we have. Let’s make good use of that and send out the Elders. 8:204.
I would as soon see a man worshiping a little god made of brass or of wood as to see him worship his property. 6:196.
I would just as soon see someone worship a tiny god made of brass or wood as to see them worship their possessions. 6:196.
Never pray for riches; do not entertain such a foolish thought. In my deep poverty, when I knew not where I could procure the next morsel of food for myself and family, I have prayed God to open the way that I might get something to keep myself and family from dying. Those who do more than this are off, more or less, from the track that leads to life eternal. 7:138.
Never pray for wealth; don’t entertain such a foolish idea. In my deep poverty, when I didn’t know where I could find the next bite to eat for myself and my family, I prayed to God to show me a way to get something to keep us from starving. Those who ask for more than this are, in some way, straying from the path that leads to eternal life. 7:138.
We are the greatest speculators in the world. We have the greatest speculation on hand that can be found in all the earth. I never denied being a speculator. I never denied being a miser, or of feeling eager for riches; but some men will chase a picayune five thousand miles when I would not turn round for it, and yet we are preachers of the same Gospel, and brethren in the same Kingdom of God. You may consider this is a little strong; but the speculation I am after, is to exchange this world, which, in its present state, passes away, for a world that is eternal {486} and unchangeable, for a glorified world filled with eternal riches, for the world that is made an inheritance for the Gods of eternity. 1:326.
We are the greatest speculators in the world. We have the biggest opportunity available anywhere on Earth. I’ve never denied being a speculator. I’ve never denied being frugal or wanting wealth; but some people will chase after a small amount of money for miles, while I wouldn’t bother to turn around for it, and yet we preach the same Gospel and are part of the same Kingdom of God. You might think this is a bit extreme, but the opportunity I’m pursuing is to trade this world, which is fading away, for a world that is eternal and unchanging, for a glorious world filled with everlasting riches, for the world that is destined to be the inheritance of the gods of eternity. {486} 1:326.
The Poor—The poor are the people of God, and they shall inherit the earth. 8:186.
The Poor—The poor are God's people, and they will inherit the earth. 8:186.
The Gospel of life and salvation does not reduce those who obey it to beggary; but it takes the poor and the ignorant, makes them wise and happy, and surrounds them with the comforts of life and everything desirable, and teaches them to serve God with all their hearts. 14:121.
The Gospel of life and salvation doesn’t turn those who follow it into beggars; instead, it uplifts the poor and the ignorant, making them wise and happy, providing them with the comforts of life and everything they desire, and teaches them to serve God wholeheartedly. 14:121.
If a man comes to me and says he is out of food, what of that? He is out of food; that is all. If a man comes along and says, "My family is destitute of food and clothing," what of that? Simply that they are destitute of food and clothing, and still they may be gentlemen and ladies, for all that, and be honoring their tabernacles and being on the earth.
If a guy comes to me and says he's out of food, so what? He's out of food; that’s all there is to it. If someone says, "My family has nothing to eat or wear," what does that mean? Just that they have nothing to eat or wear, and they could still be good people, regardless, and respect their lives while being here on earth.
The customs of the world have made it degrading to ask for food, but it is not, when a person cannot honestly procure it in any other way. The man who is hungry and destitute has as good a right to my food as any other person, and I should feel as happy in associating with him, if he had a good heart, as with those who have an abundance, or with the princes of the earth. They all are esteemed by me, not according to the wealth and position they hold, but according to the character they have. 3:245.
The world's norms have made it shameful to ask for food, but it isn't when someone can't honestly get it any other way. A hungry and needy person has just as much right to my food as anyone else, and I would feel just as happy spending time with him, if he has a good heart, as I would with those who have plenty or with the wealthy elite. I value them all, not based on their wealth and status, but on their character. 3:245.
The Lord's poor do not forget their covenants, while the Devil's poor pay no regard to their promises. 3:2.
The Lord's poor remember their commitments, while the Devil's poor ignore their promises. 3:2.
What causes poverty among this people? It is the want of discretion, calculation, sound judgment. I am paying men more or less by the day, and where do you see those who get the least wages? Seated back in the barber's chair {487} three or four times a week. Next at a store to get a box of blacking to put upon fifteen dollar boots, if they can get them. They must have four or five dollar handkerchiefs, as fine things for their wives and children, and as much in quantity as any other man has. At the end of the year there are two or three hundred dollars on the debit side of their accounts. 9:297.
What causes poverty among these people? It's the lack of discretion, planning, and good judgment. I'm paying men varying amounts each day, and where do you find those who earn the least? They’re sitting in the barber's chair {487} three or four times a week. Then they go to a store to buy a box of polish for their fifteen dollar boots, if they can even get them. They need four or five dollar handkerchiefs and nice things for their wives and kids, and just as much as anyone else has. By the end of the year, they're facing a deficit of two or three hundred dollars in their accounts. 9:297.
Let the poor, those who have to depend upon their brethren for bread, after they have done all they can to obtain it themselves be thankful, and take no more than they require to use in a frugal manner. 3:375.
Let the poor, who rely on others for food, be grateful after they have done everything they can to get it themselves, and take only what they need to use wisely. 3:375.
The poor are filled with idolatry as well as the rich, and covet the means of those who have helped them; the rich also have the same spirit of idolatry, and stick to what they have. Let the poor be honest, let the rich be liberal, and lay their plans to assist the poor, to build up the Kingdom of God, and at the same time enrich themselves, for that is the way to build up God's Kingdom. 3:6.
The poor are just as consumed by idol-worship as the rich, yearning for the resources of those who have aided them; the wealthy share this same idolatrous mindset and cling to their possessions. The poor should be honest, and the rich should be generous, making plans to help the less fortunate and contribute to the Kingdom of God, which will in turn enrich themselves, as that is the way to strengthen God's Kingdom. 3:6.
Poor men, or poor women, who have nothing, and covet that which is not their own, are just as wicked in their hearts, as the miserly man who hoards up his gold and silver, and will not put it out to use. I wish the poor to understand, and act as they would wish others to act towards them in like circumstances. 2:52.
Poor men and women who have nothing and desire what isn't theirs are just as unkind at heart as the greedy person who hoards their gold and silver and refuses to use it. I want the poor to understand and act how they would want others to treat them in similar situations. 2:52.
If the poor had all the surplus property of the rich many of them would waste it on the lusts of the flesh, and destroy themselves in using it. For this reason the Lord does not require the rich to give all their substance to the poor. It is true that when the young man came to Jesus to know what he must do to be saved, he told him, finally, "sell all that thou hast and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven, and come, follow me;" and a great {488} many think that he told the young man to give away all that he had, but Jesus did not require any such thing, neither did he say so, but simply, "distribute to the poor." If the poor knew what to do with what they have many, yea very many, in this land would have all that is necessary to make them comfortable. 13:302.
If the poor had all the excess wealth of the rich, many of them would waste it on their desires and end up harming themselves. For this reason, the Lord doesn’t ask the rich to give away all their possessions to the poor. It’s true that when the young man approached Jesus to ask what he needed to do to be saved, Jesus ultimately told him, "Sell all that you have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven, and come, follow me;" and many people think that he told the young man to give everything away, but Jesus didn’t require that, nor did he say that—he simply said, "give to the poor." If the poor knew how to manage what they have, many, yes, very many, in this country would have everything they need to be comfortable. 13:302.
If they had the privilege of dictating the affairs of this people, or of any other, they would divide the substance of the rich among the poor, and make all what they call equal. But the question would arise with me at once, how long would they remain equal? Make the rich and the poor of this community, or of any other, equal by the distribution of their earthly substance, and how long would it be before a certain portion of them would be calling upon the other portion, for something with which to sustain themselves? The cry would soon be—"I have no bread, no house, no team, no farm; I have nothing." And in a very few years, at the most, large properties would thus pass from the hands of such individuals, and would be distributed among those who know how to accumulate wealth and to preserve it when accumulated. 12:56.
If they had the power to control the lives of this community or any other, they would take the wealth from the rich and give it to the poor, creating what they call equality. But I would immediately wonder, how long would that equality last? If you make the rich and the poor in this community, or any other, equal by redistributing their resources, how long before some of them start asking the others for help to survive? The outcry would quickly become—"I have no food, no home, no means of making a living; I have nothing." In just a few years, at most, those large properties would shift from those individuals and end up in the hands of people who know how to build wealth and keep it. 12:56.
CHAPTER XXVIII
MISSIONARY WORK
OUTREACH WORK
The Gospel to be Preached to all Men—The Gospel must be preached to the world, that the wicked may be left without excuse. 4:58.
The Gospel to be Preached to all People—The Gospel needs to be shared with the world so that the wicked have no excuse. 4:58.
It is necessary that all have the privilege of receiving or rejecting eternal truth, that they may be prepared to be saved, or be prepared to be damned. 7:139.
It is essential that everyone has the right to accept or reject eternal truth, so they can be ready to be saved or be ready to be condemned. 7:139.
Our Father in Heaven, Jesus, our Elder Brother and the Savior of the world, and the whole heavens, are calling upon this people to prepare to save the nations of the earth, also the millions who have slept without the Gospel. 18:77.
Our Father in Heaven, Jesus, our Older Brother and the Savior of the world, along with all of Heaven, is urging this people to get ready to save the nations of the earth, including the millions who have passed away without the Gospel. 18:77.
The Lord has called me to this work, and I feel as though I will do it. We will send the Gospel to the nations; and when one nation turns us away we will go to another and gather up the honest in heart, and the rest we care not for until we come on Mount Zion as saviors, to attend to the ordinances of the house of God for them. 8:230-1.
The Lord has called me to this work, and I feel ready to embrace it. We will share the Gospel with the nations; and when one nation rejects us, we will move on to another and gather those who are sincere, while the rest won't concern us until we reach Mount Zion as saviors, to fulfill the ordinances of God's house for them. 8:230-1.
The Lord has restored the Priesthood in our day for the salvation of Israel. Does he design to save anybody else? Yes; he will save the House of Esau, and I hope to live until I see Mount Zion established, and saviors come up to save those poor, miserable beings who are continually persecuting us—all who have not sinned against the Holy Ghost. Our labor is to save ourselves, to save the House of Israel, to save the House of Esau, and all the Gentile nations—every one that can be saved. 7:281.
The Lord has restored the Priesthood in our time for the salvation of Israel. Is He planning to save anyone else? Yes; He will save the House of Esau, and I hope to live to see Mount Zion established, and saviors rising up to help those poor, miserable people who keep persecuting us—all those who haven’t sinned against the Holy Ghost. Our mission is to save ourselves, to save the House of Israel, to save the House of Esau, and all the Gentile nations—everyone who can be saved. 7:281.
There are, doubtless, millions of just as honest people among the several religious denominations as are amongst the professedly Latter-day Saints. But they have not the Gospel, they are in darkness with regard to the plan of salvation, and their teachers are blind guides, totally unable to give the people the living word, the way of life. If they live up to the best light and knowledge they have and can get, they are safe, and in a saved condition. What is the sin of the ministry and people of the present Christian denominations? It is that light has come to them and they reject it. The condemnation of the Jewish nation was that light had come into the world, but they chose darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil; so says the Savior. The same Gospel that Jesus taught to those who rejected him is entrusted to us to preach to the whole world with the same consequences which must reach them at some time, in some condition. 17:262.
There are surely millions of just as honest people among various religious groups as there are among the self-identified Latter-day Saints. However, they lack the Gospel, they are in the dark about the plan of salvation, and their leaders are blind guides, completely unable to provide the people with the living word, the path to life. If they live according to the best light and knowledge available to them, they are safe and in a saved state. What is the sin of the ministers and followers of the current Christian denominations? It is that light has come to them, and they reject it. The condemnation of the Jewish nation was that light entered the world, but they preferred darkness over light because their actions were evil; so says the Savior. The same Gospel that Jesus taught to those who rejected him is entrusted to us to share with the whole world, with the same consequences that must eventually affect them in some way, at some time. 17:262.
I shall be very happy when I can know that the people of the East Indian Archipelago, and the people on every island and continent, both the high and the low, the ignorant and intelligent, have received the words of eternal life, and have had bestowed upon them the power of the eternal Priesthood of the Son of God, by which they may become truly civilized. 8:7.
I will be really happy when I know that the people of the East Indian Archipelago, as well as those on every island and continent—both the wealthy and the poor, the educated and the uneducated—have received the words of eternal life and been given the power of the eternal Priesthood of the Son of God, allowing them to become truly civilized. 8:7.
The day will come when the Gospel will be presented to the kings and queens and great ones of the earth; but it will be presented with a different influence from that with which it has been presented to the poor, but it will be the same Gospel. We shall not present any other Gospel; it is the same from everlasting to everlasting. 13:150. {491}
The day will come when the Gospel will be shared with the kings, queens, and powerful people of the world; but it will be shared with a different impact than how it has been shared with the poor, though it will still be the same Gospel. We won't present any other Gospel; it remains the same from everlasting to everlasting. 13:150. {491}
The Elders have also preached through the different nations of Europe so far as they were allowed to do so. In some countries the law would not permit them; but the Lord will yet revolutionize those nations until the door will be opened and the Gospel will be preached to all. 12:256.
The Elders have also preached across various nations in Europe as much as they were permitted. In some countries, the law wouldn’t allow it; but the Lord will eventually change those nations until the door is opened and the Gospel is shared with everyone. 12:256.
Had I the choice whether to go to the Saints and gather Saints, or to go where the Gospel was preached by the ancient Apostles of the Lord Jesus Christ, among the children of the people who have formerly had the Gospel preached to them, I would engage to go to the States and gather one hundred Saints to one that could be gathered from among the children of those who heard Peter, Paul, and others of the ancient Apostles preach the Gospel. 4:306.
If I had the option to either go to the Saints and gather more Saints, or to go where the Gospel was preached by the early Apostles of the Lord Jesus Christ, among the people who have previously received the Gospel, I would choose to go to the States and gather one hundred Saints for every one that could be gathered from among those who heard Peter, Paul, and the other early Apostles preach the Gospel. 4:306.
Though the people in the States are daily becoming more hardened against the truth, yet if I were in New York this day, and it was my business to be there, I would not be there long before I would have many Elders preaching through different parts of that city; I would have them preaching in the English, Danish, French, German, and other languages. And soon would have Elders dispersed all over the State, and would raise up new friends enough to sustain me, that is, if the Lord would help me, and if he did not, I would leave. 4:37.
Though people in the States are becoming more resistant to the truth every day, if I were in New York today and it was my job to be there, I wouldn’t take long before I had many Elders preaching throughout different parts of the city; I would have them preaching in English, Danish, French, German, and other languages. Soon, I would have Elders spread all over the State and would gather enough new supporters to sustain me, that is, if the Lord helped me, and if not, I would leave. 4:37.
Help to Save Every Person—What is Babylon? It is the confused world: come out of her, then, and cease to partake of her sins, for if you do not you will be partakers of her plagues. 12:282.
Help to Save Every Person—What is Babylon? It represents a chaotic world: so, step away from her and stop participating in her wrongdoings, because if you don’t, you will share in her punishments. 12:282.
If to all eternity you could praise God, through being the means of saving one soul, I may say the least or most inferior intelligence upon the earth, pertaining to the human family,—if you could be the means of saving one such {492} person, how great would be your joy in the heavens! Then let us save many, and our joy will be great in proportion to the number of souls we save. Let us destroy none. 9:124.
If you could praise God forever by being the reason one soul is saved, even if that soul is the least intelligent person on Earth, how incredible would your joy be in heaven! So let's work to save many souls, and our joy will increase with the number we save. Let's not destroy anyone. 9:124.
A true servant of God takes more pleasure in saving the meanest capacity organized in human form upon the face of the earth than a wicked person can in leading hosts astray. Let a Prophet of God, an Apostle, or any servant of the Lord Jesus have the privilege of bringing the very smallest degree of organized intelligence up higher and higher until it is capable of receiving the intelligence of angels, and it will give more consolation and happiness than to lead all the posterity of Adam into a wrong path. 8:59.
A true servant of God finds more joy in uplifting even the least capable person on this earth than a wicked individual finds in leading many astray. If a Prophet of God, an Apostle, or any servant of the Lord Jesus has the chance to elevate even the smallest form of organized intelligence until it can receive the insights of angels, it brings more comfort and happiness than leading all of humanity down a wrong path. 8:59.
We had better gather nine that are unworthy than to neglect the tenth if he is worthy. 15:18.
We should gather nine that are unworthy rather than ignore the tenth if he's worthy. 15:18.
We gather the poorest of the people, the unlearned, and a few of the learned; but generally, we gather those who are poor, who wish to be redeemed; who feel the oppression the high and the proud have made them endure; they have felt a wish to be delivered, and consequently their ears were open to receive the truth. Take those who are in the enjoyment of all the luxuries of this life, and their ears are stopped up; they cannot hear. 12:256.
We bring together the poorest people, the uneducated, and a few of the educated; but mostly, we gather those who are struggling, who want to be saved; who feel the burden the wealthy and powerful have forced upon them; they have a desire to be freed, and as a result, they are open to hearing the truth. Those who are surrounded by all the luxuries of life have their ears closed; they can’t hear. 12:256.
And when you are called to preach the Gospel on foreign missions, take a course to save every person. There is no man or woman within the pale of saving grace but that is worth saving. There is no intelligent being, except those who have sinned against the Holy Ghost, but that is worth, I may say, all the life of an Elder to save in the Kingdom of God. 9:124.
And when you're called to share the Gospel on foreign missions, do everything you can to save every person. There’s no man or woman within the reach of saving grace who isn't worth saving. There's no intelligent being, except those who have sinned against the Holy Spirit, who isn't worth, I’d say, the whole life of an Elder to save in the Kingdom of God. 9:124.
This people are mostly gathered from what are termed the laboring and middle classes. We have not gathered {493} into this Church men that are by the world esteemed profound in their principles, ideas, and judgment. We have none in this Church that are called by them expert statesmen. How frequently it is cast at the Elders, when they are abroad preaching, that Joseph Smith, the founder of their Church and religion, was only a poor illiterate boy. That used to be advanced as one of the strongest arguments that could be produced against the doctrine of salvation, by the wise and learned of this world, though it is no argument at all. The Lord should have revealed himself to some of the learned priests or talented men of the age, say they, who could have done some good and borne off the Gospel by their influence and learning, and not to a poor, ignorant, unlettered youth. Not many wise, not many mighty, not many noble, speaking after the manner of men, are called; but God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise, the weak things of the world to confound the things that are mighty; and base things of the world—things which are despised by the world, hath God in his wisdom chosen; yea, and things which are not, to bring to naught things that are, that no flesh should glory in his presence. 6:70.
This group is mainly made up of what we call the working and middle classes. We haven't brought into this Church people who the world considers deep thinkers or experts in their fields. There are no so-called skilled politicians in this Church. It's often pointed out to the Elders when they are out preaching that Joseph Smith, who started their Church and religion, was just a poor, uneducated boy. This used to be seen as one of the strongest arguments against the doctrine of salvation by the wise and learned folks in the world, even though it’s not an argument at all. They say that God should have revealed Himself to some of the educated priests or talented people of the time, who could have helped spread the Gospel through their influence and knowledge, instead of a poor, ignorant, unlettered youth. Not many wise, not many powerful, not many noble by human standards are called; but God has chosen the foolish things of the world to shame the wise, and the weak things of the world to shame the strong; and He has chosen the lowly things of the world—things the world despises. Indeed, He chooses things that are not, to nullify things that are, so that no one may boast in His presence. 6:70.
It is the House of Israel we are after, and we care not whether they come from the east, the west, the north, or the south; from China, Russia, England, California, North or South America, or some other locality; and it is the very lad on whom Father Jacob laid his hands, that will save the House of Israel. The Book of Mormon came to Ephraim, for Joseph Smith was a pure Ephraimite. 2:268.
It is the House of Israel we are after, and we don't care whether they come from the east, west, north, or south; from China, Russia, England, California, North or South America, or anywhere else; and it is the very boy on whom Father Jacob laid his hands that will save the House of Israel. The Book of Mormon came to Ephraim, for Joseph Smith was a pure Ephraimite. 2:268.
I may say that this Gospel is to spread to the nations of the earth, Israel is to be gathered, Zion redeemed, and the land of Joseph, which is the land of Zion, is to be in the possession of the Saints, if the Lord Almighty lets me live; and if I go behind the veil somebody else must see to it. My brethren must bear it off shoulder to shoulder. 3:361.
I can say that this Gospel is meant to reach the nations of the world. Israel will be gathered, Zion will be redeemed, and the land of Joseph, which is the land of Zion, will belong to the Saints, if the Lord Almighty allows me to live; and if I pass on, someone else must take care of it. My brothers must carry it together. 3:361.
Words to Departing Missionaries—We wish the brethren to understand the facts just as they are; that is, there is neither man or woman in this Church who is not on a mission. That mission will last as long as they live, and it is to do good, to promote righteousness, to teach the principles of truth, and to prevail upon themselves and everybody around them to live those principles that they may obtain eternal life. 12:19.
Words to Departing Missionaries—We want everyone to understand the facts as they are: there is no man or woman in this Church who isn't on a mission. That mission lasts for their entire lives and is to do good, promote righteousness, teach the principles of truth, and encourage themselves and everyone around them to live those principles so they can achieve eternal life. 12:19.
When I came into this Church, I started right out as a missionary, and took a text, and began to travel on a circuit. Truth is my text, the Gospel of salvation my subject, and the world my circuit. 9:137.
When I joined this church, I immediately became a missionary, picked a passage, and started traveling a circuit. The truth is my focus, the Gospel of salvation is my topic, and the world is my route. 9:137.
We do not wish a man to enter on a mission, unless his soul is in it. 2:267.
We don't want someone to take on a mission unless they're fully committed to it. 2:267.
The brethren who have been called upon foreign missions we expect to respond to the call cheerfully. 4:264.
The members who have been asked to go on foreign missions are expected to respond to the call with enthusiasm. 4:264.
Go forth and preach the Gospel, gain an experience, learn wisdom, and walk humbly before your God, that you may receive the Holy Ghost to guide and direct you, and teach you all things past, present, and to come. 8:176.
Go out and share the Gospel, gain experience, seek wisdom, and live humbly before your God so that you can receive the Holy Spirit to guide and direct you, teaching you everything from the past, present, and future. 8:176.
Go trusting in God, and continue to trust in him, and he will open your way and multiply blessings upon you, and your souls will be satisfied with his goodness. I cannot promise you any good in taking an unrighteous course; your lives must be examples of good works. 8:73.
Go on trusting in God, and keep trusting in Him, and He will guide you and increase your blessings, and your souls will be fulfilled with His goodness. I can't promise you any good from taking the wrong path; your lives must be examples of good deeds. 8:73.
I think that the brethren were required to go and preach {495} "without purse and scrip," and that is what I am now trying to get them to do—to go "without purse and scrip," and not beg the poor Saints to death. Let us support the Elders, instead of making the poor do it. We are able to send these men out to preach the Gospel, and they may go "without purse or scrip." 8:169.
I believe that the brothers were expected to go out and preach {495} "without money or supplies," and that's what I'm trying to encourage them to do—to go "without money or supplies," and not to burden the poor Saints. Let's support the Elders instead of forcing the poor to do it. We have the means to send these men out to preach the Gospel, and they can go "without money or supplies." 8:169.
I wish the Elders to go forth as I have taught them. If you have a clean shirt and one to be washed, then be satisfied. If you are clothed so as to be comfortable, be satisfied, and do not let your minds reach out after anything, only to preach the Gospel and gather the souls of men. That is all the business you have upon your hands—it is your whole mission; and trust in God to get home—trust in the Lord to go from place to place, and the way will be opened for you. 8:185.
I want the Elders to go out just like I've taught them. If you have a clean shirt and one that needs washing, be content with that. If you're dressed in a way that keeps you comfortable, be satisfied, and don't let your thoughts wander to anything else—just focus on preaching the Gospel and bringing people to Christ. That’s all you need to worry about; it’s your entire mission. Trust in God to help you get home—rely on the Lord as you travel from place to place, and the path will be made clear for you. 8:185.
Those who now go forth upon missions will feel more of the power of God than they ever had, and will speak as men having authority, asking no odds of the wicked. 8:172.
Those who now go out on missions will experience more of God's power than ever before and will speak with authority, not backing down from the wicked. 8:172.
I would like to impress upon the minds of the brethren, that he who goes forth in the name of the Lord; trusting in him with all his heart, will never want for wisdom to answer any question that is asked him, or to give any counsel that may be required to lead the people in the way of life and salvation, and he will never be confounded worlds without end. Go in the name of the Lord, trust in the name of the Lord, lean upon the Lord, and call upon the Lord fervently and without ceasing, and pay no attention to the world. You will see plenty of the world—it will be before you all the time—but if you live so as to possess the Holy Ghost you will be able to understand more in relation to it in one day than you could in a dozen days without it, and you will at once see the difference between {496} the wisdom of men and the wisdom of God, and you can weigh things in the balance and estimate them at their true worth. 12:34.
I want to stress to everyone that anyone who goes out in the name of the Lord, trusting Him with all their heart, will always have the wisdom to answer any question that comes their way and to offer any guidance needed to lead people toward life and salvation; they will never be confused, no matter how long it lasts. Go in the name of the Lord, trust in the Lord, rely on Him, and earnestly call upon Him without stopping, and ignore the distractions of the world. You'll see plenty of the world—it will always be in front of you—but if you live in a way that allows you to have the Holy Ghost, you'll understand more about it in one day than you could in many days without it, and you'll quickly notice the difference between {496} the wisdom of people and the wisdom of God, allowing you to weigh things fairly and recognize their true value. 12:34.
If the Elders cannot go with clean hands and pure hearts, they had better stay here. Do not go thinking, when you arrive at the Missouri River, at the Mississippi, at the Ohio, or at the Atlantic, that then you will purify yourselves; but start from here with clean hands and pure hearts, and be pure from the crown of the head to the soles of your feet; then live so every hour. Go in that manner, and in that manner labor, and return again as clean as a piece of pure white paper. This is the way to go; and if you do not do that, your hearts will ache.
If the Elders can’t go with clean hands and pure hearts, they should just stay here. Don’t think that when you get to the Missouri River, the Mississippi, the Ohio, or the Atlantic, that you’ll be able to purify yourselves then; start from here with clean hands and pure hearts, and be pure from head to toe; then live that way every hour. Go like that, work like that, and come back just as clean as a fresh piece of white paper. That’s the way to go; and if you don’t do that, your hearts will hurt.
Will you be liable to fall into temptation and be overtaken by sin? Yes, unless you live so as to have the revelation of Jesus Christ continually, not only to live in it today or while you are preaching, in a prayer meeting, or in a conference; and when you are out of these meetings, when you are guarded more particularly by the Spirit, say that you can get along without the Holy Ghost. You must have it all the time—on Sunday, Monday, Tuesday, and every day through the week, and from year to year, from the time you leave home until you return; so that when you come back, you may not be afraid if the Lord Almighty should come into the midst of the Saints and reveal all the acts and doings and designs of your hearts in your missions; but be found clean like a piece of white paper. That is the way for the Elders to live in their ministry at home and abroad. 6:273-4.
Will you be at risk of falling into temptation and being consumed by sin? Yes, unless you live in a way that constantly reveals Jesus Christ to you, not just during preaching, prayer meetings, or conferences. Even when you're not in these gatherings, especially when you feel more protected by the Spirit, don’t think you can get by without the Holy Ghost. You need it all the time—on Sunday, Monday, Tuesday, and every day throughout the week, from year to year, from the moment you leave home until you get back. That way, when you return, you won’t be afraid if the Lord Almighty comes among the Saints and uncovers all your actions, thoughts, and intentions during your missions; instead, you will be found pure like a blank sheet of paper. That's how the Elders should conduct their ministry at home and abroad. 6:273-4.
Elders who go forth to proclaim the Gospel, unless they do something to clip their faith, or cause them to apostatize from their religion, so that they are left in the dark, are generally on the increase in improvement, grow in grace and in knowledge. They are advancing in the principles of truth, while the world are receding from the truth they once had; consequently, it appears to the Elders, and to those who go from the Saints into the world, that it is growing wicked faster than it really is, and the Elders do not always realize that their advancement in truth produces much of the appearance of the great distance between them and the world. 3:221-2.
Elders who go out to share the Gospel, as long as they don’t do anything to weaken their faith or turn away from their religion, typically see improvement and grow in grace and knowledge. They are making progress in understanding the principles of truth, while the world is drifting away from the truths it once held; as a result, it seems to the Elders, and to those who leave the Saints for the world, that the world is becoming wicked at a faster rate than it actually is. The Elders often don’t realize that their own growth in understanding creates much of the appearance of the significant distance between them and the world. 3:221-2.
If those who are going to preach do not go with that faith that pertains to eternal life, and that spirit that is like a well of water, springing up into everlasting life, their labors will be vain. They may be the best theoretical theologians in the world—may be able to preach a Bible and a half in a sermon, to read history without a book, and understand all the dealings with men from the days of Adam till now; and, without the Spirit of the living God to guide them, they will not be able to accomplish anything to their credit towards building up his Kingdom. They must realize that success in preaching the Gospel springs not from the wisdom of this world. They must so live as to enjoy the power of God. 8:70-71.
If those who are going to preach don’t carry the faith that leads to eternal life and don’t have a spirit that flows like a well of water, bringing everlasting life, their efforts will be pointless. They might be the best theoretical theologians around—able to deliver a sermon full of scripture, read history without reference materials, and comprehend all of humanity’s interactions from Adam’s time to now; but without the Spirit of the living God to guide them, they won’t achieve anything meaningful in building His Kingdom. They need to understand that success in preaching the Gospel doesn’t come from worldly wisdom. They must live in a way that allows them to experience the power of God. 8:70-71.
Don't carry your wives or your children in your hearts or in your affections with you one rod. Dedicate them to the Lord God of Israel, and leave them at home; and when you are in England, or among other nations, no matter where, when you pray for your families, pray for them as being in the Great Salt Lake Valley, and do not bring them {498} close to you, as though they were in your carpet-bag. Pray for them where they are. You must feel—if they live, all right; if they die, all right; if I die, all right; if I live, all right; for we are the Lord's, and we shall soon meet again. 6:276.
Don't carry your wives or kids in your heart or affections, even a little bit. Dedicate them to the Lord God of Israel and leave them at home. When you're in England or anywhere else, no matter where you are, when you pray for your families, pray for them as if they are in the Great Salt Lake Valley, and don’t bring them close to you like they’re in your bag. Pray for them where they are. You need to feel—if they live, that's fine; if they die, that's fine; if I die, that's fine; if I live, that's fine; because we belong to the Lord, and we'll see each other again soon. 6:276.
I wish to say to you that are left here, whose husbands and fathers are going away for a season—don't cling to them one particle, but let them go as cheerfully as you would give a weary traveler a cup of cold water. If you live, it is all right; and if you fall asleep before they return, it is all right. Don't send your hearts after them one step, nor suffer your spirits to cling to them one moment. Then you, wives, in very deed will be blessed and be helpmeets to your husbands. 6:276.
I want to say to you who are left here, whose husbands and fathers are leaving for a while—don't hold on to them at all, but let them go as cheerfully as you would offer a tired traveler a glass of cold water. If you’re alive, that’s great; and if you fall asleep before they come back, that’s okay too. Don’t let your hearts follow them even a little, and don’t allow your spirits to cling to them for a second. Then you, wives, will truly be blessed and supportive for your husbands. 6:276.
Many have such feelings, that they are greater who are in the world preaching the Gospel than those who remain here. It is a grand mistake. 6:274.
Many people believe that those who are out in the world preaching the Gospel are greater than those who stay behind. This is a big misunderstanding. 6:274.
Look over the history of the Church of the living God on the earth from the days of Adam until now, and I will ensure that you cannot find the equal to the excessive labor of the Elders of Israel in our day in spreading the Truth through the world to save mankind. I have no idea that it was done in the days of Enoch; for the human family had then spread over the earth but little, and the Elders did not have to travel scores of thousands of miles without purse or scrip among the wicked. So also in the days of Noah; they had but a short distance to travel. In the days of the Israelites, of the Prophets, of Jesus Christ, and the Apostles, what was their labor in the extent of its field, compared with that of this people? Very small. You may trace the course of their travel, and you will find that it {499} was far less than that of the Elders of Israel in our day. 5:351.
Look at the history of the Church of the living God on earth from the days of Adam until now, and I guarantee that you won't find anything comparable to the incredible effort of the Elders of Israel today in spreading the Truth around the world to save humanity. I doubt this was done in the days of Enoch; back then, the human population had barely spread across the earth, and the Elders didn't have to travel thousands of miles without money or supplies among the wicked. The same goes for the days of Noah; they had only a short distance to cover. During the time of the Israelites, the Prophets, Jesus Christ, and the Apostles, their work and reach were minimal compared to that of our people today. You can trace their journeys and see that it {499} was much less than that of the Elders of Israel now. 5:351.
If you go on a mission to preach the Gospel with lightness and frivolity in your hearts, looking for this and that, and to learn what is in the world, and not having your minds riveted—yes, I may say riveted—on the cross of Christ, you will go and return in vain. Go forth weeping, bearing precious seed, full of the power of God, and full of faith to heal the sick even by the touch of your hand, rebuking and casting out foul spirits, and causing the poor among men to rejoice, and you will return bringing your sheaves with you. Let your minds be centered on your missions and labor earnestly to bring souls to Christ. 12:33-34.
If you set out to share the Gospel with a carefree attitude, looking here and there and trying to understand the world, without focusing—yes, truly focusing—on the cross of Christ, you’ll go and come back without success. Go out with tears, carrying precious seeds, filled with the power of God and the faith to heal the sick just by touching them, rebuking and casting out evil spirits, and bringing joy to the less fortunate, and you will return with your harvest. Keep your minds focused on your missions and work hard to bring people to Christ. 12:33-34.
Advice to Missionaries in the Field—The travels and labors of the Elders about to go on missions will throw them into positions which will cause them to seek unto the Lord. They need to live their religion, to go forth with pure hearts and clean hands, and then preach the Gospel by the power of God sent down from heaven. They should touch not and taste not of sin, and when they return they should come pure and clean, ready to meet the Saints with open countenances. 8:178.
Advice to Missionaries in the Field—The journeys and work of the Elders who are about to go on missions will place them in situations that will drive them to seek the Lord. They need to practice their faith, go forward with pure hearts and clean hands, and then share the Gospel through the power of God from above. They should avoid sin completely, and when they return, they should be pure and clean, prepared to greet the Saints with open faces. 8:178.
When you reach your respective fields of labor in the States, in England, or elsewhere, do not begin to pull down your predecessors. So far as their conduct will permit, speak of them as your brethren, and as men who have done the best they knew how. Testify that you know them to be good men, when you know that they have been doing according to their best judgment and understanding; and do not say hard words about your predecessors in the vineyard. Not one who does this will gain anything by it. {500} Do not discourage, deride, or bring anything against any of your predecessors to lessen the character of any one who has done the best he knew how. 8:181.
When you get to your workplaces in the States, in England, or elsewhere, don’t start putting down the people who came before you. As much as possible, treat them like colleagues and recognize them as individuals who have done their best. Acknowledge that you see them as good people when you know they acted based on their best judgment and understanding; and don’t speak poorly about your predecessors in the field. No one benefits from doing this. {500} Don’t discourage, mock, or speak negatively about any of your predecessors to undermine someone who has done their best. 8:181.
Gather the Saints, but do not flatter; invite, but do not urge, and by no means compel any one. 8:72.
Gather the Saints, but don't flatter them; invite them, but don’t push, and definitely don’t force anyone. 8:72.
If you have a happy influence with your brethren and sisters, preserve it, for it is more choice than fine gold. How many times have I told the Elders, "When you go on missions, be careful to preserve your God-like dignity and integrity." 8:346.
If you have a positive impact on your brothers and sisters, keep it, because it’s more valuable than gold. How many times have I told the Elders, "When you go on missions, make sure to maintain your God-like dignity and integrity." 8:346.
The Elders who are going abroad should deal out kindness to those they are sent to watch over, and your smiles will be far better than your cursings could be. 8:74.
The Elders who are going abroad should be kind to those they are sent to oversee, and your smiles will be much more effective than your curses could be. 8:74.
You know that I have said that, if it were now my calling to go and preach the Gospel, I could make as many converts as I ever did; for I would go in such a manner that the bitterly prejudiced would have to labor hard to find out that I was a "Mormon" until I had induced them to love the truth. Then they would say, "If that is 'Mormonism' I want it." 5:5.
You know I’ve said that if I were called to go out and share the Gospel now, I could win as many people over as I ever did; because I would approach it in such a way that those with strong biases would struggle to realize I was a "Mormon" until I got them to appreciate the truth. Then they would say, "If that’s what 'Mormonism' is, I want it." 5:5.
I wish the Elders of Israel to understand mankind as they are—to go to the people and take them as they are. 9:121.
I want the Elders of Israel to see people for who they really are—to approach them and accept them as they are. 9:121.
I wish you all to understand that no Elders go to any place among the world but what the wicked find fault with the people of God. 4:78.
I want all of you to know that whenever the Elders go anywhere in the world, the wicked always criticize the people of God. 4:78.
Let me now say to my brethren, the Elders of Israel, it is always proper to ask kindly and affectionately the people to perform what you wish performed, instead of ordering them to do it. This principle is always good for parents and teachers to observe. 10:228.
Let me now say to my siblings, the Elders of Israel, it’s always appropriate to kindly and affectionately ask people to do what you’d like them to do, rather than just ordering them. This principle is always good for parents and teachers to follow. 10:228.
Never suffer yourselves to mingle in any of those recreations that tend to sin and iniquity, while you are away from the body of the Church, where you cannot so fully control yourselves. 1:48.
Never allow yourselves to get involved in any activities that lead to sin and wrongdoing, especially when you are away from the Church, where you can't keep yourselves in check. 1:48.
I recollect, in England, sending an Elder to Bristol, to open a door there, and see if anybody would believe. He had a little more than thirty miles to walk; he starts off one morning, and arrives at Bristol; he preached the gospel to them, and sealed them all up to damnation, and was back next morning. He was just as good a man, too, as we had. It was want of knowledge caused him to do so. I go and preach to the people, and tell them at the end of every sermon, He that believeth and is baptized, shall be saved; and he that believeth not, shall be damned. I continue preaching there day after day, week after week, and month after month, and yet nobody believes my testimony, that I know of, and I don't see any signs of it. "What shall I do in this case, if I am sent to preach there?" you may inquire. You must continue to preach there, until those who sent you shall tell you to leave that field of labor; and if the people don't manifest by their works, that they believe, as long as they come to hear me, I will continue to plead with them until they bend their dispositions to the Gospel? Why? Because I must be patient with them, as the Lord is patient with me; as the Lord is merciful to me, I will be merciful to others; as he continues to be merciful to me, consequently I must continue in long-suffering to be merciful to others—patiently waiting, with all diligence, until the people will believe, and until they are prepared to {502} become heirs to a celestial kingdom, or angels to the Devil. 3:91.
I remember, in England, sending an Elder to Bristol to open up a place there and see if anyone would believe. He had a little over thirty miles to walk; he set off one morning and arrived in Bristol. He preached the gospel to them, and told them all they were doomed, and then he was back the next morning. He was just as good a man as we had. It was lack of knowledge that made him do that. I go and preach to the people, and at the end of every sermon, I tell them that he who believes and is baptized will be saved, and he who doesn’t believe will be damned. I keep preaching there day after day, week after week, and month after month, and still nobody, as far as I know, believes my testimony, and I don’t see any signs of it. "What should I do in this situation, if I’m sent to preach there?" you might ask. You must keep preaching there until those who sent you tell you to leave that area. And if the people don't show by their actions that they believe, as long as they keep coming to hear me, I will keep urging them until they open their hearts to the Gospel. Why? Because I have to be patient with them, just like the Lord is patient with me; as the Lord is merciful to me, I will be merciful to others; since He keeps being merciful to me, I must also keep showing patience and mercy to others—waiting patiently, with all diligence, until the people believe, and until they are ready to {502} become heirs to a heavenly kingdom, or angels to the Devil. 3:91.
In the first place, I want to say to the Elders who go forth to preach the Gospel—no matter who may apply to you for baptism, even if you have good reason to believe they are unworthy, if they require it, forbid them not, but perform that duty and administer the ordinance for them; it clears the skirts of your garments, and the responsibility is upon them. 14:78.
In the first place, I want to say to the Elders who go out to preach the Gospel—regardless of who asks you for baptism, even if you have good reason to think they are unworthy, if they ask for it, do not refuse them. Instead, fulfill that duty and perform the ordinance for them; it keeps your hands clean, and the responsibility falls on them. 14:78.
The meek and lowly Jesus sent his disciples without purse or scrip; and when the honest in heart see our Elders go in the same manner that Jesus' disciples did, with the doctrine that he delivered to his disciples, and preach without purse or scrip, our Elders will find plenty of honest-hearted persons who will receive their testimony. But when the Elders go into the great cities, hire large halls and hire carriages to ride to their pulpit in, the people say it is a speculation, and such Elders do not have much of the Spirit of the Lord to preach to the people. 13:90.
The humble and gentle Jesus sent his disciples out without money or supplies; and when sincere people see our Elders going out in the same way that Jesus' disciples did, sharing the teachings he gave them, and preaching without money or supplies, our Elders will find many honest-hearted individuals who will accept their message. But when the Elders go into large cities, rent big venues, and hire carriages to take them to their pulpits, people will think it's a business venture, and those Elders won’t have much of the Spirit of the Lord to share with the people. 13:90.
When you reach your fields of labor, do the best you can; and when the enemy comes along and tells you that you are somebody, say, "Mr. Devil, it is none of your business. What I have spoken is what the Lord gave to me. I have presented it to the people, and that is all I have to do with it." If you cannot preach as nicely and smoothly as you wish, and a feeling rises that you cannot preach at all—that you had better return home, tell Satan to get behind you—that he has no power to dictate whether you preach a word or not, for you are in the Lord's service. So live that the Spirit of the Lord can instruct your minds at all times, and you can then defy the Devil and all his emissaries. If you have nothing from the Lord to present {503} to the people, be as willing to be silent as you would to preach what might be termed a splendid discourse. 8:55.
When you get to your work, do your best; and when the enemy shows up and tries to tell you that you matter, respond, "Mr. Devil, that's none of your concern. What I've shared is what the Lord gave me. I've delivered it to the people, and that's all I need to do." If you can't preach as well as you'd like, and you start feeling like you can't preach at all—that it might be better to go home—tell Satan to step aside—that he has no authority over whether you share a word or not, because you're serving the Lord. Live in a way that allows the Spirit of the Lord to guide your thoughts at all times, and you can then stand up to the Devil and all his minions. If you don't have anything from the Lord to share {503} with the people, be just as willing to stay silent as you would be to deliver what might be considered a great sermon. 8:55.
I do not think there was worse said about the Savior and his disciples in ancient days than has been said about the people of Utah in modern times. Take no notice of this, but attend to the business about which you have been sent. Tell this generation the truth, and pass along. Do not contend or argue much but pass along peaceably and preach the first principles of the Gospel. 8:56.
I don't think anything worse was said about the Savior and his disciples in ancient times than what has been said about the people of Utah today. Don’t pay attention to this, just focus on the work you’ve been assigned. Share the truth with this generation, and move on. Avoid arguing too much; instead, peacefully spread the basic principles of the Gospel. 8:56.
If you should have visits here from those professing to be Christians, and they intimate a desire to preach to you, by all means invite them to do so. Accord to every reputable person who may visit you, and who may wish to occupy the stands of your meeting houses to preach to you, the privilege of doing so, no matter whether he be a Catholic, Presbyterian, Congregationalist, Baptist, Free-will Baptist, Methodist, or whatever he may be; and if he wishes to speak to your children let him do so. Of course you have the power to correct whatever false teachings or impressions, if any, your children may hear or receive. 14:195.
If you have visitors here claiming to be Christians and they express a desire to preach to you, definitely invite them to do so. Give every reputable person who visits you and wants to speak at your meeting houses the chance to do so, regardless of whether they’re Catholic, Presbyterian, Congregationalist, Baptist, Free-will Baptist, Methodist, or anything else. And if they want to talk to your kids, let them. Of course, you have the authority to address any false teachings or impressions that your children might hear or receive. 14:195.
When men enjoy the spirit of their missions and realize their calling and standing before the Lord and the people, it constitutes the happiest portions of their lives. 8:53.
When people embrace the purpose of their missions and understand their calling and position before God and others, it becomes the happiest times of their lives. 8:53.
Some inquire, "Why cannot we serve God in other countries as well as here?" You can just as well in England, in France, in Germany, in Italy, on the islands of the sea, in the United States, in California, or anywhere else, as you can here. 2:253.
Some people ask, "Why can't we serve God in other countries just like we do here?" You can do it just as well in England, France, Germany, Italy, on the islands of the sea, in the United States, in California, or anywhere else, just like you can here. 2:253.
The Returned Missionary—Come home with your heads up. Keep yourselves clean, from the crowns of your heads to the soles of your feet; be pure in heart,—otherwise you will return bowed down in spirit and with a fallen countenance, {504} and will feel as though you never could rise again. 2:253.
The Returned Missionary—Come home with your heads held high. Stay clean, from the tops of your heads to the bottoms of your feet; have a pure heart—otherwise, you'll come back feeling down in spirit and with a sad expression, {504} and you'll feel like you can never rise again. 2:253.
I wish to make this request: that the Elders who return from missions consider themselves just as much on a mission here as in England or in any other part of the world. 14:220.
I want to make this request: that the Elders who come back from missions see themselves as being just as much on a mission here as they are in England or anywhere else in the world. 14:220.
We frequently call the brethren to go on missions to preach the Gospel, and they will go and labor as faithfully as men can do, fervent in spirit, in prayer, in laying on hands, in preaching to and teaching the people how to be saved. In a few years they come home, and throwing off their coats and hats, they will say, "Religion, stand aside, I am going to work now to get something for myself and my family." This is folly in the extreme. When a man returns from a mission where he has been preaching the Gospel he ought to be just as ready to come to this pulpit to preach as if he were in England, France, Germany, or on the islands of the sea. And when he has been at home a week, a month, a year, or ten years, the spirit of preaching and the spirit of the Gospel ought to be within him like a river flowing forth to the people in good words, teachings, precepts, and examples. If this is not the case he does not fill his mission. 14:100.
We often ask the brethren to go on missions to share the Gospel, and they go and work as hard as anyone can, full of energy, in prayer, in laying on of hands, and in preaching and teaching people how to be saved. After a few years, they return home and, tossing aside their coats and hats, they say, "Religion, step aside, I'm going to focus on getting what I need for myself and my family." This is complete foolishness. When a person comes back from a mission where they have been preaching the Gospel, they should be just as ready to come to this pulpit and preach as if they were in England, France, Germany, or on the islands of the sea. And whether they’ve been home for a week, a month, a year, or ten years, the spirit of preaching and the spirit of the Gospel should be within them, flowing out to the people in good words, teachings, principles, and examples. If this isn't the case, then they haven’t fulfilled their mission. 14:100.
Do not come from your missions leaving behind you people whom you have oppressed, from whom you have begged their money. I would work my way there and back again, or beg from strangers, before I would take one dime from the Saints, unless they of their own free will and accord wished to make me presents, and were able to do so without distressing themselves. True, I have seen the time, and so have many of my brethren, when my heart has ached to see men and women go without food day after {505} day for the sake of feeding me, when I could feed myself; but any other course would not satisfy them. Under such circumstances you must humor the people and yield to their feelings. 8:55.
Do not return from your missions having left behind people you’ve oppressed and from whom you’ve taken their money. I would rather make my way there and back or ask strangers for help than take a dime from the Saints, unless they freely choose to give me gifts and can do so without putting themselves in a tough spot. It’s true, I’ve seen times, and many of my brothers have too, when it broke my heart to see men and women go without food day after day to feed me, when I could take care of myself; but any other choice wouldn’t sit well with them. In situations like that, you have to consider the people's feelings and go along with them. 8:55.
Those faithful Elders who have testified of this work to thousands of people on the continents and islands of the seas will see the fruits of their labors, whether they have said five words or thousands. They may not see these fruits immediately, and perhaps, in many cases, not until the Millennium; but the savor of their testimony will pass down from father to son. 8:142.
Those dedicated Elders who have shared this work with thousands of people across continents and islands will witness the results of their efforts, whether they've spoken just a few words or thousands. They might not see these results right away, and in many cases, perhaps not until the Millennium; but the impact of their testimony will be passed down from parent to child. 8:142.
The Gospel is Preached With Authority—When a man who is called and ordained of God goes forth he preaches the ordinances, faith in Christ and obedience to him as our Savior. He declares that the first step to be taken, after believing in the Father and the Son, is to go down into the waters of baptism and there be immersed in the water, and come up out of the water as Jesus did. Some may inquire why the Latter-day Saints are so strenuous on this point? We do it for the remission of sins; Jesus did this to fulfil all righteousness. 14:96.
The Gospel is Preached With Authority—When someone who is called and ordained by God goes out to preach, they share the ordinances, faith in Christ, and obedience to Him as our Savior. They state that the first step to take, after believing in the Father and the Son, is to go into the waters of baptism, be fully immersed, and then come up out of the water just like Jesus did. Some might wonder why the Latter-day Saints emphasize this point so much. We do it for the forgiveness of sins; Jesus did this to fulfill all righteousness. 14:96.
Perhaps some may say that I have too much faith in the prophecies of God, in the latter-day work, and in the administration of individuals that now live and have lived on the earth in our day. Be it so, no matter to me. I am here to testify in the name of the God of Israel that for many years past there have been men traveling through the length and breadth of the earth who possess the same power and authority as that with which Jesus endowed his Apostles when he told them to go into all the world and "preach the Gospel to every creature, and he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that believeth not shall be {506} damned, and these signs shall follow them that believe. In my name they shall cast out devils, heal the sick, speak with new tongues," etc. 14:131.
Maybe some would say I have too much faith in God's prophecies, in the work of our time, and in the leadership of those who are living now and those who have lived in our time. That's fine with me. I’m here to testify in the name of the God of Israel that for many years now, there have been individuals traveling all over the world who hold the same power and authority that Jesus gave to his Apostles when he instructed them to go into all the world and "preach the Gospel to every creature, and he that believes and is baptized shall be saved, but he that believes not shall be {506} damned, and these signs shall follow them that believe. In my name they shall cast out devils, heal the sick, speak with new tongues," etc. 14:131.
The Spirit, Not Logic or Debate, Makes Converts—Let one go forth who is careful to prove logically all he says by numerous quotations from the revelations, and let another travel with him who can say, by the power of the Holy Ghost, Thus saith the Lord, and tell what the people should believe—what they should do—how they should live, and teach them to yield to the principles of salvation,—though he may not be capable of producing a single logical argument, though he may tremble under a sense of his weakness, cleaving to the Lord for strength, as such men generally do, you will invariably find that the man who testifies by the power of the Holy Ghost will convince and gather many more of the honest and upright than will the merely logical reasoner. 8:53.
The Spirit, Not Logic or Debate, Makes Converts—Let one go out who is careful to logically prove everything he says with lots of quotes from revelations, and let another go with him who can say, by the power of the Holy Spirit, Thus says the Lord, and explain what the people should believe—what they should do—how they should live, and teach them to embrace the principles of salvation— even if he can't provide a single logical argument and may feel weak, depending on the Lord for strength, as such people often do, you will consistently find that the person who testifies through the power of the Holy Spirit will convince and attract many more honest and sincere individuals than the purely logical thinker. 8:53.
However good and useful a classical education may be in the possession of a good and wise man, yet it is not essentially necessary for him to have it, to tell the simple truth which is given to mankind by the revelations of God, because it can be told by the simple and the unlearned. 11:215.
However beneficial and helpful a classical education might be for a good and wise person, it isn’t absolutely required for them to convey the simple truth revealed by God to humanity, because it can be expressed by ordinary people and those who aren’t formally educated. 11:215.
Debate and argument have not that saving effect that has testifying to the truth as the Lord reveals it to the Elder by the Spirit. I think you will all agree with me in this; at least, such is my experience. I do not wish to be understood as throwing a straw in the way of the Elders storing their minds with all the arguments they can gather to urge in defense of their religion, nor do I wish to hinder them in the least from learning all they can with regard {507} to religions and governments. The more knowledge the Elders have the better. 8:53.
Debate and arguments don’t have the enlightening effect that comes from the truth revealed by the Lord to the Elder through the Spirit. I think you all can agree with me on this; at least, that’s been my experience. I don’t want to be seen as discouraging the Elders from gathering all the arguments they can to support their faith, nor do I want to prevent them from learning as much as possible about religions and governments. The more knowledge the Elders gain, the better. {507} 8:53.
I had only traveled a short time to testify to the people, before I learned this one fact, that you might prove doctrine from the Bible till doomsday, and it would merely convince a people, but would not convert them. You might read the Bible from Genesis to Revelation, and prove every iota that you advance, and that alone would have no converting influence upon the people. Nothing short of a testimony by the power of the Holy Ghost would bring light and knowledge to them—bring them in their hearts to repentance. Nothing short of that would ever do. You have frequently heard me say that I would rather hear an Elder, either here or in the world, speak only five words accompanied by the power of God, and they would do more good than to hear long sermons without the Spirit. That is true, and we know it. 5:327.
I had only traveled for a short time to share my message with the people before I realized this one thing: you could argue doctrine from the Bible until the end of time, and it would only convince people but not truly change them. You could read the Bible from Genesis to Revelation and prove every detail you presented, but that alone wouldn’t have any transformative effect on the people. Only a testimony through the power of the Holy Ghost would bring them light and understanding—would lead them to true repentance in their hearts. Nothing less would ever be effective. You've often heard me say that I would rather listen to an Elder, whether here or anywhere else, say just five words filled with the power of God than to hear long sermons without the Spirit. That’s the truth, and we all know it. 5:327.
When a false theory has to be maintained, it requires to be set forth with much care; it requires study, and learning, and cunning sophistry to gild over a falsehood and give it the semblance of truth, and make it plausible and congenial to the feelings of the people; but the most simple and unlearned person can tell you the truth. A child can tell you the truth, in child-like language, while falsehood requires the lawyer and the priest to tell it to make it at all plausible; it requires a scholastic education to make falsehood pass for truth. 11:214.
When you need to defend a false theory, it takes a lot of effort. It requires careful presentation, study, knowledge, and clever argumentation to disguise a lie and make it seem true and acceptable to people's feelings. But even the simplest, least educated person can express the truth. A child can convey the truth in their straightforward way, while lies need a lawyer or a priest to make them at all believable. It takes formal education to make a lie seem like the truth. 11:214.
The servants of God have truth, and nothing but truth, to present to the world, that the world may be sanctified by the truth. The truth needeth no polish to make it lovely and desirable to those who love it. 11:234.
The servants of God have the truth, and only the truth, to share with the world, so that the world can be made holy by the truth. The truth doesn’t need any embellishments to be beautiful and appealing to those who cherish it. 11:234.
They must eventually either acknowledge that he is the {508} Son of God and that his Gospel is the only Gospel, or they must take infidelity. Sooner or later the sects, one after another, will deny the Savior and every one of the ordinances of his Gospel, until they are all enveloped in infidelity, or they must accept the whole. Strange as it may appear, they are now following shadows, phantoms of the brain, and mischievous manifestations. 14:74.
They will eventually have to either accept that he is the {508} Son of God and that his Gospel is the only true Gospel, or they will choose to be unfaithful. Sooner or later, the different sects will each deny the Savior and every one of his Gospel's ordinances until they are all caught up in disbelief, or they will have to embrace everything he taught. As strange as it may seem, they are currently chasing after illusions, figments of the mind, and misleading signs. 14:74.
What should the wicked hear? They should hear a man testify that Joseph Smith was and is a Prophet of God, that he was a good man, and that he did plant and establish the Kingdom of God on the earth, and we know it. "How shall I know?" says one. By obeying the commandments given to you. The Lord has said, go into the waters of baptism and be baptized for the remission of your sins, and you shall receive a witness that I am telling you the truth. How? By baptism and the laying on of hands alone? No. By seeing the sick healed? No, but by the Spirit that shall come unto you through obedience, which will make you feel like little children, and cause you to delight in doing good, to love your Father in Heaven and the society of the righteous. Have you malice and wrath then? No, it is taken from you, and you feel like the child in its mother's lap. You will feel kind to your children, to your brothers and sisters, to your parents and neighbors, and to all around you; you will feel a glow, as of fire, burning within you; and if you open your mouths to talk you will declare ideas which you did not formerly think of; they will flow into your mind, even such as you have not thought of for years. The Scriptures will be opened to you, and you will see how clear and reasonable everything is which this or that Elder teaches you. Your hearts will be comforted, you can lie down and sleep in peace, and {509} wake up with feelings as pleasant as the breezes of summer. This is witness to you. 3:211.
What should the wicked hear? They should hear a man testify that Joseph Smith was and is a Prophet of God, that he was a good man, and that he established the Kingdom of God on earth, and we know it. "How will I know?" someone asks. By following the commandments given to you. The Lord has said, go into the waters of baptism and be baptized for the forgiveness of your sins, and you will receive a witness that I am speaking the truth. How? Just by baptism and the laying on of hands? No. By seeing the sick healed? No, but by the Spirit that will come to you through obedience, which will make you feel like little children and cause you to take joy in doing good, to love your Father in Heaven and the company of the righteous. Do you have malice and anger then? No, it is taken from you, and you feel like a child in its mother's lap. You will feel kindness toward your children, your brothers and sisters, your parents and neighbors, and everyone around you; you will feel a warmth, like fire, burning inside you; and if you open your mouth to speak, you will express thoughts you never had before; they will flow into your mind, even ideas you haven't thought of for years. The Scriptures will be revealed to you, and you will see how clear and reasonable everything is that this or that Elder teaches you. Your hearts will be comforted, you can lie down and sleep peacefully, and {509} wake up with feelings as pleasant as the summer breeze. This is your witness. 3:211.
The Latter-day Saints realize that there is no period of man's existence not incorporated with the plan of salvation, and directly pointing to a future existence. Consequently, when we stand here to speak to the people, let every man speak what is in his heart. If one of our Elders is capable of giving us a lecture upon any of the sciences, let it be delivered in the spirit of meekness—in the spirit of the holy Gospel. If, on the Sabbath day, when we are assembled here to worship the Lord, one of the Elders should be prompted to give us a lecture on any branch of education with which he is acquainted, is it outside the pale of our religion? I think not. If any of the Elders are disposed to give a lecture to parents and children on letters, on the rudiments of the English language, it is in my religion, it is a part of my faith. Or if an Elder shall give us a lecture upon astronomy, chemistry, or geology, our religion embraces it all. It matters not what the subject be, if it tends to improve the mind, exalt the feelings, and enlarge the capacity. The truth that is in all the arts and sciences forms a part of our religion. Faith is no more a part of it than any other true principle of philosophy. Were I to give you a lecture today upon farming, would I be speaking upon a matter that transcends the bounds of our religion? Agriculture is a part of it as well as any other truth. Were I to lecture on business principles of any kind, our religion embraces it; and what it does not circumscribe, it would be well for us to dispense with at once and forever. 1:334.
The Latter-day Saints understand that there's no time in a person's life that isn’t connected to the plan of salvation and pointing towards a future existence. Therefore, when we are here speaking to the people, everyone should express what’s in their heart. If one of our Elders is able to give us a talk on any science, it should be done with humility—in the spirit of the holy Gospel. If, on the Sabbath, when we gather here to worship the Lord, one of the Elders feels inspired to share information about any educational topic he knows, is that outside the scope of our religion? I think not. If any of the Elders want to give a talk to parents and children about literacy or the basics of the English language, it’s within my religion, it’s part of my faith. Likewise, if an Elder talks about astronomy, chemistry, or geology, our religion includes it all. It doesn’t matter what the topic is, as long as it helps to improve the mind, uplift the spirit, and expand our understanding. The truths found in all the arts and sciences are part of our religion. Faith is just as much a part of it as any true principle of philosophy. If I were to give you a lecture today on farming, would I be discussing something that goes beyond our religion? Agriculture is part of it just like any other truth. If I lectured on business principles of any kind, our religion encompasses that as well; and anything outside that should be disregarded immediately and permanently. 1:334.
Humility and Devotion, the Essentials—The Kingdom of our God, that is set upon the earth, does not require men {510} of many words and flaming oratorical talents, to establish truth and righteousness. It is not the many words that accomplish the designs of our Father in Heaven, with him it is the acts of the people more than their words; this I was convinced of before I embraced the Gospel. Had it not been that I clearly saw and understood that the Lord Almighty would take the weak things of this world to confound the mighty, the wise, and the talented, there was nothing that could have induced me, or persuaded me, to have ever become a public speaker. 4:20.
Humility and Devotion, the Essentials—The Kingdom of our God, which is established on earth, doesn’t need people {510} who use lots of words and impressive speaking skills to promote truth and righteousness. It's not about how many words are spoken; what matters to our Father in Heaven is the actions of the people more than their words. I realized this even before I accepted the Gospel. If I hadn’t clearly seen and understood that the Almighty Lord would use the weak things of this world to challenge the powerful, wise, and skilled, nothing could have convinced me or persuaded me to become a public speaker. 4:20.
On the other hand, I do not wish any of the brethren to be discouraged, for if you feel that you cannot say a single word, no matter, if you will only be faithful to your God and to your religion, and be humble, and cleave unto righteousness, and forsake iniquity and sin, the Lord will guide you and give you words in due season. 2:268.
On the other hand, I don’t want any of the brothers to feel discouraged. If you feel like you can’t say a single word, that’s okay. As long as you remain faithful to your God and your beliefs, stay humble, hold on to what’s right, and turn away from wrongdoing and sin, the Lord will guide you and provide you with the right words when the time comes. 2:268.
I have known some of the Elders when they thought they would be called out to preach, keep away from meeting lest they should be called upon, for they feel their littleness, their nothingness, their inability to rise up and preach to the people. They do not feel that they are anybody, and why should they expose their weaknesses? I have noticed one thing in regard to this—quite as many of these men become giants in the cause of truth, as there are of any other class; for when they get away they begin to lean on the Lord, and to seek unto him, and feeling their weaknesses, they ask him to give them wisdom to speak to the people as occasion may require. Others can rise up here and preach a flaming discourse, insomuch that you would think they were going to tear down the nations; but when they go out into the world they often accomplish but little. 2:267. {511}
I’ve known some Elders who avoid meetings because they think they might be called to preach. They feel small, insignificant, and unable to stand up and speak to the people. They don’t see themselves as important and wonder why they should reveal their weaknesses. I’ve noticed that quite a few of those men become leaders in the pursuit of truth, just like any other group. When they step away, they start to rely on the Lord and seek His guidance. Acknowledging their weaknesses, they ask Him for the wisdom needed to speak to the people when the opportunity arises. Others can get up and deliver powerful sermons that make it seem like they’re ready to take on the world, but when they go out into the real world, they often don’t achieve much. 2:267. {511}
Preach Only That Which is Known—With regard to doctrinal points, that which we do not understand should not be talked about in, this stand; and the Elders of Israel should never contend about any point of doctrine that does not pertain to the present day's salvation. 7:47.
Preach Only What is Known—When it comes to doctrinal issues, we shouldn’t discuss things we don’t understand. The Elders of Israel should never argue about any doctrine that isn’t relevant to salvation today. 7:47.
I will give a caution to my brethren, the Elders—never undertake to teach a thing that you do not understand. Such things will come into your minds; but without launching out on such subjects, questions may be asked and answered, and we gain knowledge from each other. There is plenty within the scope of our own brains that, by the assistance of the Spirit of the Lord, will enable us to tell many things—more than the world, or even more than the Saints can receive. 13:263.
I want to warn my fellow Elders—never try to teach something you don’t fully understand. Thoughts on these topics may come to you, but instead of diving into them, we can ask and answer questions, gaining knowledge from one another. There’s a lot within our own minds that, with help from the Spirit of the Lord, will allow us to communicate many truths—more than the world knows, or even what the Saints can comprehend. 13:263.
If you do not understand a doctrine or a portion of Scripture, when information is asked of you, say that the Lord has not revealed that to you, or that he has not opened your understanding to grasp it, and that you do not feel safe in giving an interpretation until he does. 8:56.
If you don’t understand a doctrine or a part of Scripture, when someone asks you for information, say that the Lord hasn’t revealed that to you, or that He hasn’t opened your understanding to grasp it, and that you don’t feel comfortable giving an interpretation until He does. 8:56.
Hints for Preachers—Short sermons fitly spoken, are better than long ones ill spoken. 3:249.
Hints for Preachers—Short sermons that are well delivered are better than long ones that are poorly delivered. 3:249.
The spirit of truth will do more to bring persons to light and knowledge, than flowery words. 4:21.
The spirit of truth will do more to bring people to understanding and knowledge than fancy words. 4:21.
I wish to see the Elders get up here and manifest their spirits, and speak as they feel when they are alone in their meditations. 3:237.
I want to see the Elders come up here, reveal their spirits, and express themselves as they do in their private meditations. 3:237.
I care little for a man's language, if his spirit proves to me that he has the love of God within him. 9:290.
I don't care much about a man's words if his spirit shows me that he has the love of God in him. 9:290.
No man ever preached a Gospel sermon, except by the gift and power of the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven. Without this power, there is no light in the preaching. 8:138.
No man ever preached a Gospel sermon without the gift and power of the Holy Spirit sent down from heaven. Without this power, there is no clarity in the preaching. 8:138.
Elders in this Church—men who have been members for years,—often speak of principles in the abstract, when they would be better understood if they spoke of them in connection with other kindred principles. 8:259.
Elders in this Church—men who have been members for years—often talk about principles in general terms, when they would be better understood if they connected them with other related principles. 8:259.
Perfection in conveying ideas is not yet given to the children of men. Our language is altogether inadequate for always conveying our ideas with unmistakable precision, and the same ideas are generally advanced in different words by different persons. 8:259.
Perfection in expressing ideas is not yet achievable for humanity. Our language is not always sufficient to convey our thoughts with absolute clarity, and the same ideas are usually presented in various words by different people. 8:259.
When a person opens his mouth, no matter what he talks about, to a person of quick discernment he will disclose more or less of his true sentiments. You cannot hide the heart, when the mouth is open. If you want to keep your heart secret, keep your mouth shut. 6:74.
When someone talks, no matter the topic, a perceptive person can reveal some of their true feelings. You can’t hide your emotions when you’re speaking. If you want to keep your inner thoughts private, stay silent. 6:74.
There are two thousand persons in this assembly, and if only half a dozen of them have done wrong, I could not chastise them without appearing to chastise the whole congregation, which in reality is not so. By chastising the guilty, however, it is impossible to spot the conscience of good men and women, whose hearts are clean and pure as a piece of white paper. 1:92.
There are two thousand people in this gathering, and if only a handful of them have done wrong, I can’t punish them without making it seem like I’m punishing the entire group, which isn’t true. By punishing the guilty, it’s impossible to recognize the good men and women who have hearts as clean and pure as a blank sheet of paper. 1:92.
We can form some kind of an idea how a man feels by looking at him, but if you wish a man to portray himself faithfully you must get him to talk, and I will insure that the organs of speech will show out the true state of the mind, sooner or later, and reveal the fruit of his heart. No man can hide it if he is allowed to talk; he will be sure to manifest his true feelings. 3:237. {513}
We can get a sense of how a person feels by observing them, but if you want someone to express themselves accurately, you need to get them talking. I guarantee that when they speak, their true thoughts and feelings will eventually come out. No one can hide their emotions if they’re allowed to talk; they will inevitably reveal what’s really in their heart. 3:237. {513}
If you wish to impress on the minds of individuals or an audience anything that you desire them to remember, you will have to use language accordingly. 14:193.
If you want to make a lasting impression on people or an audience about something you want them to remember, you need to use the right language. 14:193.
When we hear a man that can speak of heavenly things, and present them to the people in a way that they can be understood, you may know that to that man the avenue is open, and he, by some power, has communication with heavenly beings; and when the highest intelligence is exhibited, he, perhaps, has communication with the highest intelligence that exists. 8:206.
When we hear a person who can talk about spiritual matters and explain them in a way that people can grasp, you can tell that this person has found a path to deeper understanding and has, in some way, connected with higher beings. And when they display the highest intelligence, it’s likely that they have a connection to the greatest intelligence there is. 8:206.
I do not like to hear men make excuses, although it is natural, and I put up with it. I wish they could see and understand that they have had advantages above many of their brethren—that they have been greatly blessed, and should never complain, but should stand up here and exercise themselves according to the best of their ability, and do all the good possible for them to do. 5:97.
I don't like hearing men make excuses, even though it's natural, and I tolerate it. I wish they could see and understand that they have had advantages over many of their peers—that they have been very fortunate and should never complain, but should stand up here and do their best, contributing as much good as they can. 5:97.
The truth is easily understood, and as easily told. The agriculturist and the mechanic can tell the truth, and become efficient ministers of it, by living faithfully in accordance with what they know of the Gospel; for in this way they obtain the Holy Ghost, which giveth utterance. 11:214.
The truth is simple to understand and easy to share. Farmers and skilled workers can speak the truth and effectively spread it by living genuinely according to what they know of the Gospel; through this, they receive the Holy Spirit, which enables them to speak out. 11:214.
When people are hungry they need substantial food; when they are thirsty they need substantial drink. Moses' smiting the rock would not have benefited the people in the least, if water had not gushed out. It is the duty of the true minister of Christ to instruct the people of God how to get their food today, and to teach them by precept and example how to become an independent nation. 11:133.
When people are hungry, they need real food; when they're thirsty, they need real drink. Moses striking the rock wouldn't have helped the people at all if water hadn't burst out. It's the responsibility of a true minister of Christ to show God's people how to get their sustenance today, and to teach them through both teaching and example how to become an independent nation. 11:133.
It yields solid satisfaction to hear men testify of the truth of the Gospel. It is always peculiarly interesting to me to hear the Saints tell their experience. It is to me one of the best of sermons to hear men and women relate to each other how the Lord has wrought upon their understanding and brought them into the path of truth, life, and salvation. I would rather hear men tell their own experience, and testify that Joseph was a Prophet of the Lord, and that the Book of Mormon, the Bible, and other revelations of God, are true; that they know it by the gift and power of God; that they have conversed with angels, have had the power of the Holy Ghost upon them, giving them visions and revelations, than hear any kind of preaching that ever saluted my ears. 1:89.
It’s truly satisfying to hear people share their testimonies about the truth of the Gospel. I find it especially interesting when the Saints recount their experiences. Listening to men and women explain how the Lord has influenced their understanding and guided them onto the path of truth, life, and salvation is like one of the best sermons for me. I’d much prefer to hear individuals share their personal experiences and testify that Joseph was a Prophet of the Lord and that the Book of Mormon, the Bible, and other revelations from God are true; that they know it through the gift and power of God; that they have talked with angels and have felt the power of the Holy Ghost upon them, giving them visions and revelations, than to hear any kind of preaching that I've ever come across. 1:89.
A man who wishes to receive light and knowledge, to increase in the faith of the Holy Gospel, and to grow in the knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus Christ, will find that when he imparts knowledge to others he will also grow and increase. Be not miserly in your feelings, but get knowledge and understanding by freely imparting it to others, and be not like a man who selfishly hoards his gold; for that man will not thus increase upon the amount, but will become contracted in his views and feelings. So the man who will not impart freely of the knowledge he has received, will become so contracted in his mind that he cannot receive truth when it is presented to him. Wherever you see an opportunity to do good, do it, for that is the way to increase and grow in the knowledge of the truth. 2:267.
A person who wants to gain insight and knowledge, strengthen their faith in the Holy Gospel, and deepen their understanding of the truth as it is found in Jesus Christ will discover that sharing knowledge with others will also help them grow. Don’t be stingy with your feelings; instead, gain knowledge and understanding by sharing it freely with others. Don't be like someone who hoards their wealth, as that person won’t see any real growth but will limit their perspective and feelings. Similarly, someone who refuses to share the knowledge they’ve gained will narrow their mind to the point where they cannot accept new truths when they come their way. Whenever you see an opportunity to do something good, take it, as that is the way to expand and thrive in the understanding of the truth. 2:267.
If a congregation wish to be instructed so as to understand alike and alike receive an increase of wisdom and {515} knowledge, their minds must be intent on the subject before them. They must not suffer their thoughts to be roaming over the earth; they must not permit their minds to be scanning and traversing their every-day duties and avocations. 6:93-4.
If a congregation wants to be taught in a way that helps everyone understand and gain more wisdom and {515} knowledge, they need to focus on the topic at hand. They shouldn't let their thoughts wander aimlessly; they shouldn't allow their minds to drift toward their daily tasks and responsibilities. 6:93-4.
Elders of Israel and Bishops, be fathers, and take a course by which you will win the affections of the people. How? With your silken lips? No, no; but with the fear of the Almighty. Do you know that men and women of God love truth? They do not love sophistry, it is an abomination to them. 4:283.
Elders of Israel and Bishops, be fathers, and choose a path that will earn the people's trust. How? With sweet words? No, no; but with the reverence of the Almighty. Do you know that men and women of God love the truth? They don’t appreciate deception; it’s detestable to them. 4:283.
A few words now, with regard to preaching. The greatest and loudest sermon that can be preached, or that ever was preached on the face of the earth, is practice. No other is equal to it. 12:271-2.
A few words now about preaching. The biggest and most impactful sermon that can be delivered, or that has ever been delivered on this earth, is practice. None can compare to it. 12:271-2.
If you will reflect upon what class of speakers have most edified you, no matter whether they are taught or untaught in, the learning of the schools, you will readily discover that it has been those whose minds were stored with good ideas, and who spoke so that you could readily and easily understand them, whether their language was couched in the most approved style or not. When you hear individuals speak whose minds are stored with rich ideas, do they not benefit you the most? I care but little about your language, hand out the ideas, and let us know what you have stored in your minds. 3:243-4.
If you think about which speakers have taught you the most, whether they have formal education or not, you'll see it's those who have good ideas in their minds and explain them in a way that's easy to understand, regardless of whether their style is conventional or not. When you listen to people who have interesting ideas, don't they help you the most? I'm not too concerned about your language; just share your ideas and let us know what you have in your mind. 3:243-4.
I have the same diffidence in my feelings that most public speakers have, and am apt to think that others can speak better and more edifying than I can. There are but few public speakers but what feel more or less timidity. That is probably not so much a man-fearing spirit as it is a natural delicacy or timidity. All of you have doubtless to {516} some extent realized the same feeling, either in large or small assemblies, and also in social conversation. People generally are more or less disturbed and thrown off their balance by the sound of their own voices, especially when speaking to an audience, even after being much used to addressing assemblies. Some of our most eloquent and interesting speakers would rather do almost anything than speak to the congregations that assemble here. That diffidence or timidity we must dispense with. When it becomes our duty to talk, we ought to be willing to talk. If we never exhibit the knowledge within us, the people will not know really whether we have any. 6:93.
I share the same self-doubt in my feelings that most public speakers do, and I'm inclined to think that others are more capable and inspiring than I am. Few public speakers don't experience some level of nervousness. It's probably not so much a fear of judgment as it is a natural shyness or hesitance. You all have likely felt this to some degree, whether in large gatherings or smaller social chats. People generally feel a bit uneasy and thrown off by the sound of their own voices, especially when addressing an audience, even after they’ve done it many times. Some of our most articulate and engaging speakers would rather do almost anything than speak to the crowds that gather here. We need to overcome that self-doubt or nervousness. When it’s our turn to speak, we should be ready to do so. If we never share what we know, people will never truly understand whether we have any knowledge at all. 6:93.
If an Elder in preaching the Gospel, does not feel that he has the power to preach life and salvation, and legally to administer the ordinances, and that, too, by the power of God, he will not fill his mission to his own credit, nor to the good of the people, and the advancement and honor of the Kingdom of God. From all I can read, from all I can gather, from the revelations from God to man, and from the revelations of the Spirit to me, no man can successfully preach the Gospel and be owned, blessed, and acknowledged by the heavens, unless he preaches by the power of God through direct revelation. Not but that, in a great many instances, a man may not be manifestly under the immediate and powerful influences and direction of revelation to dictate him all the time in his meditations and reasonings, and yet can advance many good ideas that he has gathered by means of his natural reasoning. But to magnify and make honorable the calling of an Elder in this Church, I cannot conceive, in my understanding, any other true principle by which it can be done, only when perfectly controlled by the Spirit of the Lord. 8:52-53. {517}
If an Elder preaching the Gospel doesn't feel he has the power to teach about life and salvation and legally administer the ordinances through God's power, he won't fulfill his mission for his own benefit, for the good of the people, or for the advancement and honor of God's Kingdom. From everything I've read, from what I've gathered, from the revelations from God to man, and from the Spirit's revelations to me, no one can effectively preach the Gospel and be recognized, blessed, and acknowledged by heaven unless he preaches by God's power through direct revelation. This doesn't mean that, in many cases, a person may not be clearly under immediate and strong influences of revelation to guide him constantly in his thoughts and reasoning, yet still bring forward many good ideas that he has developed through his own reasoning. However, to elevate and honor the calling of an Elder in this Church, I can't understand any other true principle that would achieve this, except when completely guided by the Spirit of the Lord. 8:52-53. {517}
When a "Mormon" Elder offers evidence of this great work to unbelievers, they tell him that he is a party concerned, and his evidence cannot be taken with regard to Joseph Smith's mission. I ask the Christian world, Where are your witnesses that Jesus is the Christ? Who are those who testified of his mission, and how many are there? Eight persons testified of him, and their testimony is recorded, and they were his disciples and parties concerned; yet at this day all the Christian world is ready to receive their testimony. I testify that this work of God in which we are engaged has been commenced to gather the House of Israel and establish Zion in the last days, and has more outward and weighty evidence to prove that it is of God than there was in the days of Jesus to prove that he was the Christ. When the Book of Mormon came forth it was testified to by twelve witnesses, and who can dispute their testimony? No living person on the earth can do it; and besides the testimony of these twelve witnesses, hundreds and thousands have received a witness to themselves from the heavens, and who can dispute their testimony? No living person on the earth can do it. This infidel world inquires, "Where do you get your testimony?" We answer, we get it from the heavens. Were we to ask them where they get the knowledge they possess, they reply, "We do not know; it came to us; we know not its source." We have testimony that the Bible is true, that the prophecies contained in it are true, that Jesus is the Son of God, and came to redeem the world. Have the so-called Christian world this kind of testimony? They have not. All the testimony they can boast of is the testimony of eight men who lived nearly two thousand years ago. The infidel world cannot {518} receive their testimony, because they were parties concerned. 12:208.
When a "Mormon" Elder presents evidence of this significant work to non-believers, they tell him that he has a personal interest in it, and his evidence can't be trusted regarding Joseph Smith's mission. I ask the Christian community, where are your witnesses that Jesus is the Christ? Who testified about his mission, and how many are there? Eight people testified about him, their accounts are documented, and they were his disciples and had a stake in it; yet today, the entire Christian world is ready to accept their testimony. I bear witness that this work of God, which we are involved in, has started to gather the House of Israel and build Zion in the last days, and it has more visible and significant evidence to support that it is from God than existed in the days of Jesus to prove he was the Christ. When the Book of Mormon was published, it was confirmed by twelve witnesses—who can dispute their testimony? No one alive today can challenge it; and besides the testimony of these twelve, hundreds and thousands have received personal confirmation from heaven—who can dispute their testimony? No one alive can. This skeptical world asks, "Where do you get your testimony?" We reply, we receive it from heaven. If we were to ask them where they get their knowledge, they would answer, "We don't know; it just came to us; we don't know its source." We have testimony that the Bible is true, that the prophecies in it are true, that Jesus is the Son of God, and that he came to save the world. Does the so-called Christian world have this kind of testimony? They do not. All the evidence they can boast about is from eight men who lived nearly two thousand years ago. The skeptical world cannot {518} accept their testimony because they were personally involved. 12:208.
CHAPTER XXIX
VISIONS, MYSTERIES AND MIRACLES
Visions, Mysteries, and Miracles
Visions of a Personal Nature—I ask, Is there a reason for men and women being exposed more constantly and more powerfully, to the power of the enemy, by having visions than by not having them? There is and it is simply this—God never bestows upon his people, or upon an individual, superior blessings without a severe trial to prove them, to prove that individual, or that people, to see whether they will keep their covenants with him, and keep in remembrance what he has shown them. Then the greater the vision, the greater the display of the power of the enemy.
Visions of a Personal Nature—I ask, Is there a reason why men and women are consistently and intensely exposed to the enemy's power through visions rather than being without them? There is, and it's simple—God never grants his people, or any individual, greater blessings without a tough trial to test them, to assess whether they will uphold their commitments to him and remember what he has revealed to them. Therefore, the greater the vision, the more significant the display of the enemy's power.
So when individuals are blessed with visions, revelations, and great manifestations, look out, then the Devil is nigh you, and you will be tempted in proportion to the visions, revelation, or manifestation you have received. 3:205-206.
So when people are gifted with visions, revelations, and significant manifestations, be careful, because the Devil is close by, and you will be tempted in relation to the visions, revelations, or manifestations you’ve received. 3:205-206.
If the Lord Almighty should reveal to a High Priest, or to any other than the head, things that are true, or that have been and will be, and show to him the destiny of this people twenty-five years from now, or a new doctrine that will in five, ten, or twenty years hence become the doctrine of this Church and Kingdom, but which has not yet been revealed to this people, and reveal it to him by the same Spirit, the same messenger, the same voice, the same power that gave revelations to Joseph when he was living, it would be a blessing to that High Priest, or individual; but he must rarely divulge it to a second person on the face of the earth, until God reveals it through the proper source to become {520} the property of the people at large. Therefore when you hear Elders say that God does not reveal through the President of the Church that which they know, and tell wonderful things, you may generally set it down as a God's truth that the revelation they have had is from the Devil, and not from God. If they had received from the proper source, the same power that revealed to them would have shown them that they must keep the things revealed in their own bosoms, and they seldom would have a desire to disclose them to the second person. 3:318.
If the Lord Almighty were to reveal to a High Priest, or anyone other than the head, truths about what has happened, what is happening, and what will happen—showing him the fate of this people twenty-five years from now, or a new doctrine that will become the doctrine of this Church and Kingdom in five, ten, or twenty years, but has not yet been revealed to these people—and if it’s revealed to him by the same Spirit, the same messenger, the same voice, and the same power that gave revelations to Joseph when he was alive, it would be a blessing for that High Priest or individual; however, he should rarely share it with anyone else on earth until God reveals it through the proper source to make it {520} the property of the people as a whole. Therefore, when you hear Elders say that God does not reveal through the President of the Church what they know and share amazing things, you can usually consider it a truth from God that the revelation they have received is from the Devil, not from God. If they had received it from the proper source, the same power that revealed it to them would have shown them that they must keep what was revealed to themselves, and they would rarely want to share it with anyone else. 3:318.
Leave Mysteries Alone—Now, brethren, preach the things that we verily believe, and when we come to points of doctrine that we do not know, even if we have good reason to believe them, if our philosophy teaches us they are true, pass them by and teach only to the people that which we do know. 13:265.
Leave Mysteries Alone—Now, friends, speak about the things we truly believe, and when we encounter points of doctrine that we do not understand, even if we have good reasons to think they are true, if our reasoning suggests they are accurate, skip over them and teach only what we know. 13:265.
What is a mystery? We do not know, it is beyond our comprehension. When we talk about mystery, we talk about eternal obscurity; for that which is known, ceases to be a mystery; and all that is known, we may know as we progress in the scale of our intelligence. That which is eternally beyond the comprehension of all our intelligence is mystery. 1:274.
What is a mystery? We don't know; it's beyond our understanding. When we discuss mystery, we are referring to something that is always unclear; because once something is known, it stops being a mystery. Everything we know, we can learn as we advance in our intelligence. What is forever beyond our understanding is what we call mystery. 1:274.
These are the mysteries of the Kingdom of God upon the earth, to know how to purify and sanctify our affections, the earth upon which we stand, the air we breathe, the water we drink, the houses in which we dwell and the cities which we build, that when strangers come into our country they may feel a hallowed influence and acknowledge a power to which they are strangers. 10:176.
These are the mysteries of the Kingdom of God on Earth: understanding how to purify and sanctify our feelings, the land we stand on, the air we breathe, the water we drink, the homes we live in, and the cities we create, so that when outsiders come to our country, they can feel a sacred influence and recognize a power that is new to them. 10:176.
Jesus said to his disciples, to them it was given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven, but to them that {521} were without, it was not given. If we were to examine the subject closely, we should learn that a very scanty portion of the things of the Kingdom were ever revealed, even to the disciples. If we were prepared to gaze upon the mysteries of the Kingdom, as they are with God, we should then know that only a very small portion of them has been handed out here and there. God, by his Spirit, has revealed many things to his people, but, in almost all cases, he has straightway shut up the vision of the mind. He will let his servants gaze upon eternal things for a moment, but straightway the vision is closed, and they are left as they were, that they may learn to act by faith, or as the Apostle has it, not walking by sight, but by faith. 1:264.
Jesus told his disciples that they were privileged to understand the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven, while those outside did not have that privilege. If we closely examine this topic, we’ll discover that only a tiny fraction of the Kingdom's truths were ever revealed, even to the disciples. If we were to behold the mysteries of the Kingdom as they exist with God, we would realize that just a very small part has been shared here and there. God, through His Spirit, has revealed many things to His people, but in almost every case, He quickly closes the eyes of their minds. He allows His servants to glimpse eternal truths for a moment, but then He shuts that vision, leaving them as they were, so they can learn to act by faith, or as the Apostle puts it, not walking by sight, but by faith. 1:264.
You may now be inclined to say, "We wish to hear the mysteries of the kingdoms of the Gods who have existed from eternity, and of all the kingdoms in which they will dwell; we desire to have these things portrayed to our understandings."
You might be tempted to say, "We want to learn about the secrets of the kingdoms of the Gods who have existed forever, and all the realms where they will reside; we want these things explained to us."
Allow me to inform you that you are in the midst of it all now, that you are in just as good a kingdom as you will ever attain to, from now to all eternity, unless you make it yourselves by the grace of God, by the will of God, which is a code of laws perfectly calculated to govern and control eternal matter. 3:336.
Allow me to tell you that you are right in the middle of it all now, that you are in just as good a place as you will ever reach, from now to all eternity, unless you create it yourself through the grace of God, by the will of God, which is a set of laws perfectly designed to govern and manage eternal matter. 3:336.
If they will only live up to it, there has already been enough taught the brethren who have lived here for years to prepare them to enter into the strait gate and into the New Jerusalem, and be prepared to enjoy the society of the holy angels. 8:177.
If they would just follow it, the members who have lived here for years have already learned enough to get through the narrow gate and into the New Jerusalem, and be ready to enjoy the company of the holy angels. 8:177.
Providences of God, All Miracles—The providences of God are all a miracle to the human family until they understand them. There are no miracles, only to those who are {522} ignorant. A miracle is supposed to be a result without a cause, but there is no such thing. There is a cause for every result we see; and if we see a result without understanding the cause we call it a miracle. 14:79.
God's Providence, All Miracles—God's providences are all a miracle to humanity until they are understood. There are no miracles, only for those who are {522} ignorant. A miracle is thought to be a result without a cause, but that doesn't exist. Every result we observe has a cause; if we see a result without grasping the cause, we label it a miracle. 14:79.
The Gospel plan is so devised, that a miracle to make people believe would only be a condemnation to them. When you hear people tell what they have seen—that they have seen great and powerful miracles wrought, and they could not help believing, remember that "devils believe and tremble," because they cannot help it. When the voice of the Good Shepherd is heard, the honest in heart believe and receive it. It is good to taste with the inward taste, to see with the inward eyes, and to enjoy with the sensations of the ever-living spirit. No person, unless he is an adulterer, a fornicator, covetous, or an idolator, will ever require a miracle; in other words, no good, honest person ever will. 8:42.
The Gospel plan is designed in such a way that a miracle meant to force belief would actually lead to condemnation. When you hear people talking about incredible miracles they've witnessed and how they couldn't help but believe, remember that "even demons believe and tremble" because they have no choice. When the voice of the Good Shepherd is heard, those who are sincere in heart believe and accept it. It's important to experience with your inner self, to see with your inner vision, and to feel with the sensations of the ever-living spirit. No one, unless they are an adulterer, a fornicator, greedy, or an idolater, will ever need a miracle; in other words, a good, honest person never will. 8:42.
You have gathered the idea from me that it is not the miracles that are performed before a person's eyes that convince him that one is of God, or of the Devil; yet, if the Lord designs that a person should heal the sick, the individual can do so; but is that to convince the wicked that the operator is sent of God? No, it is a blessing on the Saints, and the wicked have nothing to-do with it, they have no business to hear of it; that is for the Saints, it is especially for their benefit, and theirs alone. 3:211.
You may have picked up from me that it's not the miracles we see that prove whether someone is from God or the Devil. However, if God wants someone to heal the sick, that person can do it. But is that meant to convince bad people that the healer is sent by God? No, it's a blessing for the Saints, and the wicked shouldn't be involved; they shouldn't even hear about it. It's meant specifically for the Saints, for their benefit alone. 3:211.
This, in my own mind, is argued out perfectly, upon natural principles. It is natural for me to believe that, if I plough the ground and sow wheat, in the proper season I shall reap a crop of wheat; this is the natural result. It was precisely so with the miracles that Jesus wrought upon the earth? At the wedding in Cana of Galilee, when they {523} had drunk all the wine, they went to the Savior and asked him what they should do. He ordered them to fill up their pots with water, and after having done so they drew forth of that water and found that it was wine. I believe that was real wine; I do not believe that it was done on the principle that such things are done in these days by wicked men, who, by means of what they term psychology, electrobiology, mesmerism, etc., influence men and make them believe that water is wine, and other things of a similar character. The Savior converted the water into wine. He knew how to call the necessary elements together in order to fill the water with the properties of wine. The elements are all around us; we eat, drink and breathe them, and Jesus, understanding the process of calling them together, performed no miracle except to those who were ignorant of that process. It was the same with the woman who was healed by touching the hem of his garment; she was healed by faith, but it was no miracle to Jesus. He understood the process, and although he was pressed by the crowd, behind and before, and on each side, so that he could scarcely make his way through it, the moment she touched him he felt virtue leave him and enquired who touched him. This was no miracle to him. He had the issues of life and death in his power; he had power to lay down his life and power to take it up again. This is what he says, and we must believe this if we believe the history of the Savior and the sayings of the Apostles recorded in the New Testament. Jesus had this power in and of himself; the Father bequeathed it to him; it was his legacy, and he had the power to lay down his life and take it again. He had the streams and issues of life within him and when he said "Live" to individuals, they lived. The diseases that are {524} and ever have been prevalent among the human family are from beneath, and are entailed upon them through the fall—through the disobedience of our first parents; but Jesus, having the issues of life at his command, could counteract those diseases at his pleasure. The case of the Centurion's servant is a striking instance of this. The Centurion sent and besought Jesus to heal his servant. "Say in a word," said he, "and my servant shall be healed." Jesus, seeing the man's earnestness and solicitude, said, "I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel." And it is said that they who were sent, returned to the Centurion's house and found the servant healed. Jesus counteracted the disease preying upon the system of this man, but to himself, knowing the principle by which the disease was rebuked, it was no miracle. 13:140-141.
This, in my opinion, is perfectly argued based on natural principles. It makes sense for me to believe that if I plow the ground and plant wheat at the right time, I will harvest a crop of wheat; that's just the natural result. The same goes for the miracles that Jesus performed on earth. At the wedding in Cana of Galilee, when they had run out of wine, they went to the Savior and asked him what they should do. He told them to fill their jars with water, and when they drew from that water, they discovered it was wine. I believe it was real wine; I don’t think it happened in the way that modern-day frauds, using what they call psychology, electrobiology, mesmerism, and so on, create the illusion that water is wine and similar tricks. The Savior transformed the water into wine. He knew how to bring the necessary elements together to give the water the properties of wine. The elements are all around us; we consume them every day, and Jesus, understanding how to gather them together, performed no miracle except to those who were unaware of that process. The same goes for the woman who was healed by touching the hem of his garment; she was healed through faith, but to Jesus, it was no miracle. He understood the process, and even though he was surrounded by a crowd, so tightly that he could barely move, the moment she touched him, he felt power go out from him and asked who touched him. This was no miracle for him. He had the power of life and death; he could lay down his life and take it back again. This is what he says, and we must believe this if we accept the history of the Savior and the teachings of the Apostles recorded in the New Testament. Jesus had this power within himself; the Father passed it on to him; it was his inheritance, and he had the ability to give up his life and take it back again. He contained the currents of life, and when he said "Live" to individuals, they lived. The diseases that have always existed among humans are from below and are inherited from the fall—due to the disobedience of our first parents; but Jesus, having control over the forces of life, could counteract those diseases whenever he wanted. The situation with the Centurion’s servant is a clear example of this. The Centurion sent for Jesus, asking him to heal his servant. "Just say the word," he said, "and my servant will be healed." Jesus, noticing the man's earnestness and concern, replied, "I haven't seen such great faith, even in Israel." And it's said that those who were sent returned to the Centurion's home and found the servant healed. Jesus countered the disease afflicting this man, but for him, knowing the principle that allowed the disease to be rebuked, it was no miracle. 13:140-141.
As quick as I admit that the history Moses gives of himself is true, I cannot have any question in the world but what in ancient days they understood in a measure how to command the elements. The magicians of Egypt were instructed in things pertaining to true riches, and had obtained keys and powers enough to produce a bogus in opposition to the true coin, as it were, and thus they deceived the king and the people. They could cause frogs to come upon the land, as well as Moses could. They could turn the waters of Egypt into blood, and in many more things compete with Moses. There was one thing, however, they could not do, though they produced a very good bogus, but it was not quite the true coin. When they threw their staffs on the floor before the king, these could not swallow the staff of Moses, but the staff of Moses swallowed the staffs of the magicians. I have no {525} doubt that men can perform many such wonders by the principles of natural philosophy. 1:270.
As much as I agree that Moses's account of his life is true, I have no doubt that in ancient times, they understood to some extent how to control the elements. The magicians of Egypt were knowledgeable in matters related to true wealth and had gained enough skills and powers to create a fake version to rival the real thing, which allowed them to deceive the king and the people. They could bring frogs upon the land, just like Moses could. They could turn the waters of Egypt into blood and match Moses in many other ways. However, there was one thing they could not do; although they produced a very good imitation, it wasn’t quite the real deal. When they threw their staffs on the ground before the king, their staffs could not swallow Moses's staff, but Moses's staff swallowed the staffs of the magicians. I have no {525} doubt that people can perform many such wonders through the principles of natural philosophy. 1:270.
Miracles for Believers—Miracles, or these extraordinary manifestations of the power of God, are not for the unbeliever; they are to console the Saints, and to strengthen and confirm the faith of those who love, fear, and serve God, and not for outsiders. 12:97.
Miracles for Believers—Miracles, or these amazing displays of God’s power, aren't meant for non-believers; they are meant to comfort the Saints and to bolster and affirm the faith of those who love, respect, and serve God, not for those outside the faith. 12:97.
"Why do not the people speak with tongues?" We do, and we speak with tongues that you can understand, and Paul says he would rather speak five or ten words in a language that can be understood, than many in a language that cannot be. This is what may be conveyed. 15:133.
"Why don’t people speak in tongues?" We do, and we speak in languages you can understand, and Paul says he would rather speak five or ten words in a language that makes sense than many in a language that doesn’t. This is what can be conveyed. 15:133.
Faith Not Dependent on Miracles—I do not want to see a miracle to confirm the truth of any doctrine or saying that is revealed to me. If I can see that it is calculated to purify the hearts of the people and to sanctify their affections, and to reconcile them to God and to his law and government, it satisfies me; and so far as this goes, I might say that I am like the Christian world, in the belief that miracles are no longer needed. But I believe that miracles are as absolutely necessary now as they ever were. 13:140.
Faith Not Dependent on Miracles—I don’t need to see a miracle to believe in the truth of any doctrine or message that comes my way. If I can tell that it’s meant to purify people’s hearts, uplift their emotions, and bring them closer to God and His laws, that’s enough for me; and in that sense, I might share the view of the Christian world that miracles are no longer necessary. However, I believe that miracles are just as essential today as they have always been. 13:140.
Take the case of the Children of Israel and the miracles that were wrought in their deliverance from the land of Egypt. The question arises, was it through their faith, or because of the promises which God had made to their fathers? * * * It was not because of the righteousness of the Children of Israel, but because of the promises of the Lord to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, for he must fulfil the promises made to his servants. He wanted at one time to destroy the whole people, and told Moses to let him alone that he might destroy them because of their wickedness {526} and rebellion, and he would make of him (Moses) a great nation; but Moses pleaded in their behalf, and called upon the Lord to remember his promises, and they were preserved. 12:242-243.
Consider the situation of the Israelites and the miracles that occurred during their escape from Egypt. The question is, was it due to their faith, or because of the promises God made to their ancestors? * * * It wasn’t because of the Israelites’ righteousness, but because of the promises the Lord made to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, as He must fulfill the commitments made to His servants. At one point, He wanted to wipe out the entire nation and told Moses to let Him be so He could destroy them because of their wickedness {526} and rebellion, promising to make Moses into a great nation; however, Moses interceded for them and reminded the Lord of His promises, and they were saved. 12:242-243.
Do you suppose that Jesus Christ healed every person that was sick, or that all the devils were cast out in the country where he sojourned? I do not. Working miracles, healing the sick, raising the dead, and the like, were almost as rare in his day as in this our day. Once in a while the people would have faith in his power, and what is called a miracle would be performed, but the sick, the blind, the deaf and dumb, the crazy, and those possessed with different kinds of devils were around him, and only now and then could his faith have power to take effect, on account of the want of faith in the individuals. 3:45-46.
Do you think that Jesus Christ healed every person who was sick or that all the demons were driven out in the area where he lived? I don’t. Miracles, healing the sick, raising the dead, and similar acts were almost as uncommon in his time as they are in ours. Every so often, people would believe in his power, and what we call a miracle would happen, but the sick, the blind, the deaf and mute, the mentally ill, and those possessed by various demons were all around him, and occasionally his faith was powerful enough to have an impact due to the lack of faith among the individuals. 3:45-46.
If we have faith to feel that the issues of life and death are in our power, we can say to disease, "Be ye rebuked in the name of Jesus, and let life and health come into the system of this individual, from God, to counteract this disease;" and our faith will bring this by the laying on of hands by administering the ordinance of the holy Gospel. 13:141.
If we believe that we have control over life and death, we can command illness, saying, "I rebuke you in the name of Jesus, and I ask for life and health to flow into this person's body from God to fight this disease;" and our faith will manifest through the laying on of hands while performing the sacred rite of the Gospel. 13:141.
Men who have professedly seen the most, known and understood the most, in this Church, and who have testified in the presence of large congregations, in the name of Israel's God, that they have seen Jesus, etc., have been the very men who have left this Kingdom, before others who had to live by faith. 3:205.
Men who claim to have seen the most, known and understood the most in this Church, and who have testified in front of large congregations, in the name of Israel's God, that they have seen Jesus, etc., are often the very ones who have left this Kingdom before others who had to live by faith. 3:205.
You will recollect that I have often told you that miracles would not save a person, and I say that they never should. If I were to see a man come in here this day, and say, "I am the great one whom the Lord has sent," {527} and cause fire to come down in our sight, through the ceiling that is over our heads, I would not believe any more for that. It is no matter what he does, I cannot believe any more on that account. What will make me believe? What made the twelve Apostles of Jesus Christ witnesses? What constituted them Apostles—special witnesses to the world? Was it seeing miracles? No. What was it? The visions of their minds were opened, and it was necessary that a few should receive light, knowledge, and intelligence, that all the powers of earth and hell could not gainsay or compete with. That witness was within them, and yet, after all that was done for them, after all that Jesus showed them, and after all the power of the spirit of revelation which they possessed, you find that one of them apostatized, turned away and sold his Lord and Master for thirty pieces of silver, in consequence of his not being firm to his covenant in the hour of darkness and temptation. Another of them was ready to say, "I do not know anything about the Lord Jesus Christ," and denied him.
You’ll remember that I’ve often told you that miracles won’t save someone, and I believe they shouldn’t. If I saw a man walk in here today and say, "I am the one whom the Lord has sent," {527} and make fire come down right in front of us, I still wouldn’t believe it. No matter what he does, that wouldn't change my mind. So what will make me believe? What made the twelve Apostles of Jesus Christ witnesses? What made them Apostles—special witnesses to the world? Was it seeing miracles? No. So what was it? Their minds were opened to visions, and it was essential that a few received light, knowledge, and understanding that no earthly or hellish power could contest. That witness was within them, and yet, despite everything that was done for them, everything Jesus showed them, and all the power of the spirit of revelation they had, one of them still fell away, turned away, and betrayed his Lord and Master for thirty pieces of silver because he couldn’t stay true to his covenant in a moment of darkness and temptation. Another of them was quick to say, "I don’t know anything about the Lord Jesus Christ," and denied Him.
Some are apt now to say, "I don't know anything about this Mormonism, I don't know about the Priesthood." Did you not once know? "I thought I did, but now I find myself deceived." What is the reason? Because they give way to temptation; they may have had great light, knowledge, and understanding, the visions of their minds may have been opened and eternity exhibited to their view, but when this is closed up, in proportion to the light given to them, so is the darkness that comes upon them to try them. 3:206-207.
Some people today say, "I don't know anything about Mormonism; I don't know about the Priesthood." Didn't you know at one time? "I thought I did, but now I've realized I was mistaken." Why is that? Because they give in to temptation; they may have once had great insight, knowledge, and understanding, and their minds may have been opened to visions of eternity, but when that insight is closed off, the darkness they experience will be in proportion to the light they once had. 3:206-207.
A sister who receives the gift of tongues is not thereby empowered to dictate her president, or the Church. All gifts and endowments given of the Lord to members of his {528} Church are not given to control the Church; but they are under the control and guidance of the Priesthood, and are judged by it. Some have erred upon this point, and have been led captive by the Devil. 11:136.
A sister who receives the gift of tongues is not given the authority to dictate to her president or the Church. All gifts and endowments given by the Lord to members of his {528} Church are not meant to control the Church; instead, they are under the control and guidance of the Priesthood, and are evaluated by it. Some have mistaken this and have fallen into the Devil’s trap. 11:136.
If you say that you want mysteries, commandments, and revelations, I reply that scarcely a Sabbath passes over your heads, those of you who come here, without your having the revelations of Jesus Christ poured upon you like water on the ground. 3:336-337.
If you say you want mysteries, rules, and revelations, I respond that hardly a Sabbath goes by for you, those of you who come here, without the revelations of Jesus Christ being poured out on you like water on the ground. 3:336-337.
Some are very anxious that I should have visions. I have all that the Lord gives to me; and all that he keeps back he may; for that is no concern of mine. We are on the old ship Zion; and if God is not at the helm, the old ship will wreck and go to the Devil. As for my taking charge of the Kingdom of God on the earth, exclusively and independently of direction from heaven, I shall not do any such thing. If the Lord does not direct the old ship and act as captain and pilot, it will go to destruction.
Some people are really anxious for me to have visions. I receive everything the Lord gives me; and anything He chooses to withhold is His decision, not mine. We’re on the old ship Zion, and if God isn’t at the helm, that ship is going to crash and end up in trouble. As for me taking control of the Kingdom of God on earth all by myself, that’s not something I’ll do. If the Lord doesn’t guide the old ship and act as captain and pilot, it will lead to disaster.
CHAPTER XXX
TRIALS AND PERSECUTION
Trial and Persecution
Trials are Necessary—We are now in a day of trial to prove ourselves worthy or unworthy of the life which is to come. 12:167.
Trials are Necessary—We are currently in a period of testing to show whether we are deserving or not of the life that awaits us. 12:167.
If we have correct doctrines, and will fashion our lives to them, we may sanctify ourselves without being chastened. 12:310.
If we hold the right beliefs and shape our lives around them, we can purify ourselves without needing to be punished. 12:310.
The people of the Most High God must be tried. It is written that they will be tried in all things, even as Abraham was tried. If we are called to go upon mount Moriah to sacrifice a few of our Isaacs, it is no matter; we may just as well do that as anything else. I think there is a prospect for the Saints to have all the trials they wish for, or can desire. 4:369.
The people of the Most High God must be tested. It's said that they will be tested in everything, just like Abraham was. If we are called to go up Mount Moriah to sacrifice some of our Isaacs, it doesn’t matter; we might as well do that as anything else. I believe there's a chance for the Saints to have all the trials they want or could wish for. 4:369.
All intelligent beings who are crowned with crowns of glory, immortality, and eternal lives must pass through every ordeal appointed for intelligent beings to pass through, to gain their glory and exaltation. Every calamity that can come upon mortal beings will be suffered to come upon the few, to prepare them to enjoy the presence of the Lord. If we obtain the glory that Abraham obtained, we must do so by the same means that he did. If we are ever prepared to enjoy the society of Enoch, Noah, Melchizedek, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, or of their faithful children, and of the faithful Prophets and Apostles, we must pass through the same experience, and gain the knowledge, intelligence, and endowments that will prepare us to enter into the celestial kingdom of our Father and God. How many of the Latter-day Saints will endure all these {530} things, and be prepared to enjoy the presence of the Father and the Son? You can answer that question at your leisure. Every trial and experience you have passed through is necessary for your salvation. 8:150.
All intelligent beings who are honored with glory, immortality, and eternal life must go through every challenge set for intelligent beings to achieve their glory and elevation. Every misfortune that can befall mortals will be allowed to affect the few, in order to prepare them to be in the presence of the Lord. To attain the glory that Abraham received, we must follow the same path he did. If we want to be ready to enjoy the company of Enoch, Noah, Melchizedek, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and their faithful descendants, along with the faithful Prophets and Apostles, we must undergo the same experiences and acquire the knowledge, intelligence, and abilities that will prepare us to enter the celestial kingdom of our Father and God. How many of the Latter-day Saints will endure all these {530} things and be ready to enjoy the presence of the Father and the Son? You can ponder that question at your convenience. Every trial and experience you've undergone is essential for your salvation. 8:150.
Should our lives be extended to a thousand years, still we may live and learn. Every vicissitude we pass through is necessary for experience and example, and for preparation to enjoy that reward which is for the faithful. 9:292.
Should our lives be extended to a thousand years, we would still continue to live and learn. Every challenge we face is essential for gaining experience and serving as an example, and for getting ready to enjoy the reward meant for the faithful. 9:292.
If Adam had not sinned, and if his posterity had continued upon the earth, they could not have known sin, or the bitter from the sweet, neither would they have known righteousness, for the plain and simple reason that every effect can only be fully manifested by its opposite. If the Saints could realize things as they are when they are called to pass through trials, and to suffer what they call sacrifices, they would acknowledge them to be the greatest blessings that could be bestowed upon them. But put them in possession of true principles and true enjoyments, without the opposite, and they could not know enjoyment, they could not realize happiness. They could not tell light from darkness, because they have no knowledge of darkness and consequently are destitute of a realizing sense of light. If they should not taste the bitter, how could they realize the sweet? They could not. 2:301-302.
If Adam hadn't sinned, and if his descendants had stayed on earth, they wouldn’t have known sin or the difference between bitter and sweet. They also wouldn't have understood righteousness, simply because every effect is fully understood only through its opposite. If the Saints could see things as they truly are when they face trials and endure what they call sacrifices, they would recognize these experiences as the greatest blessings they could receive. But if they were given true principles and genuine joys without the opposite, they wouldn’t be able to experience enjoyment or feel happiness. They wouldn't be able to distinguish light from darkness, because they wouldn’t have any knowledge of darkness and therefore wouldn’t truly understand light. If they never experienced the bitter, how could they appreciate the sweet? They couldn’t. 2:301-302.
You will learn this in the Bible, the Book of Mormon, and in the revelations given through Joseph. We must know and understand the opposition that is in all things, in order to discern, choose, and receive that which we do know will exalt us to the presence of God. You cannot know the one without knowing the other. This is a true principle. 4:373.
You will find this in the Bible, the Book of Mormon, and in the revelations received through Joseph. We need to be aware of and understand the opposition present in all things to recognize, select, and accept what we know will elevate us to the presence of God. You can't understand one without understanding the other. This is a true principle. 4:373.
Purpose of Persecution—Let any people enjoy peace and quiet, unmolested, undisturbed,—never be persecuted for their religion, and they are very likely to neglect their duty, to become cold and indifferent, and lose their faith. 7:42.
Purpose of Persecution—If any group of people is allowed to live in peace and quiet, unbothered and undisturbed—never facing persecution for their beliefs—they're likely to become neglectful of their responsibilities, become apathetic, and lose their faith. 7:42.
He led this people in different parts of the United States, and the finger of scorn has been pointed at them. Officers of the Government of the United States have lifted their heel against them, and this people have been driven from town to town, from county to county, and from state to state. The Lord has his design in this. You may ask what his design is. You all know that the Saints must be made pure, to enter into the celestial kingdom. It is recorded that Jesus was made perfect through suffering. If he was made perfect through suffering, why should we imagine for one moment that we can be prepared to enter into the kingdom of rest with him and the Father, without passing through similar ordeals? 8:66.
He led this group across various parts of the United States, and people have looked down on them. Government officials have turned against them, and this group has been forced to move from town to town, county to county, and state to state. The Lord has a purpose in all of this. You might wonder what that purpose is. We all know that the Saints must be purified to enter the celestial kingdom. It's noted that Jesus became perfect through suffering. If he became perfect through suffering, why should we think for a moment that we can be ready to enter the kingdom of rest with him and the Father without going through similar challenges? 8:66.
We are infinitely more blessed by the persecutions and injustice we have suffered, than we could have been if we had remained in our habitations from which we have been driven—than if we had been suffered to occupy our farms, gardens, stores, mills, machinery and everything we had in our former possessions. 10:38.
We are far more blessed by the persecutions and injustices we've endured than we would have been if we had stayed in our homes that we were forced to leave—more than if we had been allowed to keep our farms, gardens, stores, mills, machinery, and everything else we owned before. 10:38.
Persecution May Be Expected—I wish to inform you, brethren and sisters, who have just arrived in these valleys, that all your trials hitherto are but trifling in comparison to the trials you will now be called to meet and pass through. 8:163.
Persecution May Be Expected—I want to let you know, brothers and sisters, who have just come to these valleys, that all the challenges you've faced so far are minor compared to the challenges that you will now have to face and get through. 8:163.
War has been declared against the Saints over twenty-seven {532} years, and our enemies have only fallen back so as to gain strength and pretexts for making another attack. Will that spirit increase? If it does, and we love our religion, let me tell you that we will increase faster than our enemies will. 5:340.
War has been declared against the Saints for over twenty-seven {532} years, and our enemies have only retreated to gather strength and reasons to launch another attack. Will that spirit grow? If it does, and we cherish our faith, let me tell you that we will grow faster than our enemies will. 5:340.
Only be faithful, brethren and sisters, and I promise that you shall have all such privileges as shall be for your good. You need not be discouraged, or mourn, because you were not in Jackson County persecutions, or were not driven from Ohio, Missouri, and Illinois, and stripped, robbed and plundered of all your property. Do not mourn and feel bad, because you were not in Nauvoo; have no fears, for if the word of the Lord is true, you shall yet be tried in all things; so rejoice, and pray without ceasing, and in everything give thanks, even if it is in the spoiling of your goods, for it is the hand of God that leads us, and will continue so to do. Let every man and woman sanctify themselves before the Lord, and every providence of the Almighty shall be sanctified for good of them. 1:279.
Only be faithful, brothers and sisters, and I promise that you will have all the privileges that will be for your benefit. You don’t need to feel discouraged or sad because you weren't part of the Jackson County persecutions or because you weren't driven from Ohio, Missouri, and Illinois, losing all your property. Don't be upset because you weren't in Nauvoo; have no worries, for if the Lord's word is true, you will still be tested in all things; so rejoice and pray without stopping, and in everything, give thanks, even if it's about losing your possessions, because it is God's hand that guides us, and will continue to do so. Let every man and woman make themselves holy before the Lord, and every act of the Almighty will be made holy for their good. 1:279.
The ancient Saints were, and the Saints of latter days have been, driven from pillar to post, their name a hiss and a by-word, and their character traduced to the lowest degree. I will appeal to men in this congregation, who have lived for years in the society of the world, who are judges, magistrates, sheriffs, merchants, mechanics, and farmers, if anything was ever alleged against their character until they joined the Latter-day Saints. But where are your characters now in the world? Your former friends now have found out that you always were miserable creatures, they now declare they never had any confidence in you, for you always were enthusiastic beings, and knew not what you were doing. They always believed you would prove yourselves {533} dishonest, etc. This has been the character given to the Saints by the world in all ages. 1:236.
The early Saints were, and the Saints today have been, pushed around, their name treated with disdain, and their character dragged through the mud. I want to talk to the people in this congregation who have spent years in the world—judges, magistrates, sheriffs, merchants, mechanics, and farmers—about whether anything was ever said against their character until they joined the Latter-day Saints. But where do you stand now in the eyes of the world? Your old friends have now decided that you were always miserable people; they claim they never trusted you because you were always so enthusiastic and didn't really know what you were doing. They always thought you would turn out to be {533} dishonest, and so on. This has been the reputation given to the Saints by society throughout history. 1:236.
BRIGHAM YOUNG AS A YOUNG MAN
BRIGHAM YOUNG AS A YOUNG MAN
BRIGHAM YOUNG MATURED
BRIGHAM YOUNG GREW UP
THE HOME OF BRIGHAM YOUNG IN NAUVOO
THE HOME OF BRIGHAM YOUNG IN NAUVOO
Meet Trials Cheerfully—We are the happiest people when we have what are called trials; for then the Spirit of God is more abundantly bestowed upon the faithful. If the Lord requires it, I would as soon consume all I have and go into the mountains with my family as to do a good many other things. 5:332.
Meet Trials Cheerfully—We are the happiest people when we face what are known as trials; because that’s when the Spirit of God is poured out more generously on those who believe. If the Lord asks for it, I would just as easily give up everything I have and head to the mountains with my family as do a lot of other things. 5:332.
I say to the Latter-day Saints, all we have to do is to learn of God. Let the liars lie on, and let the swearers swear on, and they will go to perdition. All we have to do is to go onward and upward, and keep the commandments of our Father and God; and he will confound our enemies. 19:50.
I tell the Latter-day Saints that all we need to do is learn about God. Let the liars keep lying and the swearers keep swearing; they will face their own downfall. All we need to do is move forward and upward, and follow the commandments of our Father and God; He will confuse our enemies. 19:50.
There is not a hardship, there is not a disappointment, there is not a trial, there is not a hard time, that comes upon this people in this place, but that I am more thankful for than I am for full granaries. 4:51.
There isn't a hardship, disappointment, trial, or tough time that this community faces here that I'm not more grateful for than I am for full granaries. 4:51.
We have passed through a great many scenes, we may say, of tribulation, though I would have all my brethren understand that I do not take this to myself, for all that I have passed through has been joy and joyful to me; but we have seemingly sacrificed a great deal, and passed through many scenes of trial and temptations, no doubt of this. We have had to suffer temptation more or less, and we have taken the spoiling of our goods joyfully. I have, myself, five times before I came to this valley, left everything that the Lord had blessed me with pertaining to this world's goods, which, for the country where I lived, was not a very little. 18:237.
We’ve gone through a lot of tough experiences, but I want all my friends to know that I don’t feel this way about myself, since everything I've experienced has been joyful and positive. Still, it seems like we’ve sacrificed a lot and faced numerous trials and temptations, that’s for sure. We’ve had to deal with temptation to varying degrees, and we’ve accepted the loss of our possessions with joy. Personally, I’ve left behind everything the Lord blessed me with regarding worldly goods five times before arriving in this valley, which wasn’t small by the standards of the area where I lived. 18:237.
As to trials, why bless your hearts, the man or woman who enjoys the spirit of our religion has no trials; but the {534} man or woman who tries to live according to the Gospel of the Son of God, and at the same time clings to the spirit of the world, has trials and sorrows acute and keen, and that, too, continually.
As for challenges, honestly, a person who truly embraces the essence of our faith doesn't face any struggles; however, the person who attempts to live by the teachings of Christ while still holding onto worldly values experiences deep and persistent trials and sorrows continually.
Cast off the yoke of the enemy, and put on the yoke of Christ, and you will say that his yoke is easy and his burden is light. This I know by experience. 16:123.
Cast off the burden of the enemy, and take on the burden of Christ, and you will find that his burden is easy and his load is light. I know this from experience. 16:123.
I have heard a great many tell about what they have suffered for Christ's sake. I am happy to say I never had occasion to. I have enjoyed a great deal, but so far as suffering goes I have compared it a great many times, in my feelings and before congregations, to a man wearing an old, worn-out, tattered and dirty coat, and somebody comes along and gives him one that is new, whole and beautiful. This is the comparison I draw when I think of what I have suffered for the Gospel's sake—I have thrown away an old coat and have put on a new one. No man or woman ever heard me tell about suffering. "Did you not leave a handsome property in Ohio, Missouri, and Illinois?" Yes. "And have you not suffered through that?" No, I have been growing better and better all the time, and so have this people. And you may take the history of the world from the days of Adam down, and I am at the defiance of any historian to prove that the Saints have ever suffered as much as the sinners. This is my belief about the religion of Jesus Christ. Some may say, "Did not the children of Israel suffer?" Yes. "Why?" Because of their iniquity. They transgressed the laws God had given them; they changed the ordinances and broke the everlasting covenant, and for their sin and disobedience they were led into captivity. If they had been obedient, I reckon they would have been led direct to the Holy Land, and stayed there. {535} Some may say, "Now, Mr. Speaker, you have been driven from your home, was it for righteousness?" No, I expect not. I expect it was to chasten me and make me better. 13:147.
I've heard a lot of people talk about what they've gone through for Christ. I'm happy to say that I haven't had to deal with that. I've experienced a lot of good things, but when it comes to suffering, I've often compared it—both in my thoughts and when speaking to groups—to a man wearing an old, tattered, and dirty coat who gets one that's new, whole, and beautiful. That's how I view my challenges for the Gospel's sake—I've simply discarded an old coat for a new one. No one has ever heard me talk about suffering. "Did you leave a nice property in Ohio, Missouri, and Illinois?" Yes. "Haven't you suffered because of that?" No, I keep getting better, and so do the people with me. You can look through history from Adam's time onward, and I dare any historian to show that the Saints have suffered more than the sinners. That's my view on the religion of Jesus Christ. Some might say, "Did the children of Israel not suffer?" Yes, they did. "Why?" Because of their wrongdoings. They broke the laws God gave them; they altered the ordinances and violated the everlasting covenant, and because of their sin and disobedience, they were taken into captivity. If they had obeyed, I believe they would have been taken straight to the Holy Land and stayed there. {535} Some might say, "Mr. Speaker, you've been forced from your home—was it for righteousness?" No, I don't think so. I believe it was meant to teach me and make me better. 13:147.
Cause of Persecution—Hatred and persecution have been the lot of every man that ever lived upon the earth holding the oracles of the Kingdom of Heaven to deliver to the children of men. Wicked men, Satan, and all the powers of hell and hate are at war with every holy principle that God wishes to place in the possession of his children. That is the true reason of the hatred and persecution meted out to us. 8:13.
Cause of Persecution—Hatred and persecution have been the fate of every person who has ever lived on earth, sharing the teachings of the Kingdom of Heaven with humanity. Evil people, Satan, and all the forces of darkness and hatred are in conflict with every holy principle that God wants to give to His children. That is the real reason for the hatred and persecution we face. 8:13.
Do you know that that very principle caused the death of all the Prophets, from the days of Adam until now? Let a Prophet arise upon the earth, and never reveal the evils of men, and do you suppose that the wicked would desire to kill him? No, for he would cease to be a Prophet of the Lord, and they would invite him to their feasts, and hail him as a friend and brother. Why? Because it would be impossible for him to be anything but one of them. It is impossible for a Prophet of Christ to live in an adulterous generation without speaking of the wickedness of the people, without revealing their faults and their failings, and there is nothing short of death that will stay him from it, for a Prophet of God will do as he pleases. 3:48.
Do you know that this very principle led to the death of all the Prophets, from the days of Adam until now? If a Prophet appears on earth and never reveals the wrongs of people, do you think the wicked would want to kill him? No, because he wouldn't be a Prophet of the Lord anymore, and they would invite him to their gatherings, treating him as a friend and brother. Why? Because it would be impossible for him to be anything but one of them. A Prophet of Christ cannot live in a corrupt generation without addressing the wickedness of the people, without exposing their faults and failures, and nothing short of death will stop him, because a Prophet of God will act as he sees fit. 3:48.
The false religion that is in the world, is what raises this "hue and cry," misguides the people, and opposes itself against the Kingdom of God on the earth. Now if we would only fall in with the wicked all would be right, and then no person would wish to persecute us. 2:181.
The false religion that's out there stirs up this "hue and cry," misleads people, and stands against the Kingdom of God on Earth. If we just went along with the wicked, everything would be fine, and then no one would want to persecute us. 2:181.
Why should we have enemies? "Why is it," say our objectors, "that you cannot mingle and mix in society like {536} other religious denominations?" It has been seen that the people would not permit us to dwell in their midst in peace. We have been universally driven by illegal force, by mobs, murderers, and assassins, as unworthy of having a place amongst the abodes of civilized man, until, as a last resort, we found peace in these distant valleys. It is because our religion is the only true one. It is because we have the only true authority, upon the face of the whole earth, to administer in the ordinances of the Gospel. It is because the keys of this dispensation were committed by messengers sent from the Celestial world unto Joseph Smith, and are now held on the earth by this people. It is because Christ and Lucifer are enemies, and cannot be made friends; and Lucifer, knowing that we have this Priesthood, this power, this authority, seeks our overthrow. 2:177.
Why should we have enemies? "Why is it," our critics ask, "that you can’t blend in with society like {536} other religious groups?" It’s clear that people wouldn’t let us live peacefully among them. We have been repeatedly pushed out by force, mobs, murderers, and assassins, considered unworthy of a place among civilized society, until, as a last option, we found refuge in these remote valleys. It's because our religion is the only true one. It's because we hold the only true authority on this entire earth to administer the ordinances of the Gospel. It's because the keys of this dispensation were given by messengers sent from the Celestial world to Joseph Smith, and are now held by our community. It's because Christ and Lucifer are enemies, and they cannot be reconciled; Lucifer knows that we possess this Priesthood, this power, this authority, and seeks to bring us down. 2:177.
All hell is moved against this people, because we are of one heart and of one mind. 5:228.
All hell is unleashed against these people, because we are united in heart and mind. 5:228.
It is light, intelligence, the power of God that make the wicked tremble and wish "Mormonism" out of the way. If it were a false doctrine or a false theory, the Devil would not endeavor to disturb it, wicked men would not fear it, Heaven would not smile upon it, nor give a revelation to any man or woman to believe it, and we should have poor success; and Heaven forbid that we should have success or gain influence upon any other principle than the revelations of Jesus Christ. 7:160.
It is light, intelligence, and the power of God that make the wicked tremble and want "Mormonism" out of the way. If it were a false doctrine or theory, the Devil wouldn't try to disrupt it, wicked people wouldn't fear it, Heaven wouldn't support it, nor would it provide revelations to anyone to believe in it, and we would be unsuccessful; and Heaven forbid that we find success or gain influence through anything other than the revelations of Jesus Christ. 7:160.
We were not persecuted because we believed in having many wives, for that principle was not known to our persecutors until we came to these mountains, although the revelation was received by Joseph Smith and written a year before his death. 14:119.
We weren’t persecuted for believing in having multiple wives, since our persecutors didn’t know about that belief until we arrived in these mountains, even though the revelation was given to Joseph Smith and recorded a year before he died. 14:119.
We are Christians professedly, according to our religion. {537} People have gathered to themselves certain ideas, and laid them down as systems, calling them religion, all professing to believe and obey the Scriptures. Their religions are peculiar to themselves—our religion is peculiar to God, to angels, and to the righteous of time and eternity. Why are we persecuted because of our religion? Why was Joseph Smith persecuted? Why was he hunted from neighborhood to neighborhood, from city to city, from state to state, and at last suffered death? Because he received revelations from the Father, from the Son, and was ministered to by holy angels, and published to the world the direct will of the Lord concerning his children on the earth. Again, why was he persecuted? Because he revealed to all mankind a religion so plain and so easily understood, consistent with the Bible, and so true. It is now as it was in the days of the Savior; let people believe and practice these simple, God-like truths, and it will be as it was in the old world, they will say, if this man be let alone he will come and take away our peace and nation. 18:231.
We are Christians in name, according to our faith. {537} People have formed their own beliefs and established them as systems, labeling them religion, all claiming to believe in and follow the Scriptures. Their religions are unique to them—our faith is unique to God, angels, and the righteous throughout time and eternity. Why are we persecuted for our beliefs? Why was Joseph Smith targeted? Why was he chased from one community to another, from city to city, from state to state, ultimately leading to his death? Because he received revelations from the Father and the Son, was ministered to by holy angels, and shared with the world the direct will of the Lord regarding His children on Earth. Again, why was he persecuted? Because he revealed to everyone a religion that is so clear, so easily understood, consistent with the Bible, and so true. It is just like it was in the days of the Savior; if people believe and practice these simple, God-like truths, it will be the same as it was in the old world—they will say that if this man is left alone, he will come and disturb our peace and nation. 18:231.
Disobedience Causes Persecution—When we look at the Latter-day Saints, we ask, is there any necessity of their being persecuted? Yes, if they are disobedient. Is there any necessity of chastening a son or a daughter? Yes, if they are disobedient. But suppose they are perfectly obedient to every requirement of their parents, is there any necessity of chastening them then? If there is, I do not understand the principle of it. I have not yet been able to see the necessity of chastening an obedient child, neither have I been able to see the necessity of chastisement from the Lord upon a people who are perfectly obedient. Have this people been chastened? Yes, they have. 12:308.
Disobedience Leads to Persecution—When we consider the Latter-day Saints, we might wonder if there's any reason for their persecution. Yes, if they are disobedient. Is there any reason to discipline a son or daughter? Yes, if they are disobedient. But if they are completely obedient to every requirement of their parents, is there still a reason to discipline them? If there is, then I don't understand the reasoning. I have yet to see the necessity of disciplining an obedient child, nor have I been able to understand the need for punishment from the Lord upon a people who are completely obedient. Have these people faced discipline? Yes, they have. 12:308.
We have been persecuted, driven, smitten, cast out, {538} robbed and hated; and I may say it was for our coldness and neglect of duty; and if we did not exactly deserve it, there have been times when we did deserve it. If we did not deserve it at the time, it was good for and gave us an experience, though I must say that one of the hardest lessons for me to learn on earth is to love a man who hates me and would put me to death if he had the power. I do not think I have got this lesson by heart, and I do not know how long I shall have to live to learn it. I am trying. 14:97.
We have faced persecution, been driven away, hurt, thrown out, {538} robbed, and despised; and I can say it was due to our indifference and neglect of our responsibilities; and while we might not have fully deserved it, there have been moments when we did. Even when it didn't seem fair, it gave us valuable lessons, though I must admit that one of the toughest lessons for me to grasp is to love someone who hates me and would harm me if they could. I don’t think I’ve fully learned this lesson yet, and I'm unsure how long it will take for me to master it. I’m trying. 14:97.
Those who turn away from the holy commandments will meet trials that are trials indeed. They will feel the wrath of the Almighty upon them. Those who are still and are good children will receive the rich blessing of their Father and God. Be still, and let your faith rest on the Lord Almighty. 7:136.
Those who ignore the holy commandments will face real challenges. They will feel the anger of the Almighty upon them. Those who are patient and are good children will receive the abundant blessings from their Father and God. Be patient, and let your faith rest in the Lord Almighty. 7:136.
Result of Persecution—Every time you kick "Mormonism" you kick it upstairs; you never kick it downstairs. The Lord Almighty so orders it. 7:145.
Result of Persecution—Every time you criticize "Mormonism," you help it rise higher; you never bring it down. That's just how the Lord Almighty has it arranged. 7:145.
Can you destroy a true religion by persecuting it? No. 7:145.
Can you wipe out a genuine religion by oppressing it? No. 7:145.
Joseph could not have been perfected, though he had lived a thousand years, if he had received no persecution. If he had lived a thousand years, and led this people, and preached the Gospel without persecution, he would not have been perfected as well as he was at the age of thirty-nine years. You may calculate, when this people are called to go through scenes of affliction and suffering, are driven from their homes, and cast down, and scattered, and smitten, and peeled, the Almighty is rolling on his work with greater rapidity. 2:7.
Joseph could not have been made perfect, even if he had lived for a thousand years, if he hadn’t faced any persecution. If he had lived a thousand years, led this people, and preached the Gospel without any challenges, he wouldn’t have been as perfected as he was at the age of thirty-nine. You can see that when this people are made to endure trials and suffering, are forced from their homes, and are brought low, scattered, affliction-stricken, and stripped bare, the Almighty is advancing His work with greater speed. 2:7.
Well, do you think that persecution has done us good? {539} Yes. I sit and laugh, and rejoice exceedingly when I see persecution. I care no more about it than I do about the whistling of the north wind, the croaking of the crane that flies over my head, or the crackling of the thorns under the pot. The Lord has all things in his hand; therefore let it come, for it will give me experience. 2:8.
Well, do you think that persecution has helped us? {539} Yes. I sit and laugh, and I feel extremely happy when I see persecution. I care about it no more than I do about the whistling of the north wind, the croaking of the crane flying overhead, or the crackling of the thorns under the pot. The Lord has everything under control; so let it come, because it will give me experience. 2:8.
Every time they persecute and try to overcome this people, they elevate us, weaken their own hands, and strengthen the hands and the arms of this people. And every time they undertake to lessen our number, they increase it. And when they try to destroy the faith and virtue of this people, the Lord strengthens the feeble knees, and confirms the wavering in faith and power in God, in light, and intelligence. Righteousness and power with God increase in this people in proportion as the Devil struggles to destroy it. 8:225-6.
Every time they persecute and try to defeat this community, they actually uplift us, weaken their own position, and strengthen our resolve. Whenever they attempt to reduce our numbers, they only cause them to grow. And when they try to undermine the faith and integrity of this people, the Lord gives strength to the weak and supports those who waver in faith, empowering them with knowledge and light. Righteousness and strength with God grow in this community in direct correlation to how hard the Devil tries to destroy it. 8:225-6.
If we did not have to bear the iron hand of persecution, the principles we believe in, which attract the attention of the good and the evil upon the earth and which occupy so many tongues and circumscribe their philosophy, would be embraced by thousands who are now indifferent to them. The evil-doer would crowd upon our borders; and we have plenty of them now without receiving any more. They would crowd into this Church. 18:359.
If we weren't facing the harsh reality of persecution, the principles we believe in, which draw the attention of both the good and the bad on this planet and inspire so many discussions, would be accepted by thousands who are currently indifferent to them. Those who do wrong would flock to our community; and we already have more than enough of them without welcoming more. They would crowd into this Church. 18:359.
I say the same now. Let us alone, and we will send Elders to the uttermost parts of the earth, and gather out Israel, wherever they are; and if you persecute us, we will do it the quicker, because we are naturally dull when let alone, and are disposed to take a little sleep, a little slumber, and a little rest. If you let us alone, we will do it a little more leisurely; but if you persecute us, we will sit up nights to preach the Gospel. 2:320.
I say the same now. Leave us alone, and we will send Elders to the farthest parts of the earth to gather Israel from wherever they are; and if you persecute us, we’ll do it even faster, because we tend to be a bit lazy when left to ourselves and are prone to take a little nap, a little break, and a little rest. If you leave us alone, we’ll go about it a bit more slowly; but if you keep persecuting us, we’ll stay up all night preaching the Gospel. 2:320.
Moses was not to blame because Pharaoh's heart became {540} more and more hard. He was not to blame because an overwhelming destruction came upon that devoted army. Neither is God, Jesus Christ, Joseph Smith, myself, or the Apostles and Prophets of this last dispensation to blame for the unbelief of this nation, and for the dark and lowering tempest that now threatens to overthrow them with a terrible destruction. Still, as Pharaoh's heart became harder and harder, so will it be with the persecutors of God's people and purposes in the latter times, until they are utterly destroyed. 10:4.
Moses wasn’t at fault because Pharaoh’s heart became {540} harder and harder. He wasn’t responsible for the overwhelming destruction that fell upon that devoted army. Neither is God, Jesus Christ, Joseph Smith, myself, or the Apostles and Prophets of this last dispensation responsible for the unbelief of this nation, and for the dark and looming storm that now threatens to bring them to terrible destruction. Just as Pharaoh's heart grew increasingly hard, so will it be with the persecutors of God’s people and purposes in the latter days, until they are completely destroyed. 10:4.
Cannot Overtake Falsehood—We have been asked a good many times, "Why do you not publish the truth in regard to these lies which are circulated about you?" We might do this if we owned all the papers published in Christendom. Who will publish a letter from me or my brethren? Who will publish the truth from us? If it gets into one paper, it is slipped under the counter or somewhere else; but it never gets into a second. They will send forth lies concerning us very readily. The old adage is that a lie will creep through the keyhole and go a thousand miles while truth is getting out of doors; and our experience has proved this. We have not the influence and power necessary to refute the falsehoods circulated about us. We depend on God, who sits in the heavens. Our trust is in him who created the heavens, who formed the earth, and who has brought forth his children on the earth, and who has given the intelligence which they possess. 13:177.
Cannot Overtake Falsehood—We've been asked many times, "Why don't you publish the truth about the lies being spread about you?" We could do this if we owned every newspaper in the world. Who will publish a letter from me or my fellow believers? Who will share the truth from us? If one paper does, it gets buried under the counter or somewhere else; it never makes it into another publication. They are quick to spread lies about us. There's an old saying that a lie can sneak through the keyhole and travel a thousand miles while the truth is just stepping outside; our experience confirms this. We lack the influence and power needed to counter the falsehoods being spread about us. We rely on God, who is in heaven. Our trust is in him, the creator of the heavens, who formed the earth, who has brought his children to this world, and who has given them the understanding they possess. 13:177.
If I now had in my possession one hundred million dollars in cash, I could buy the favor of the publishers of newspapers and control their presses; with that amount I could make this people popular, though I expect that popularity would send us to hell. 3:160. {541}
If I had one hundred million dollars in cash right now, I could win over the publishers of newspapers and take control of their presses; with that kind of money, I could make this community popular, although I worry that popularity would lead us to ruin. 3:160. {541}
Danger of Persecuting the Saints—When men lift their hands against the Latter-day Saints, they lift them against the Almighty. 11:119.
Danger of Persecuting the Saints—When people raise their hands against the Latter-day Saints, they are raising them against the Almighty. 11:119.
He who lifts his heel against the Lord and against his anointed will find himself a poor, pusillanimous, weak instrument in the hands of the Devil to accomplish his designs. 8:33.
He who turns against the Lord and His chosen one will become a weak, cowardly tool in the hands of the Devil to carry out his plans. 8:33.
When men operate against this people, they may spend all they possess and all their ability, and it will pass away like an empty sound, and they will be forgotten. Such persons have always come to naught, and all who fight against the people of the Most High will continue to come to naught. 3:259.
When people act against this community, they might invest everything they have and all their effort, but it will vanish like an empty noise, and they will be forgotten. Such individuals have always failed, and anyone who opposes the people of the Most High will keep failing. 3:259.
Tell the world—sound it in the ears of kings and rulers, that they are persecuting a people to whose God they will have to pay every debt they contract; they will be brought into judgment for every act against this Kingdom. This is the Kingdom of God; these are the people of God, as are all who receive the truth and follow its principles. As to parentage, we are no more the children of God than are the rest of the inhabitants of the earth. Originally, as to our parents, as to our organization and that which pertains to our life, we are all the children of one Father, whether we be Jew or Gentile, bond or free, black or white, noble or ignoble. The difference we see arises in consequence of the different use made of the agency given to man. 8:194-5.
Tell the world—let it be known to kings and rulers, that they are persecuting a people to whom their God will require accountability for every obligation they make; they will face judgment for every action against this Kingdom. This is the Kingdom of God; these are the people of God, as are all who embrace the truth and live by its principles. In terms of lineage, we are no more the children of God than anyone else on this planet. Ultimately, regarding our parents, our community, and that which relates to our existence, we are all the children of one Father, whether we are Jewish or Gentile, enslaved or free, black or white, noble or common. The differences we observe stem from the various ways people use the free will given to them. 8:194-5.
The sufferings that have come upon the Latter-day Saints, through persecution, will not compare in severity with the sufferings which have come upon the wicked in our own day. 11:274.
The hardships faced by the Latter-day Saints due to persecution are nothing compared to the struggles that the wicked experience in our time. 11:274.
Persecution Comes From Efforts of Few—Now to tell the truth, there are but few, in comparison with the numbers {542} that now live, who are rabid against and seek to destroy the Kingdom of God. A great portion of the human family are honorable men and women, and they would just as soon that "Mormonism" should live as any other ism. The few who seek to destroy the Kingdom of God are priests, politicians, and office seekers, and they would care nothing about it, only they are afraid we will take away their place and station. 11:323. {543}
Persecution Comes From Efforts of Few—To be honest, there are only a small number of people, compared to the many {542} living today, who are fiercely against and want to destroy the Kingdom of God. Most people are honorable individuals who would prefer that "Mormonism" coexists just like any other belief system. The few who aim to undermine the Kingdom of God are mainly priests, politicians, and those seeking office, and their concern is not about our beliefs but rather that we might take away their power and status. 11:323. {543}
CHAPTER XXXI
POLITICAL GOVERNMENT
Political Government
Theocratic Government—I believe in a true republican theocracy, and also in a true democratic theocracy, as the term democratic is now used; for they are to me, in their present use, convertible terms. 6:346.
Theocratic Government—I believe in a genuine republican theocracy, and also in a real democratic theocracy, as the term democratic is currently understood; to me, they are interchangeable. 6:346.
What do I understand by a theocratic government? One in which all laws are enacted and executed in righteousness, and whose officers possess that power which proceedeth from the Almighty. That is the kind of government I allude to when I speak of a theocratic government, or the Kingdom of God upon the earth. It is, in short, the eternal powers of the Gods. 6:346-7.
What do I mean by a theocratic government? It’s one where all laws are created and enforced in a just manner, and its officials have the authority that comes from the Almighty. That’s what I’m referring to when I talk about a theocratic government, or the Kingdom of God on earth. In short, it represents the eternal powers of the Gods. 6:346-7.
If the Kingdom of God, or a theocratic government, was established on the earth, many practices now prevalent would be abolished.
If the Kingdom of God, or a theocratic government, was set up on earth, many current practices would be eliminated.
One community would not be permitted to array itself in opposition to another to coerce them to their standard; one denomination would not be suffered to persecute another because they differed in religious belief and mode of worship. Every one would be fully protected in the enjoyment of all religious and social rights, and no state, no government, no community, no person would have the privilege of infringing on the rights of another; one Christian community would not rise up and persecute another. 6:343.
One community wouldn't be allowed to oppose another to force their beliefs on them; one denomination wouldn't be able to persecute another for having different religious beliefs and ways of worship. Everyone would be fully protected in enjoying all their religious and social rights, and no state, government, community, or individual would have the right to infringe on the rights of others; one Christian community wouldn't be able to rise up and persecute another. 6:343.
But few, if any, understand what a theocratic government is. In every sense of the word, it is a republican government, and differs but little in form from our National, State, and Territorial Governments; but its subjects will {544} recognize the will and dictation of the Almighty. The Kingdom of God circumscribes and comprehends the municipal laws for the people in their outward government, to which pertain the Gospel covenants, by which the people can be saved; and those covenants pertain to fellowship and faithfulness.
But few, if any, really understand what a theocratic government is. In every sense of the word, it is a republican government and is only slightly different in structure from our National, State, and Territorial Governments; however, its subjects will {544} acknowledge the will and direction of the Almighty. The Kingdom of God encompasses and includes the municipal laws for the people in their outward governance, which relate to the Gospel covenants that offer salvation to the people; these covenants are about fellowship and faithfulness.
The Gospel covenants are for those who believe and obey; municipal laws are for both Saint and sinner.
The Gospel covenants are for those who believe and follow them; civil laws are for both the righteous and the unrighteous.
The Constitution and laws of the United States resemble a theocracy more closely than any government now on the earth, or that ever has been so far as we know, except the government of the Children of Israel to the time when they elected a king.
The Constitution and laws of the United States are more similar to a theocracy than any government currently on earth or that we know of in history, except for the government of the Children of Israel up until the time they chose a king.
All governments are more or less under the control of the Almighty, and, in their forms, have sprung from the laws that he has from time to time given to man. Those laws, in passing from generation to generation, have been more or less adulterated, and the result has been the various forms of government now in force among the nations; for, as the Prophet says of Israel, "They have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinances, and broken the everlasting covenant."
All governments are somewhat under the control of a higher power, and their structures have evolved from the laws that have been periodically given to humanity. These laws, as they have been handed down through generations, have been modified to varying degrees, leading to the different forms of government currently in place among nations. As the Prophet said about Israel, "They have violated the laws, altered the ordinances, and broken the everlasting covenant."
Whoever lives to see the Kingdom of God fully established upon the earth will see a government that will protect every person in his rights. If that government was now reigning upon this land of Joseph, you would see the Roman Catholic, the Greek Catholic, the Episcopalian, the Presbyterian, the Methodist, the Baptist, the Quaker, the Shaker, the Hindoo, the Mahometan, and every class of worshipers most strictly protected in all their municipal rights and in the privileges of worshiping who, what, and when they pleased, not infringing upon the rights of others. {545} Does any candid person in his sound judgment desire any greater liberty? 6:342-343.
Whoever gets to see the Kingdom of God fully established on earth will witness a government that protects everyone's rights. If that government were ruling over this land of Joseph right now, you would see Roman Catholics, Greek Catholics, Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, Quakers, Shakers, Hindus, Muslims, and all kinds of worshipers being strictly protected in all their local rights and in the privileges to worship who, what, and when they choose, without infringing on the rights of others. {545} Does any fair-minded person in their right mind want any more freedom? 6:342-343.
In the sincere observances of the principles of true religion and virtue, we recognize the base, the only sure foundation of enlightened society and well-established government. 2:178.
In the genuine practice of the principles of true religion and virtue, we see the fundamental and only reliable foundation of an informed society and a stable government. 2:178.
I have had some people ask me how I manage and control the people. I do it by telling them the truth and letting them do just as they have a mind to. 14:162.
I’ve had a few people ask me how I manage and control others. I do it by being honest with them and letting them do what they want. 14:162.
Republican Government—There is no other platform that any government can stand upon and endure, but the platform of truth and virtue. 10:108.
Republican Government—There’s no other foundation that any government can rely on and last, except the foundation of truth and virtue. 10:108.
How can a republican government stand? There is only one way for it to stand. It can endure; but how? It can endure, as the government of heaven endures, upon the eternal rock of truth and virtue; and that is the only basis upon which any government can endure. 9:4.
How can a republican government survive? There’s only one way for it to survive. It can last; but how? It can last, like the government of heaven lasts, on the permanent foundation of truth and virtue; and that is the only basis on which any government can last. 9:4.
What is a true republican government is easily answered. It is a government or institution that is perfect—perfect in its laws and ordinances, having for its object the perfection of mankind in righteousness. This is true democracy. 7:10.
What a true republican government is can be easily answered. It is a government or institution that is perfect—perfect in its laws and regulations, aimed at achieving the perfection of humanity in righteousness. This is true democracy. 7:10.
Individual self-government lies at the root of all true and effective government, whether in heaven or on earth. Those who govern should be wiser and better than the governed, that the lesser may be blessed of the greater. Were this so, then the people would willingly repose their dearest interests to the trusts of their rulers or leaders, and with a feeling of pleasure bow to and carry out to the letter their instructions and conclusions on all matters that pertained to the general good. This will apply to great kingdoms and mighty nations, to small companies of immigrants crossing the plains, or to the home circle. A republican government in the hands {546} of a wicked people must terminate in woe to that people, but in the hands of the righteous it is everlasting, while its power reaches to heaven. 10:19.
Individual self-governance is the foundation of all true and effective government, whether in heaven or on earth. Those in power should be wiser and better than those they govern, so that the lesser benefit from the greater. If this were the case, people would gladly entrust their most valued interests to their leaders, feeling pleased to follow and implement their instructions and decisions on all matters concerning the common good. This applies to great kingdoms and powerful nations, small groups of immigrants crossing the plains, or even in the family. A republican government in the hands of an unrighteous people will lead to misery for that people, but in the hands of the righteous, it endures forever, with its influence reaching to heaven. 10:19.
Suppose this people inhabiting these mountains are broken off entirely from the nations of the world, rendering no allegiance to any earthly power combined or isolated; free to make laws, to obey them, or to break them; free to act, to choose, and to refuse, and, in every sense of the word, to do as they please, without any fixed order of government whatever, and they make a constitution a system of government for mutual protection and advancement in the principles of right, to be framed according to the best wisdom that can be found in this community;—I say, let them govern themselves by a republican system of government, selecting a man from their midst to preside over them. 7:11.
Suppose the people living in these mountains are completely cut off from the nations of the world, pledging no loyalty to any earthly authority, whether combined or alone; they’re free to create laws, to follow them, or to ignore them; free to act, to choose, and to refuse, and, in every way possible, to do as they wish, without any established government at all. They decide to create a constitution and a system of government for mutual support and progress based on principles of what’s right, crafted with the best wisdom available in their community;—I say, let them govern themselves with a republican system of government, choosing someone from their own community to lead them. 7:11.
A true system of civilization will not encourage the existence of every abomination and crime in a community but will lead them to observe the laws Heaven has laid down for the regulation of the life of man. There is no other civilization. A truly civilized person is one who is a real gentleman or lady; in language and manners he is truly refined, and gives way to no practice that is unhallowed or uncomely. This is what we are after, and trying to attain to. 12:287.
A genuine system of civilization won't support the existence of every kind of wrongdoing and crime in a community, but will instead guide them to follow the laws that Heaven has established for human life. There’s no other form of civilization. A truly civilized person is someone who embodies the qualities of a real gentleman or lady; in both language and manners, they are genuinely refined and do not engage in any behavior that is disrespectful or inappropriate. This is what we're striving for and attempting to achieve. 12:287.
I believe in a true republican government; but where is the man capable of exhibiting in their true character the principles of such a government? 7:10.
I believe in a genuine republican government; but where is the person capable of truly demonstrating the principles of such a government? 7:10.
The man who fights with coolness and calculation in moral and domestic reform will win every time. 10:205.
The person who approaches moral and domestic reform with calmness and careful thought will succeed every time. 10:205.
God and Governments—Every government not ordained of God, as we have just been hearing, will, in its time, crumble to the dust and be lost in the fog of forgetfulness. 14:93.
God and Governments—Every government that isn't established by God, as we've just been discussing, will eventually fall apart and be forgotten. 14:93.
If your eyes were opened, you would see his hand in the {547} midst of the nations of the earth in the setting up of governments and in the down-fall of kingdoms—in the revolutions, wars, famine, distress, and wretchedness among the inhabitants of the earth. In these manifestations you would discern the footsteps of the Almighty just as plainly as you may see the footsteps of your children upon the soft earth. 7:144.
If your eyes were opened, you would see his hand in the {547} middle of the nations of the world, influencing the formation of governments and the collapse of kingdoms—in the revolutions, wars, famines, suffering, and misery among the people on earth. In these signs, you would recognize the presence of the Almighty as clearly as you can see your children's footprints on soft ground. 7:144.
Why are they thus led to sow the seeds of their own destruction? Because the kingdoms of this world are not designed to stand. When men are placed at the head of government who are actually controlled by the power of God—by the Holy Ghost—they can lay plans, they can frame constitutions, they can form governments and laws that have not the seeds of death within them, and no other men can do it. 4:267.
Why are they led to plant the seeds of their own destruction? Because the kingdoms of this world are not meant to last. When people are in charge of the government who are truly guided by the power of God—by the Holy Spirit—they can create plans, draft constitutions, and establish governments and laws that do not contain the seeds of failure within them, and no one else can do that. 4:267.
In the laws of every government now on this earth, there are certain principles in their constitutions that will ere long sap the foundations of their existence; and so it will be, so long as men continue to persist in ruling and making laws, in regulating and controlling by human wisdom alone, and in issuing their mandates and sending their officers to administer laws, made by the wisdom of man. 4:267.
In the laws of every government on this planet, there are certain principles in their constitutions that will soon undermine their foundations; and it will remain this way as long as people keep insisting on ruling and making laws, regulating and controlling solely through human wisdom, and issuing their commands and sending their officers to enforce laws created by human understanding. 4:267.
If a nation transgresses wholesome laws and oppresses any of its citizens or another nation, until the cup of its iniquity is full, through acts that are perfectly under its own control, God will hurl those who are in authority from their power, and they will be forgotten; and he will take another people, though poor and despised, a hiss and a by-word among the popular nations, and instill into them power and wisdom; and they will increase and prosper, until they in turn become a great nation on the earth. 6:146.
If a nation breaks just laws and mistreats its citizens or another nation, until its wrongdoing reaches its peak, through actions it could have controlled, God will remove those in power and they will be forgotten; and He will choose another group of people, even if they are poor and looked down upon, a laughingstock among popular nations, and give them strength and knowledge; and they will grow and thrive, until they also become a great nation on the earth. 6:146.
Great and mighty empires are raised to the summit of human greatness by him, to bring to pass his inscrutable purposes, {548} and at his pleasure they are swept from existence and lost in the oblivion of antiquity. All these mighty changes are pointing to and preparing the way for the introduction of his Kingdom in the latter times, that will stand forever and grow in greatness and power until a holy, lasting, religious and political peace shall make the hearts of the poor among men exult with joy in the Holy One of Israel, and that his Kingdom is everywhere triumphant. 9:368.
Great and powerful empires rise to the peak of human greatness through him, to fulfill his mysterious plans, {548} and at his command, they vanish from existence and fade into the past. All these significant changes are leading up to and paving the way for the establishment of his Kingdom in the later times, which will endure forever and expand in greatness and power until a holy, lasting, religious and political peace fills the hearts of the downtrodden with joy in the Holy One of Israel, and that his Kingdom is victorious everywhere. 9:368.
Fitness of Rulers—No being is fit to rule, govern, and dictate, until he has been controlled, governed, and dictated,—has yielded obedience to law, and proved himself worthy, by magnifying the law that was over him, to be master of that law. 8:324.
Fitness of Rulers—No one is suited to rule, govern, or dictate until they have been controlled, governed, and dictated to—have obeyed the law and shown themselves worthy by upholding the law that was above them, to be in charge of that law. 8:324.
What is the reign of a king who cannot control his passions? Will not his subjects sorrow? Yes, they will feel the weight of his wrath, and their backs will ache, and their heads will ache, and they will receive the lash from a heavy hand. 8:324.
What is the rule of a king who can't manage his emotions? Won't his people suffer? Yes, they'll bear the burden of his anger, and their backs will hurt, and their heads will throb, and they'll feel the sting from a harsh hand. 8:324.
Labor and Politics—Put a community in possession of knowledge by means of which they can obtain what they need by the labor of their bodies and their brains, then, instead of being paupers they will be free, independent and happy, and these distinctions of classes will cease, and there will be but one class, one grade, one great family. 16:20.
Labor and Politics—Equip a community with the knowledge they need to acquire what they require through their physical and mental efforts, and instead of being impoverished, they will become free, self-sufficient, and content. The divisions between classes will disappear, leaving just one class, one level, one large family. 16:20.
Do you wish to possess enlarged influence in a political point of view? Gather around you the poor and honest of mankind and bestow your charity on them, not by giving them in the way that charity is almost universally understood, but supply them labor that will pay an interest on the outlay of means and, at the same time, afford food, raiment and shelter to the laborer; in this way the man of means becomes a benefactor to his race. 10:193. {549}
Do you want to have more influence politically? Bring together the poor and honest people and offer them your help, not in the typical way people think of charity, but by providing them with work that will give them a return on your investment and also provide food, clothing, and shelter for the workers; this way, a wealthy person becomes a true benefactor to society. 10:193. {549}
If you wish to gain power in the minds of any people, give them the same opportunity that you possess to become independent and self-sustaining, and endow them with all the wisdom and knowledge that they are capable of receiving, and let them increase with you and unitedly grow and become strong. 10:190.
If you want to gain influence over people, provide them with the same chance you have to become independent and self-sufficient, share all the wisdom and knowledge they can absorb, and allow them to grow with you, united and strong. 10:190.
Saints and Politics—I stand for Constitutional law, and if any transgress, let them be tried by it, and, if guilty, suffer its penalty. 10:109.
Saints and Politics—I support constitutional law, and if anyone breaks it, let them be judged by it, and if found guilty, face the consequences. 10:109.
I say God speed everybody that is for freedom and equal rights! I am with you. Whom do we want to fill our public offices? We want the best men that we can find for governor, president and statesmen, and for every other office of trust and responsibility; and when we have obtained them, we will pray for them and give them our faith and influence to do the will of God and to preserve themselves and the people in truth and righteousness. 13:274.
I wish good luck to everyone fighting for freedom and equal rights! I’m with you. Who do we want in our public offices? We want the best people we can find for governor, president, and other important roles. Once we have them, we will pray for them and support them with our faith and influence to do what is right and to protect themselves and the people with truth and fairness. 13:274.
If we live our religion, honor our God and his Priesthood, then we shall honor every wholesome government and law there is upon the earth and become aliens to all unrighteous, unjust and unlawful administrators, wherever they may be found. In the various nations, kingdoms and governments of the world are to be found laws, ordinances and statutes as good as can be made for mortal man. 10:41.
If we practice our faith, respect our God and His Priesthood, we'll also respect every good government and law on Earth and separate ourselves from all unrighteous, unjust, and illegal rulers, no matter where they are. In the different nations, kingdoms, and governments around the world, there are laws, rules, and regulations that are as good as can be created for humankind. 10:41.
Are we a political people? Yes, very political indeed. But what party do you belong to or would you vote for? I will tell you whom we will vote for: we will vote for the man who will sustain the principles of civil and religious liberty, the man who knows the most and who has the best heart and brain for a statesman; and we do not care a farthing whether he is a whig, a democrat, a barnburner, a republican, a new light or anything else. These are our politics. 13:149. {550}
Are we a politically engaged people? Yes, very much so. But which party do you belong to or would you support? I’ll tell you who we’ll vote for: we’ll vote for the person who upholds the values of civil and religious freedom, the person who is knowledgeable and has the best qualities for a leader; and we really don’t care at all if they’re a Whig, a Democrat, a Barnburner, a Republican, a New Light, or anything else. This is our political stance. 13:149. {550}
If nobody will speak for us, let us speak for ourselves; if no person else will do anything for us, let us do something for ourselves. This is right; it is politically right, religiously right, nationally right, socially and morally right, and it is right in every sense of the word for us to sustain ourselves. 11:140.
If no one will speak up for us, let’s speak up for ourselves; if no one else will do anything for us, let’s do something for ourselves. This is just; it’s politically just, religiously just, nationally just, socially and morally just, and it’s right in every way for us to support ourselves. 11:140.
Let those called Latter-day Saints so learn wisdom as to carry out the true principles of government, that they may be able to govern and control all things wisely. 7:64.
Let those referred to as Latter-day Saints learn wisdom to implement the true principles of government, so they can govern and manage everything wisely. 7:64.
The Constitution of the United States, an Inspired Document—We mean to sustain the Constitution of the United States and all righteous laws. 9:157.
The Constitution of the United States, an Inspired Document—We aim to uphold the Constitution of the United States and all just laws. 9:157.
We will cling to the Constitution of our country, and to the government that reveres that sacred charter of freemen's rights; and, if necessary, pour out our best blood for the defense of every good and righteous principle. 10:41.
We will hold onto the Constitution of our country and the government that respects that sacred document of our rights as free people; and, if needed, we will give our lives to defend every just and good principle. 10:41.
It was observed this morning that the Government of the United States was the best or most wholesome one on the earth, and the best adapted to our condition. That is very true. 2:310.
It was noticed this morning that the Government of the United States is the best and most beneficial one on earth, perfectly suited to our situation. That is very true. 2:310.
To accuse us of being unfriendly to the Government, is to accuse us of hostility to our religion, for no item of inspiration is held more sacred with us than the Constitution under which she acts. As a religious society, we, in common with all other denominations, claim its protection. 2:175.
To accuse us of being unfriendly to the government is to accuse us of being against our faith, because no part of our beliefs is more sacred to us than the Constitution under which it operates. As a religious community, we, like all other denominations, seek its protection. 2:175.
The signers of the Declaration of Independence and the framers of the Constitution were inspired from on high to do that work. But was that which was given to them perfect, not admitting of any addition whatever? No; for if men know anything, they must know that the Almighty has never yet found a man in mortality that was capable, at the first intimation, at the first impulse, to receive anything in a state of {551} entire perfection. They laid the foundation, and it was for after generations to rear the superstructure upon it. It is a progressive—a gradual work. 7:14.
The signers of the Declaration of Independence and the framers of the Constitution were inspired from above to do that work. But was what they received perfect, without any possibility for improvement? No; because if people know anything, they must understand that the Almighty has never found a person in this world who could, at the very first hint, at the very first urge, grasp anything in a state of {551} complete perfection. They laid the groundwork, and it was up to future generations to build upon it. It's a progressive—a gradual process. 7:14.
The general Constitution of our country is good, and a wholesome government could be framed upon it, for it was dictated by the invisible operations of the Almighty; he moved upon Columbus to launch forth upon the trackless deep to discover the American Continent; he moved upon the signers of the Declaration of Independence; and he moved upon Washington to fight and conquer, in the same way as he moved upon ancient and modern Prophets, each being inspired to accomplish the particular work he was called to perform in the times, seasons, and dispensations of the Almighty. God's purpose, in raising up these men and inspiring them with daring sufficient to surmount every opposing power, was to prepare the way for the formation of a true republican government. They laid its foundation; but when others came to build upon it, they reared a superstructure far short of their privileges, if they had walked uprightly as they should have done. 7:13.
The overall Constitution of our country is solid, and a healthy government could be built on it because it was guided by the unseen influence of the Almighty. He inspired Columbus to set sail into the unknown to discover the American continent; He inspired the signers of the Declaration of Independence; and He inspired Washington to fight and win, just as He inspired ancient and modern prophets, each chosen to do the specific work they were meant to do in the times and seasons set by the Almighty. God's intention in raising up these men and giving them the courage to overcome every obstacle was to pave the way for establishing a true republican government. They laid its foundation, but when others came to build on it, they constructed a framework that fell far short of what could have been achieved if they had acted righteously as they should have. 7:13.
We believe that the Lord has been preparing that when he should bring forth his work, that, when the set time should fully come, there might be a place upon his footstool where sufficient liberty of conscience should exist, that his Saints might dwell in peace under the broad panoply of constitutional law and equal rights. In this view we consider that the men in the Revolution were inspired by the Almighty, to throw off the shackles of the mother government, with her established religion. For this cause were Adams, Jefferson, Franklin, Washington, and a host of others inspired to deeds of resistance to the acts of the King of Great Britain, who might also have been led to those aggressive acts, for ought we know, to bring to pass the purposes of God, in thus establishing a new {552} government upon a principle of greater freedom, a basis of self-government allowing the free exercise of religious worship.
We believe that the Lord has been preparing so that when he brings forth his work, at the right time, there would be a place on his footstool where true freedom of conscience exists, allowing his Saints to live in peace under the protection of constitutional law and equal rights. From this perspective, we view the men of the Revolution as being inspired by the Almighty to break free from the constraints of the mother government and its established religion. For this reason, Adams, Jefferson, Franklin, Washington, and many others were motivated to resist the actions of the King of Great Britain, who might have been influenced to take those aggressive actions to fulfill God's purposes in establishing a new {552} government based on greater freedom and a foundation of self-governance that allows for the free exercise of religious worship.
It was the voice of the Lord inspiring all those worthy men who bore influence in those trying times, not only to go forth in battle but to exercise wisdom in council, fortitude, courage, and endurance in the tented field, as well as subsequently to form and adopt those wise and efficient measures which secured to themselves and succeeding generations, the blessing of a free and independent government.
It was the voice of the Lord inspiring all those worthy men who had influence during those challenging times, not just to go into battle but to show wisdom in discussions, strength, bravery, and resilience in the field, as well as later to create and implement those smart and effective measures that ensured freedom and independence for themselves and future generations.
This government, so formed, has been blessed by the Almighty until she spreads her sails in every sea, and her power is felt in every land. 2:170.
This government, established in this way, has been blessed by the Almighty until it spreads its sails in every sea, and its power is felt in every land. 2:170.
This, then, is our position towards the Government of the United States and towards the world, to put down iniquity, and exalt virtue; to declare the word of God which he revealed unto us, and build up his Kingdom upon the earth. And, know all men, Governments, Nations, Kindreds, Tongues, and People, that this is our calling, intention, and design. We aim to live our religion, and have communion with our God. We aim to clear our skirts of the blood of this generation, by our faithfulness in preaching the truth of heaven in all plainness and simplicity; and I have often said, and repeat it now, that all other considerations of whatever name or nature, sink into insignificance in comparison with this. To serve God and keep his commandments, are first and foremost with me. If this is higher law, so be it. As it is with me, so should it be with every department of the Government; for this doctrine is based upon the principles of virtue and integrity; with it, the Government, her Constitution, and free institutions are safe; without it no power can avert their speedy destruction. It is the life giving power to the Government; it is the vital {553} element on which she exists and prospers; in its absence she sinks to rise no more. 2:176.
This is our stance toward the Government of the United States and the world: to eliminate wrongdoing and promote goodness; to share the word of God that has been revealed to us, and to build His Kingdom on earth. And let all people—Governments, Nations, Families, Languages, and Communities—know that this is our calling, our intention, and our purpose. We strive to live our faith and maintain a connection with our God. We intend to clear ourselves of the blood of this generation by being faithful in preaching the heavenly truth plainly and simply; I have often said, and I repeat it now, that all other concerns, no matter what they are or how important they seem, are insignificant compared to this. Serving God and keeping His commandments are my top priorities. If this is a higher law, then so be it. Just as it is for me, so it should be for every part of the Government; this doctrine is built on the principles of virtue and integrity; with it, the Government, its Constitution, and free institutions are secure; without it, no power can prevent their rapid demise. It is the life-giving force of the Government; it is the essential element on which it exists and thrives; without it, it sinks and does not rise again. {553} 2:176.
The Saints Will Yet Save the Constitution—When the day comes in which the Kingdom of God will bear rule, the flag of the United States will proudly flutter unsullied on the flag staff of liberty and equal rights, without a spot to sully its fair surface; the glorious flag our fathers have bequeathed to us will then be unfurled to the breeze by those who have power to hoist it aloft and defend its sanctity. 2:317.
The Saints Will Yet Save the Constitution—When the day arrives that the Kingdom of God takes charge, the flag of the United States will proudly wave clean and pure on the flagpole of freedom and equal rights, without any blemish on its beautiful surface; the glorious flag our forefathers passed down to us will then be raised to the wind by those who have the authority to lift it high and protect its honor. 2:317.
How long will it be before the words of the prophet Joseph will be fulfilled? He said if the Constitution of the United States were saved at all it must be done by this people. It will not be many years before these words come to pass. 12:204.
How long will it take for the words of the prophet Joseph to come true? He said that if the Constitution of the United States is to be saved at all, it must be done by this people. It won't be long before these words are fulfilled. 12:204.
When the Constitution of the United States hangs, as it were, upon a single thread, they will have to call for the "Mormon" Elders to save it from utter destruction; and they will step forth and do it. 2:182.
When the Constitution of the United States hangs, so to speak, by a single thread, they will need to call on the "Mormon" Elders to save it from total destruction; and they will step forward and do it. 2:182.
The present Constitution, with a few alterations of a trifling nature, is just as good as we want; and if it is sustained on this land of Joseph, it will be done by us and our posterity. 8:324.
The current Constitution, with a few minor changes, is exactly what we need; and if it is upheld in this land of Joseph, it will be because of us and our descendants. 8:324.
I expect to see the day when the Elders of Israel will protect and sustain civil and religious liberty and every constitutional right bequeathed to us by our fathers, and spread these rights abroad in connection with the Gospel for the salvation of all nations. I shall see this whether I live or die. 11:262.
I look forward to the day when the leaders of Israel will uphold and support civil and religious freedom and every constitutional right passed down to us by our ancestors, and share these rights globally alongside the Gospel for the salvation of all nations. I will witness this, whether I'm alive or not. 11:262.
Religious Liberty Should be Observed—The Government of the United States, and the President of the United States ought to treat the religion of the Latter-day Saints as they do Methodism, Presbyterianism, Quakerism, Shakerism, and many other isms, and say, "Here, I wish you to hold your tongues about the 'Mormons,' for they have just as good a {554} right to their religion as you have to yours." And when the people petition for this or that (as the right of petition should never be denied), it is the duty of those who are addressed to hearken to the petitions of the people 2:186.
Religious Liberty Should be Observed—The Government of the United States and the President should treat the religion of the Latter-day Saints the same way they treat Methodism, Presbyterianism, Quakerism, Shakerism, and other belief systems, and say, "Please keep quiet about the 'Mormons,' because they have just as much of a {554} right to their religion as you do to yours." And when people make petitions for this or that (since the right to petition should never be denied), it is the responsibility of those being addressed to listen to the people's petitions 2:186.
Are not our religious sentiments as sacred to us as to any other portion of the community? And should it not be the duty, as well as the pride, of every American citizen to extend that provision of the Constitution to us which he claims for himself? And is not that sacred instrument invaded and broken as much in debarring and excluding this people from its privileges, rights, and blessings, as it would be if your rights and privileges were thus invaded? No, gentlemen, we have broken no laws, our glorious Constitution guarantees unto us all that we claim. Under its broad folds, in its obvious meaning and intents, we are safe, and can always rejoice in peace. All that we have ever claimed, or wish to, on the part of the Government, is the just administration of the powers and privileges of the National Compact. 2:172.
Aren't our religious beliefs just as important to us as they are to anyone else in the community? And shouldn't it be the responsibility, as well as the pride, of every American citizen to ensure that the protections of the Constitution are extended to us, just as they claim for themselves? Isn't that sacred document violated just as much by denying this group its rights and privileges as it would be if your rights and privileges were similarly denied? No, gentlemen, we haven't broken any laws; our esteemed Constitution guarantees us everything we claim. Under its expansive protections, in its clear meaning and intentions, we are secure and can always celebrate in peace. All we have ever claimed, or want to claim, from the Government is the fair administration of the powers and privileges of the National Compact. 2:172.
I pause now to ask, Had not Joseph Smith a right to promulgate and establish a different, a new religion and form of worship in this Government? Every one must admit he had. This right was always held sacred, for upon it was based the religious liberty of every citizen of the Republic. It was a privilege held sacred in the bosom of every class of people; no judge dared invade its holy precincts. No legislator nor governor ventured to obstruct the free exercise thereof. Whenever the iron hand of oppression and persecution has fallen upon this people, our opposers have broken their own laws, set at defiance and trampled under foot every principle of equal rights, justice, and liberty found written in that rich legacy of our fathers, The Constitution of the United States. 2:171.
I take a moment to ask, did Joseph Smith not have the right to share and create a different, new religion and way of worship in this government? Everyone must acknowledge that he did. This right has always been held sacred, as it forms the basis of the religious freedom of every citizen in the Republic. It was a privilege respected by every group of people; no judge dared to invade its sacred space. No legislator or governor would risk hindering its free practice. Whenever the heavy hand of oppression and persecution has come down on this community, our opponents have violated their own laws, openly disregarding and trampling on every principle of equal rights, justice, and liberty that our forefathers laid out in that valuable legacy, The Constitution of the United States. 2:171.
Whether our religion is believed by any other people or {555} not, it is by us, and no power or authority in the Government can lawfully or righteously molest us in the peaceable and quiet enjoyment thereof. It cannot be done without law, and surely the Government has no right to make any law concerning it, or to prevent the free exercise thereof. 2:177.
Whether our religion is accepted by anyone else or {555} not, we believe in it, and no power or authority in the Government can justly interfere with our peaceful and quiet practice of it. It cannot be done without legal grounds, and certainly, the Government has no right to create any law regarding it or to stop us from exercising it freely. 2:177.
The Government of the United States has never engaged in a crusade against us as a people, although she has remained silent, or refused us, when appealed to for redress of grievances. She has permitted us to be driven from our own lands, for which she had taken our money, and that too with her letters patent in our hands, guaranteeing to us peaceable possession. She has calmly looked on and permitted one of the fundamental and dearest provisions of the Constitution to be broken; she has permitted us to be driven and trampled under foot with impunity. Under these circumstances, what course is left for us to pursue? I answer that, instead of seeking to destroy the very best Government in the world, as seems to be the fears of some, we, like all other good citizens, should seek to place those men in power who will feel the obligations and responsibilities they are under to a mighty people; who would feel and realize the important trusts reposed in them by the voice of the people who call them to administer law under the solemn sanction of an oath of fidelity to that heaven inspired instrument, to the inviolate preservation of which we look for the perpetuity of our free institutions. 2:175.
The Government of the United States has never waged a war against us as a people, even though it has remained silent or denied us relief when we sought justice. It has allowed us to be forced off our own land, for which we had paid, despite having documents in hand that promised us peaceful possession. It has calmly watched as one of the core and most cherished parts of the Constitution has been violated; it has allowed us to be treated poorly and ignored without consequence. Given these circumstances, what other path do we have? I believe that instead of trying to bring down one of the best governments in the world, as some seem to fear, we should, like all responsible citizens, strive to elect leaders who understand their duties and responsibilities to a great nation; who recognize the important trust placed in them by the people who ask them to enforce the law under the serious commitment of an oath to that divinely inspired document, the preservation of which we rely on for the survival of our free institutions. 2:175.
Opposed to Corrupt Administrators of Law—I do not lift my voice against the great and glorious Government guaranteed to every citizen by our Constitution, but against those corrupt administrators who trample the Constitution and just laws under their feet. 5:232.
Against Corrupt Law Officials—I don't speak out against the great and honorable Government that our Constitution guarantees to every citizen, but against those corrupt officials who disregard the Constitution and lawful statutes. 5:232.
It is a pretty bold stand for this people to take, to say that they will not be controlled by the corrupt administrators of our {556} general Government. We will be controlled by them, if they will be controlled by the Constitution and laws; but they will not. Many of them do not care any more about the Constitution and the laws that they make than they do about the laws of another nation. That class trample the rights of the people under their feet, while there are many who would like to honor them. All we have ever asked for is our Constitutional rights. We wish the laws of our Government honored, and we have ever honored them; but they are trampled under foot by administrators. 5:231.
It’s a pretty bold stance for these people to take, saying they won’t be controlled by the corrupt leaders of our {556} federal government. We’d be willing to follow them if they would follow the Constitution and the law, but they won’t. Many of them care no more about the Constitution and the laws they create than they do about the laws of any other country. That group tramples on the rights of the people while there are many who would like to respect them. All we’ve ever asked for is our Constitutional rights. We want the laws of our government respected, and we have always respected them; yet they are being disregarded by the leaders. 5:231.
I repeat that the Constitution, laws, and institutions of our Government are as good as can be, with the intelligence now possessed by the people. But they, as also the laws of other nations, are too often administered in unrighteousness; and we do not and cannot love and respect the acts of the administrators of our laws, unless they act justly in their offices. 6:344.
I want to emphasize that the Constitution, laws, and institutions of our government are as good as they can be, given the knowledge the people have today. However, just like the laws of other countries, they are often enforced unfairly. We can't truly love and respect the actions of those who administer our laws unless they perform their duties justly. 6:344.
The President of the United States—As I have already stated, the President of the United States should be a perfect pattern for all the people to walk after; so also should the Vice-President, the members of the Cabinet, and of Congress, the Governors of States and Territories, and in fine, all the officers in the Government, be patterns for the people to imitate. 2:183.
The President of the United States—As I’ve already mentioned, the President of the United States should be a role model for everyone to follow; similarly, the Vice-President, the Cabinet members, Congress, the Governors of States and Territories, and essentially all government officials should also serve as examples for the people to emulate. 2:183.
And the people should concentrate their feelings, their influence, and their faith to select the best man they can find to be their President, if he has nothing more to eat than potatoes and salt—a man who will not aspire to become greater than the people who appoint him, but be contented to live as they live, be clothed as they are clothed, and in every good thing be one with them. 7:12-13.
And the people should focus their feelings, their influence, and their faith to choose the best person they can find to be their President, even if he only has potatoes and salt to eat—a person who won't try to be better than the people who choose him, but will be happy to live like they do, wear what they wear, and in every good thing be united with them. 7:12-13.
The Government of the United States is republican in form, and should be in its administration, and requires a man for President who is capable of communicating to the understanding of the people, according to their capacity, information upon all points pertaining to the just administration of the Government. He should understand what administrative policy would be most beneficial to the nation. He should also have the knowledge and disposition to wisely exercise the appointing power, so far as it is constitutionally within his control, and select only good and capable men for the office. He should not only carry out the legal and just wishes of his constituents, but should be able to enlighten their understanding and correct their judgment. And all good officers in a truly republican administration will constantly labor for the security of the rights of all, irrespective of sect or party. 7:63.
The government of the United States is structured as a republic and should operate that way. It needs a President who can effectively communicate important information to the public, tailored to their understanding, regarding the fair management of the government. The President should know which policies will benefit the country the most. Additionally, he should have the knowledge and willingness to wisely use his appointing power, as allowed by the Constitution, and choose only qualified individuals for positions. He must not only fulfill the lawful and rightful desires of his constituents but also help them understand issues better and improve their judgment. All effective officials in a truly republican administration will continually work to protect the rights of everyone, regardless of their beliefs or political affiliation. 7:63.
In the free and independent Government of the United States, who in the eyes of the Almighty ought to have the privilege of sitting in the Presidential chair, to be countenanced, adored, loved, and reverenced in his capacity, and be justified therein by the heavenly hosts? It is that man who is sanctified before God, and who loves the Lord Jesus with all his heart, or in other words, who is endowed with wisdom from on high, and has revelations, visions, and dreams, giving him understanding to provide for the welfare of every portion of the nation, and a willingness to preserve to every one their fair and just religious rights, as well as political, for the good and benefit of all. In the eyes of eternal justice, only such a man has a right to that office. They are afraid to put a man there who is a professor of religion, lest he favor his own party. A {558} man is a fool that would do that, when he has laws to preserve and keep inviolate towards all religious denominations. 2:188-189.
In the free and independent government of the United States, who, in the eyes of God, should have the privilege of sitting in the Presidential chair, receiving respect, admiration, love, and honor in that role, and being justified by the divine? It is the person who is sacred before God and who loves the Lord Jesus with all their heart, or in other words, who is gifted with wisdom from above and has insights, visions, and dreams that give them the understanding to ensure the well-being of every part of the nation, and a commitment to uphold everyone’s fair and just religious rights, as well as political ones, for the benefit of all. In the eyes of eternal justice, only such a person has the right to that office. They hesitate to place a religious person there for fear they would favor their own group. A {558} person is foolish to do that when they have laws to uphold and protect for all religious groups. 2:188-189.
In our Government a President is elected for four years, and by custom re-elected but once, thus limiting the time of any one person to but eight years at most. Would it not be better to extend that period during life or good behavior; and when the people have elected the best man to that office, continue him in it as long as he will serve them?
In our government, a President is elected for four years and usually re-elected just once, which restricts any one person to a maximum of eight years in office. Wouldn't it be better to extend that term for life or as long as they perform well? If the people have chosen the best person for the job, why not keep them in that position as long as they are willing to serve?
Would it not be better for the States to elect their Governors upon the same principle; and if they officiate unjustly, hurl them from office? If a good man is thus elected and continues to do his duty, he will keep in advance of the people; and if he does not, he does not magnify his office. Such is the Kingdom of God, in comparison. 6:345.
Wouldn't it be better for the states to choose their governors using the same principle? And if they act unfairly, we should remove them from office? If a good person is elected and continues to fulfill their responsibilities, they will stay ahead of the people; if they don’t, they’re not honoring their position. This is similar to the Kingdom of God. 6:345.
Is a man fit to be President of the United States, who will bow and succumb to the whims of the people? No. A President should learn the true situation of his constituents, and deal out even-handed justice to all, utterly regardless of the clamor of party. 5:126.
Is a man suitable to be President of the United States if he bows to the desires of the people? No. A President should understand the actual needs of his constituents and deliver fair justice to everyone, completely ignoring party noise. 5:126.
We want men to rule the nation who care more for and love better the nations' welfare than gold and silver, fame, or popularity. 7:12.
We want leaders who care more about the nation's well-being and truly love it more than money, fame, or popularity. 7:12.
Who is the most suitable judge between man and man? The man who is the most capable of judging between right and wrong; let him sit upon the judgment seat, and do not ask him whether he is a Democrat, a Whig, a Tory, or a Republican. Is he a just man, and will he render an impartial judgment? If so, I care not to what political party he belongs; I am content that he should adjudicate between me and my neighbor. 10:193.
Who is the best judge between people? It’s the person who is most capable of distinguishing right from wrong; let them take their place on the judgment seat, and don’t ask about their political affiliation—whether they are a Democrat, a Whig, a Tory, or a Republican. Are they just, and will they make an unbiased decision? If so, I don’t care what political party they belong to; I’m satisfied having them decide between me and my neighbor. 10:193.
Political Parties—It has been told me from my youth up {559} that opposition is the life of business, especially in the political arena. It is opposition that has ruined our nation, and has been, is and will be the ruin of all nations. 10:190.
Political Parties—I've been told since I was young {559} that opposition is essential for progress, particularly in politics. It's opposition that has destroyed our nation, and it has been, is, and will continue to be the downfall of all nations. 10:190.
When the people's affections are interwoven with a republican government administered in all its purity, if the administrators act not in virtue and truth it is but natural that the people become disaffected with mal-administration, and divide and sub-divide into parties, until the body politic is shivered to pieces. 10:108.
When the people's feelings are connected to a truly republican government, if those in charge do not act with virtue and truth, it's only natural for the people to become unhappy with poor governance. They split into factions and divisions until the political body is completely shattered. 10:108.
Parties in our Government have no better idea than to think the Republic stands all the firmer upon opposition; but I say that it is not so. A republican government consists in letting the people rule by their united voice, without a dissension,—in learning what is for the best, and unitedly doing it. That is true republicanism. 5:228.
Parties in our government mistakenly believe that the Republic is stronger because of opposition, but I disagree. A republican government is about allowing the people to lead with a united voice, free of disagreement—about figuring out what's best and doing it together. That is true republicanism. 5:228.
States' Rights—Suppose there is a division between the North and South, and the fifteen slave States try to form a permanent government, can they do it? I tell you they cannot. How long will it be before some other States, perhaps New York, forms a separate government? And if a State has a right to secede, so has a Territory, and so has a county from a State or Territory, and a town from a county, and a family from a neighborhood, and you will have perfect anarchy. 8:322.
States' Rights—Imagine there's a split between the North and South, and the fifteen slave states attempt to create a permanent government. Can they pull it off? I’m telling you, they can’t. How long before other states, maybe New York, decide to create their own separate government? If a state has the right to secede, then a territory does too, and so does a county from a state or territory, and a town from a county, and a family from a neighborhood, leading to total chaos. 8:322.
If we are what we profess to be—a republican Government, there is no State in the Union but what should be amenable to the general Government holding to the old English rights in Rhode Island. Then Congress, with the President at their head, could meet and veto every act made by any department of the Government, if it was necessary. So let Congress come together when any of the States transcend the bounds of right and hold them amenable for their actions. The general Government should never give any portion of the nation license {560} to say they are free and independent. This should only apply to the nation as a whole. 7:13.
If we are truly a republican government, then every state in the Union should be accountable to the federal government based on the traditional English rights established in Rhode Island. Congress, led by the President, could convene and veto any actions taken by any part of the government if necessary. So, Congress should come together whenever any state exceeds its authority and hold them responsible for their actions. The federal government should never allow any part of the nation to claim they are free and independent. This should apply only to the country as a whole. 7:13.
So it is with States and Territories. Let them be unduly fostered and sustained by the general Government, and it will lead them into idleness, inactivity, and corruption; they will not be as spirited and active as when they are made to rely upon their own resources. 2:321.
So it is with states and territories. If they are overly supported and maintained by the federal government, it will result in laziness, inactivity, and corruption; they won't be as motivated and energetic as when they have to depend on their own resources. 2:321.
Forebodings of the Civil War—The nation that gave me and many of you birth is very nigh to the hours of sorrow. Their cup is very nigh filled to the brim. They reject the servants of God; they reject the Gospel of salvation; they turn away from the principles of truth and righteousness; and they are sinking in their own sins and corruptions. I would that they would have mercy on themselves: I will pray the Lord to have mercy on them, but I pray them to have mercy on themselves to return to the Lord, forsake their wickedness and learn righteousness, and then God would have mercy on them, and bestow his blessings upon them, if they would receive them. 4:371.
Forebodings of the Civil War—The country that birthed me and many of you is on the verge of sorrowful times. Their cup is almost overflowing. They reject God’s messengers; they turn away from the Gospel of salvation; they disregard the principles of truth and righteousness; and they are drowning in their own sins and corruption. I wish they would show some compassion toward themselves: I will pray for the Lord to have mercy on them, but I urge them to have mercy on themselves by returning to the Lord, abandoning their wickedness, and learning righteousness. Then God would have mercy on them and grant His blessings, if only they would accept them. 4:371.
What will be their condition when the Spirit of the Lord is withdrawn? They will whet the knife to cut each other's throats, and as Brother Hooper remarked, try to make Mason and Dixon's the dividing line; but that will not remain, for they will cross it to destroy each other, and the sword and fire will be prevalent in the land. 8:147-8.
What will happen to them when the Spirit of the Lord is gone? They will sharpen their knives to stab each other, and as Brother Hooper said, they will try to make Mason and Dixon's the dividing line; but that won't hold, because they will cross it to destroy one another, and violence and conflict will be rampant in the land. 8:147-8.
Yes, his mercy yearns over the Nation that has striven for a score of years to rid the earth of the Priesthood of the Son of God and to destroy the last Saint. He has mercy upon them, he bears with them, he pleads with them by his Spirit, and occasionally sends his angels to administer to them. Marvel not, then, that I pray for every soul that can be saved. 8:124. {561}
Yes, his mercy is deeply concerned for the Nation that has spent twenty years trying to eliminate the Priesthood of the Son of God and wipe out the last Saint. He shows them mercy, is patient with them, and reaches out to them through his Spirit, sometimes even sending his angels to help. So, don’t be surprised that I pray for every soul that can be saved. 8:124. {561}
War—If I had my wish, I should entirely stop the shedding of human blood. 10:108.
War—If I could have my way, I would completely end the spilling of human blood. 10:108.
There is a spirit which prompts the nations to prepare for war, desolation, and bloodshed—to waste each other away. 8:174.
There’s a force that drives nations to get ready for war, destruction, and violence—to destroy each other. 8:174.
From the authority of all history, the deadly weapons now stored up and being manufactured will be used until the people are wasted away, and there is no help for it. The spirit of revolution goes on through the nations: it never goes back. 8:157.
From the authority of all history, the deadly weapons currently stockpiled and being produced will be used until the people are exhausted, and there's nothing anyone can do about it. The spirit of revolution continues to spread across nations: it never retreats. 8:157.
Do not be discouraged when you hear of wars, and rumors of wars, and tumults, and contentions, and fighting, and bloodshed; for behold they are at the thresholds of our doors. 4:369.
Do not be disheartened when you hear about wars, rumors of wars, chaos, arguments, fighting, and bloodshed; because they are right at our doorstep. 4:369.
Does one nation rise up to war with another without having motives, and those which they will substantiate as being good and sufficient? Will one people rise up to war with another people, except the motive that moves them is of a nature to justify them in their own minds and judgment for doing so? No. There is not a people upon the face of this earth that would do so; they all calculate to do that which seemeth good to them. 3:88.
Does one nation go to war with another without having reasons that they can justify as good enough? Will one group of people go to war against another unless their motivations seem justifiable to them in their own minds? No. There isn't a single people on this planet that would do that; they all plan to do what they think is right. 3:88.
The difficulty with the whole world in their divisions and sub-divisions, is that they have no more confidence in each other than they have in their God, and that is none at all, no, not one particle. This confuses nations, and breaks them up; it weakens them, and they tumble to pieces. It disturbs cities and countries, and really the seeds of destruction are within those kingdoms where the people have not confidence in each other. 4:296.
The problem with the entire world and its divisions is that people have no more trust in each other than they do in their God, which is not at all, not even a little. This confuses nations and tears them apart; it weakens them, and they fall apart. It disrupts cities and countries, and honestly, the seeds of destruction are within those kingdoms where people lack trust in one another. 4:296.
Among wicked nations, or among Saints, among the ancient Israelites, Philistines, and Romans, the hand of the Lord was felt; in short, all the powers that have been upon the earth, have been dictated, governed, controlled, and the final issue of their existence has been brought to pass, according to the wisdom of the Almighty. Then my testimony is, it is all right. 1:163.
Among wicked nations, or among Saints, among the ancient Israelites, Philistines, and Romans, the hand of the Lord was felt; in short, all the powers that have existed on earth have been influenced, governed, and controlled, and the ultimate outcome of their existence has unfolded according to the wisdom of the Almighty. So my testimony is that it is all right. 1:163.
Of one thing I am sure; God never institutes war; God is not the author of confusion or of war; they are the results of the acts of the children of men. Confusion and war necessarily come as the results of the foolish acts and policy of men; but they do not come because God desires they should come. If the people, generally, would turn to the Lord, there would never be any war. Let men turn from their iniquities and sins, and, instead of being covetous and wicked, turn to God and seek to promote peace and happiness throughout the land, and wars would cease. We expect to see the day when swords shall be turned into ploughshares, spears into pruning hooks, and when men shall learn war no more. This is what we want. We are for peace, plenty and happiness to all the human family. 13:149.
I'm sure of one thing: God doesn’t start wars; God isn't the cause of confusion or warfare. These are results of human choices. Confusion and war come from the foolish actions and policies of people, not because God wants them to happen. If everyone would turn to the Lord, there would be no wars. If people turned away from their wrongdoings and instead of being greedy and evil, chose to follow God and promote peace and happiness everywhere, wars would end. We look forward to the day when swords will be turned into ploughshares, spears into pruning hooks, and people will no longer learn about war. This is what we want. We support peace, abundance, and happiness for all humanity. 13:149.
Our traditions have been such that we are not apt to look upon war between two nations as murder; but suppose that one family should rise up against another and begin to slay them, would they not be taken up and tried for murder? Then why not nations that rise up and slay each other in a scientific way be equally guilty of murder? "But observe the martial array, how splendid! See the furious war horses, with their glittering trappings. Then the honor and glory and pride of the reigning king must be sustained, and the strength and power {563} and wealth of the nation must be displayed in some way; and what better way than to make war upon neighboring nations, under some slight pretext?" Does it justify the slaying of men, women, and children that otherwise would have remained at home in peace, because a great army is doing the work? No: the guilty will be damned for it. 7:137.
Our traditions have been such that we don't tend to see war between nations as murder; but if one family were to rise up against another and start killing them, wouldn’t they be arrested and tried for murder? So why aren't nations that go to war and kill each other in a calculated way also guilty of murder? "But look at the military display, how impressive! Check out the fierce warhorses, decked out in their shiny gear. Then there's the honor, glory, and pride of the reigning king that must be upheld, and the strength and wealth of the nation need to be shown somehow; and what better way than to wage war on neighboring nations, under some flimsy excuse?" Does it really justify the killing of men, women, and children who would otherwise be living peacefully at home, just because a large army is doing the killing? No; those responsible will be condemned for it. 7:137.
The very Indians who massacre men, women, and children on the plains, have their religious ceremonies and pray to their God for success in killing men, women, and children. The French and Austrians meet and slay one another by hundreds and thousands; and thousands of women and children who were not engaged in battle are also sacrificed by the folly of those Christian wars. The instigators of those wars are just as guilty of murder, before God, as the Indians are for killing the men, women, and children who are passing through their country. What is the difference in the eyes of our Father and God? It is just as much murder to kill, unjustly, a million at a blow as it is to kill one, though Dr. Young has stated that "One murder makes a villain; millions make a hero." Were I to make war upon an innocent people, because I had the power, to possess myself of their territory, their silver, gold, and other property, and be the cause of slaying, say fifty thousand strong, hale, hearty men, and devolving consequent suffering upon one hundred thousand women and children, who would suffer through privation and want, I am very much more guilty of murder than is the man who kills only one person to obtain his pocket-book. 7:137.
The same Indians who kill men, women, and children on the plains have their religious ceremonies and pray to their God for success in these killings. The French and Austrians clash and slaughter each other by the hundreds and thousands; and many women and children who aren't part of the fighting are also victims of the insanity of these Christian wars. The people who provoke these wars are just as guilty of murder, in God's eyes, as the Indians are for killing the men, women, and children traveling through their land. What’s the difference in our Father’s view? It’s just as much murder to unjustly kill a million at once as it is to kill one, even though Dr. Young stated, "One murder makes a villain; millions make a hero." If I were to wage war against innocent people simply because I had the power to seize their land, silver, gold, and other possessions, causing the deaths of, say, fifty thousand strong men, and resulting in suffering for one hundred thousand women and children who would face hardship and want, I would be far more guilty of murder than someone who kills just one person for their wallet. 7:137.
CHAPTER XXXII
DEATH AND RESURRECTION
Death and Resurrection
The Body Must Return to Mother Earth—Every person possessing the principle of eternal life should look upon his body as of the earth earthy. Our bodies must return to their mother earth. True, to most people it is a wretched thought that our spirits must, for a longer or shorter period, be separated from our bodies, and thousands and millions have been subject to this affliction throughout their lives. If they understood the design of this probation and the true principles of eternal life, it is but a small matter for the body to suffer and die. 7:240.
The Body Must Return to Mother Earth—Everyone who believes in eternal life should see their body as something that belongs to the earth. Our bodies must return to Mother Earth. For many people, it’s a bleak thought that our spirits will be separated from our bodies for a time, and countless individuals have dealt with this struggle throughout their lives. If they understood the purpose of this life and the true principles of eternal life, the suffering and death of the body would seem like a minor issue. 7:240.
The Lord has pleased to organize tabernacles here, and put spirits into them, and they then become intelligent beings. By and by, sooner or later, the body, this that is tangible to you, that you can feel, see, handle, etc., returns to its mother dust. Is the spirit dead? No. You believe the spirit still exists, when this body has crumbled to the earth again, and the spirit that God puts into the tabernacle goes into the world of spirits. What is their situation? Is there any opportunity for them whatever? Yes, there is. 2:138.
The Lord has decided to create bodies here and place spirits within them, which then become conscious beings. Eventually, the physical body—something you can touch, see, and feel—returns to the dust from which it came. But does the spirit die? No. You believe the spirit continues to exist even after this body has turned to dust, and the spirit that God places in the body enters the spirit world. What is their condition? Is there any chance for them at all? Yes, there is. 2:138.
"Well," says Mr. B.: "If you have got this great power, and can heal the sick by the laying on of hands, come with me and heal the sick in our neighborhood; or how is it that any of you 'Mormons' die at all?" Take your time, Mr. B. The Bible teaches me I am dust, and to dust I must return. It is not for me to thwart the plans of Jehovah, or do away with any item of doctrine the Lord has taught me. From dust I am, and to dust I must return. So it is with the rest of us, we shall all die and be buried in the silent grave. 1:240. {565}
"Well," says Mr. B., "If you have this incredible power and can heal the sick by touching them, come with me and heal the sick in our neighborhood; otherwise, how is it that any of you 'Mormons' die at all?" Take your time, Mr. B. The Bible teaches me that I am dust, and to dust I will return. It's not my place to interfere with God's plans or disregard any part of the teachings that the Lord has given me. From dust I am, and to dust I must return. The same goes for the rest of us; we will all die and be buried in the quiet grave. 1:240. {565}
We shall suffer no more in putting off this flesh and leaving the spirit houseless than the child, in its capacity, does in its first efforts to breathe the breath of this mortal life. 8:28.
We won't suffer any more in shedding this body and leaving the spirit unhousing than a child does in its first attempts to breathe this mortal life. 8:28.
Our bodies are composed of visible, tangible matter, as you all understand; you also know that they are born into this world. They then begin to partake of the elements adapted to their organization and growth, increase to manhood, become old, decay, and pass again into the dust. Now in the first place, though I have explained this many times, what we call death is the operation of life, inherent in the matter of which the body is composed, and which causes the decomposition after the spirit has left the body. Were that not the fact, the body, from which has fled the spirit, would remain to all eternity, just as it was when the spirit left it, and would not decay.
Our bodies are made of visible, tangible matter, as you all know; you also understand that they come into this world. They then start to take in the elements necessary for their growth, grow into adulthood, age, deteriorate, and eventually return to dust. Now, to begin with, even though I’ve explained this many times, what we call death is just a part of life, inherent in the matter that makes up the body, which leads to decomposition once the spirit has departed. If that weren’t the case, the body, from which the spirit has left, would stay the same forever, just as it was when the spirit departed, and would not decay.
What is commonly called death does not destroy the body, it only causes a separation of spirit and body, but the principle of life, inherent in the native elements, of which the body is composed, still continues with the particles of that body and causes it to decay, to dissolve itself into the elements of which it was composed, and all of which continues to have life. When the spirit given to man leaves the body, the tabernacle begins to decompose. Is that death? No, death only separates the spirit and body, and a principle of life still operates in the untenanted tabernacle, but in a different way, and producing different effects from those observed while it was tenanted by the spirit. There is not a particle of element which is not filled with life, and all space is filled with element; there is no such thing as empty space, though some philosophers contend that there is.
What we commonly refer to as death doesn’t destroy the body; it just causes the spirit and body to separate. However, the life force, inherent in the basic elements that make up the body, continues to exist within the particles of that body and leads to its decay, breaking it down into the elements it was made from, all of which remain alive. When the spirit that was given to humans departs from the body, the physical form starts to break down. Is that death? No, death simply separates the spirit from the body, and a principle of life still exists in the empty body, but it operates in a different way and produces different effects than when it was inhabited by the spirit. Every particle of matter is filled with life, and all space is filled with matter; there’s no such thing as empty space, even though some philosophers argue otherwise.
Life in various proportions, combinations, conditions, etc., fills all matter. Is there life in a tree when it ceases to put forth leaves? You see it standing upright, and when it ceases {566} to bear leaves and fruit you say it is dead, but that is a mistake. It still has life, but that life operates upon the tree in another way, and continues to operate until it resolves it to the native elements. It is life in another condition that begins to operate upon man, upon animal, upon vegetation, and upon minerals when we see the change termed dissolution. There is life in the material of the fleshly tabernacle, independent of the spirit given of God to undergo this probation. There is life in all matter, throughout the vast extent of all the eternities; it is in the rock, the sand, the dust, in water, air, the gases, and in short, in every description and organization of matter, whether it be solid, liquid, or gaseous, particle operating with particle.
Life exists in different proportions, combinations, and conditions throughout all matter. Is there life in a tree when it stops producing leaves? You see it standing tall, and when it no longer bears leaves and fruit, you say it is dead, but that's a mistake. It still has life, just in a different form, and that life continues to affect the tree until it returns to its basic elements. This is life in another state that starts to act on humans, animals, plants, and minerals when we observe the process called dissolution. There is life in the material of the physical body, independent of the spirit given by God to experience this trial. Life exists in all matter, across the vastness of all eternity; it’s in the rock, the sand, the dust, in water, air, gases, and in every kind and arrangement of matter, whether solid, liquid, or gas, with particles interacting with each other.
I have heard some philosophers argue that because no body could move without displacing other matter, therefore there must be empty space. That reasoning is nonsense to me, because eternity is, was, and will continue to be full of matter and life. We put a ship in motion on the water, and have we created an empty space? No, we have only changed the position of matter. Men and animals move upon the earth, birds and fishes cleave the elements they are organized to operate in, but do they leave a track of empty space? No, for all eternity is full of matter and life. True, element is capable of contraction and expansion, but that does not by any means imply empty space. You see life in human beings and in the growing vegetation, and when that spirit of life departs, another condition of life at once begins to operate upon the organization which remains. By way of illustration I will quote one passage from the Book of Job, who in his afflictions was visited by several friends, and after he had concluded that they were all miserable comforters, he exclaimed, "Though worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God." To make this passage clearer {567} to your comprehension, I will paraphrase it, Though my spirit leave my body, and though worms destroy its present organization, yet in the morning of the resurrection I shall behold the face of my Savior, in this same tabernacle; that is my understanding of the idea so briefly expressed by Job. 3:276-7.
I’ve heard some philosophers say that since no body can move without displacing other matter, there must be empty space. To me, that logic doesn’t hold up, because eternity is, was, and always will be filled with matter and life. When we put a ship in motion on the water, have we created an empty space? No, we’ve just changed the position of matter. Humans and animals move across the earth, and birds and fish navigate their environments, but do they leave behind a trail of empty space? No, because all of eternity is full of matter and life. It’s true that elements can contract and expand, but that doesn’t imply empty space in any way. You see life in humans and in growing plants, and when that life force departs, another type of life immediately begins to interact with the remaining organization. To illustrate this, I’ll quote a passage from the Book of Job. In his time of suffering, Job was visited by several friends, and after he realized they were all poor comforters, he exclaimed, "Though worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God." To clarify this for you {567}, I’ll paraphrase it: Even if my spirit leaves my body and worms destroy its current form, I will see the face of my Savior in this same body on the morning of the resurrection; that’s my understanding of the idea Job expressed so succinctly. 3:276-7.
Man Should Live Out His Days—It is not the design of the Father that the earthly career of any should terminate until they have lived out their days; and the reason that so few do live out their days is because of the force of sin in the world and the power of death over the human family. To these causes, and not to the design of the Creator, may be attributed the fact that disease stalks abroad, laying low the aged, middle-aged, youth, and infants, and the human family generally by millions. 14:230.
Man Should Live Out His Days—It's not God's plan for anyone's life to end before they've fully lived it out; and the reason so few actually do is because of the impact of sin in the world and the grip of death over humanity. These factors, rather than God's intent, explain why disease spreads, affecting the elderly, adults, young people, and infants, and claiming millions within the human race. 14:230.
So live that when you wake in the spirit-world you can truthfully say, "I could not better my mortal life, were I to live it over again." I exhort you, for the sake of the House of Israel, for the sake of Zion which we are to build up, to so live, from this time, henceforth, and forever, that your characters may with pleasure be scrutinized by holy beings. Live godly lives, which you cannot do without living moral lives. 8:164.
So live in a way that when you wake up in the spirit world, you can honestly say, "I couldn’t improve my life as a mortal if I lived it all over again." I urge you, for the sake of the House of Israel and for the Zion we are meant to build, to live from now on and forever in a way that your character can be positively examined by divine beings. Live righteous lives, which you can’t do without living morally. 8:164.
We Should Not Mourn for the Righteous Dead—Those who have honored their calling and Priesthood to the end die in the Lord, and their works do follow them. 13:75.
We Should Not Mourn for the Righteous Dead—Those who have fulfilled their calling and Priesthood until the end die in the Lord, and their deeds continue to follow them. 13:75.
It is a great cause of joy and rejoicing and comfort to his friends to know that a person has passed away in peace from this life, and has secured to himself a glorious resurrection. The earth and the fulness of the earth and all that pertains to this earth in an earthly capacity is no comparison with the glory, joy and peace and happiness of the soul that departs in peace. 12:186.
It brings immense joy, celebration, and comfort to his friends to know that someone has peacefully passed away from this life and has ensured a glorious resurrection for themselves. The world and everything in it cannot compare to the glory, joy, peace, and happiness of a soul that departs in peace. 12:186.
Mourning for the righteous dead springs from the ignorance {568} and weakness that are planted within the mortal tabernacle, the organization of this house for the spirit to dwell in. No matter what pain we suffer, no matter what we pass through, we cling to our mother earth, and dislike to have any of her children leave us. We love to keep together the social family relation that we bear one to another, and do not like to part with each other; but could we have knowledge and see into eternity, if we were perfectly free from the weakness, blindness, and lethargy with which we are clothed in the flesh, we should have no disposition to weep or mourn. 4:131.
Mourning for the righteous dead comes from the ignorance {568} and weakness that are ingrained in our physical bodies, the arrangement of this space for the spirit to inhabit. Regardless of the pain we endure or the challenges we face, we hold on to our mother earth and dislike when any of her children leave us. We cherish the social bonds we have with one another and are not eager to part ways. However, if we had true understanding and could see into eternity, if we were completely free from the weakness, blindness, and heaviness that come with being human, we wouldn't feel the need to weep or mourn. 4:131.
Nothing remains here for us but to pay our last respects to that which came from mother earth. It was formed and fashioned and the spirit was put into it, and it has grown and become what it is, and the spirit having departed, the body lies ready to return to the bosom of its mother, there to rest until the morning of the resurrection. But the life and intelligence which once dwelt in that body still live, and Sister Aurelia moves, talks, walks, enjoys and beholds that which we cannot enjoy and behold while we are in these tabernacles of clay. She is in glory; she has passed the ordeals and has reached a position in which the power of Satan has no influence upon her. The advantage of this Priesthood is that when persons yield obedience to it, they secure to themselves the sanction of him who is its author, and who has bestowed it upon the children of men. His power is around them and defends them; and when they pass into the spirit world they are out of the reach of the power of Satan. Where the pure in heart are the wicked cannot come. This is the state of the spirit world. 14:229.
Nothing is left for us now but to pay our final respects to what came from mother earth. It was shaped and formed, and the spirit was breathed into it, and it grew and became what it is. Now, with the spirit gone, the body is ready to return to the embrace of its mother, resting there until the morning of resurrection. But the life and intelligence that once inhabited that body still live on, and Sister Aurelia moves, speaks, walks, enjoys, and sees things we can't while we're in these bodies made of clay. She is in glory; she has endured the trials and has reached a state where the power of Satan can no longer touch her. The benefit of this Priesthood is that when people obey it, they gain the support of its author, who has given it to humanity. His power surrounds and protects them, and when they enter the spirit world, they are beyond the reach of Satan's influence. The wicked cannot approach where the pure in heart dwell. This is the nature of the spirit world. 14:229.
When death is past, the power of Satan has no more influence over a faithful individual; that spirit is free, and can command the power of Satan. The penalty demanded by the {569} fall has been fully paid; all is accomplished pertaining to it, when the tabernacle of a faithful person is returned to the earth. All that was lost is passed away, and that person will again receive his body. When he is in the spirit world, he is free from those contaminating and condemning influences of Satan that we are now subject to. Here our bodies are subject to being killed by our enemies—our names to being cast out as evil. We are persecuted, hated, not beloved: though I presume that we are as much beloved here as the spirits of the Saints are in the spirit world by those spirits who hate righteousness. It is the same warfare, but we will have power over them. Those who have passed through the veil have power over the evil spirits to command, and they must obey. 7:240-241.
When death is over, Satan has no more power over a faithful person; that spirit is free and can command the power of Satan. The penalty demanded by the {569} fall has been completely paid; everything related to it is accomplished when the body of a faithful person returns to the earth. All that was lost is gone, and that person will get their body back. In the spirit world, they are free from the harmful and condemning influences of Satan that we are currently facing. Here, our bodies can be killed by our enemies—our names can be labeled as evil. We are persecuted, hated, and not loved: though I believe we are as cherished here as the spirits of the Saints are in the spirit world by those spirits who despise righteousness. It's the same battle, but we will have power over them. Those who have crossed the veil have authority over evil spirits to command them, and they must obey. 7:240-241.
Shall we rejoice that we have the opportunity of paying the last respects due to this lifeless clay, which a few days ago was alive and active, full of spirit, attending the High Council, giving decisions full of knowledge? Yes, we will rejoice. It is a matter of rejoicing more than the day of his birth. It is true it is grievous to part with our friends. We are creatures of passion, of sympathy, of love, and it is painful for us to part with our friends. We would keep them in the mortal house, though they should suffer pain. Are we not selfish in this? Should we not rather rejoice at the departure of those whose lives have been devoted to doing good, to a good old age? Brother Spencer has lived beyond what is counted to be the common age of man some four or five years; his judgment was as active as it was twenty-five years ago. He has been faithful in this holy war. He instructed all with whom he met in the way of life. He never gave counsel but what marked the way to life everlasting. 13:75.
Shall we celebrate the chance to pay our final respects to this lifeless body, which just a few days ago was vibrant and full of life, participating in the High Council and making wise decisions? Yes, we will celebrate. This is a time for joy even more than on the day of his birth. It’s true that it’s hard to say goodbye to our friends. We are emotional beings filled with passion, sympathy, and love, and it hurts to part with those we care about. We would prefer to keep them with us, even if it means they suffer. Are we not being selfish in this? Shouldn’t we instead celebrate the departure of those who have dedicated their lives to doing good and reaching a good old age? Brother Spencer has lived a few years beyond what is typically considered the average lifespan; his judgment was as sharp as it was twenty-five years ago. He has been loyal in this noble cause. He guided everyone he met towards a life well-lived. He never offered advice that didn't lead to everlasting life. 13:75.
This intelligence must endure. We must preserve our identity before the Lord, who has sent his Son and angels, and is sending the Holy Ghost, and his ministers, and revelations, to comfort, cheer, guide, and direct the affairs of his Kingdom on the earth. 8:155.
This intelligence must last. We need to keep our identity before the Lord, who has sent his Son and angels, and is sending the Holy Spirit, along with his ministers and revelations, to comfort, uplift, guide, and direct the matters of his Kingdom on earth. 8:155.
I am after life; I want to preserve my identity, so that you can see Brigham in the eternal worlds just as you see him now. I want to see that eternal principle of life dwelling within us which will exalt us eternally in the presence of our Father and God. 7:57.
I’m seeking life; I want to maintain my identity so that you can recognize Brigham in the eternal worlds just as you do now. I wish to see that eternal principle of life within us, which will elevate us forever in the presence of our Father and God. 7:57.
The Gospel of life and salvation reveals to each individual who receives it that this world is only a place of temporary duration, existence, trials, etc. Its present fashion and uses are but for a few days, while we were created to exist eternally. The wicked can see no further than this world is concerned. We understand that when we are unclothed in this present state, then we are prepared to be clothed upon with immortality—that when we put off these bodies we put on immortality. These bodies will return to dust, but our hope and faith are that we will receive these bodies again from the elements—that we will receive the very organization that we have here, and that, if we are faithful to the principles of freedom, we shall then be prepared to endure eternally. 5:53.
The Gospel of life and salvation shows everyone who accepts it that this world is just a temporary place of existence and challenges. Its current state and purposes are only for a short time, while we were made to live forever. Those who do evil can only see what this world has to offer. We understand that when we leave this current state, we are ready to be given immortality—that when we leave these bodies, we will gain immortality. These bodies will turn to dust, but we believe and hope that we will receive these bodies back from the elements—that we will get the same form we have here, and that, if we stay true to the principles of freedom, we will be ready to endure forever. 5:53.
Our Bodies Will be Resurrected—After the spirit leaves the body, it remains without a tabernacle in the spirit world until the Lord, by his law that he has ordained, brings to pass the resurrection of the dead. When the angel who holds the keys of the resurrection shall sound his trumpet, then the peculiar fundamental particles that organized our bodies here, if we do honor to them, though they be deposited in the depths of the {571} sea, and though one particle is in the north, another in the south, another in the east, and another in the west, will be brought together again in the twinkling of an eye, and our spirits will take possession of them. We shall then be prepared to dwell with the Father and the Son, and we never can be prepared to dwell with them until then. Spirits, when they leave their bodies, do not dwell with the Father and the Son, but live in the Spirit world, where there are places prepared for them. Those who do honor to their tabernacles, and love and believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, must put off this mortality, or they cannot put on immortality. This body must be changed, else it cannot be prepared to dwell in the glory of the Father. 8:28.
Our Bodies Will be Resurrected—After the spirit leaves the body, it remains without a physical form in the spirit world until the Lord, by the law He has established, brings about the resurrection of the dead. When the angel who holds the keys of the resurrection sounds his trumpet, then the unique fundamental particles that formed our bodies here, if we honor them, even if they are scattered in the depths of the {571} sea, and although one particle is in the north, another in the south, another in the east, and another in the west, will be gathered together in the blink of an eye, and our spirits will reclaim them. We will then be ready to live with the Father and the Son, and we cannot be ready to dwell with them until that moment. Spirits, when they leave their bodies, do not dwell with the Father and the Son, but exist in the Spirit world, where there are places prepared for them. Those who honor their physical bodies and love and believe in the Lord Jesus Christ must shed this mortality, or they cannot gain immortality. This body must be transformed; otherwise, it cannot be ready to live in the glory of the Father. 8:28.
The only true riches in existence are for you and me to secure for ourselves a holy resurrection. 1:272.
The only real wealth in life is for you and me to achieve a sacred resurrection. 1:272.
After the body and spirit are separated by death, what, pertaining to this earth, shall we receive first? The body; that is the first object of a divine affection beyond the grave. We first come in possession of the body. The spirit has overcome the body, and the body is made subject in every respect to that divine principle God has planted in the person. The spirit within is pure and holy, and goes back pure and holy to God, dwells in the spirit world pure and holy, and, by and by, will have the privilege of coming and taking the body again. Some person holding the keys of the resurrection, having previously passed through that ordeal, will be delegated to resurrect our bodies, and our spirits will be there and prepared to enter into their bodies. Then, when we are prepared to receive our bodies, they are the first earthly objects that bear divinity personified in the capacity of the man. Only the body dies; the spirit is looking forth. 9:139.
After death separates the body and spirit, what do we receive first from this earth? The body; that's the first thing we get from a divine love beyond the grave. We first take possession of the body. The spirit has triumphed over the body, and the body is completely subject to that divine principle God has placed within each person. The spirit inside is pure and holy, and it returns pure and holy to God, living in the spirit world pure and holy, and eventually will have the chance to come back and reclaim the body. Someone with the authority of resurrection, who has already gone through that experience, will be chosen to bring our bodies back to life, and our spirits will be there, ready to enter their bodies again. So, when we are ready to receive our bodies, they are the first earthly things that embody divinity in human form. Only the body dies; the spirit is looking ahead. 9:139.
But this our place of abode is only temporary; we are on a {572} journey; we have only to winter and summer, as it were. Brother Grant has got through here, and has gone to his spiritual place of abode for a season. Not that he has reached his journey's end, nor will he, until he has again received this body that now lies before me. Every material part and portion pertaining to his body, to the temporal organization that constitutes the man, will clothe his spirit again, before he is prepared to receive the place and habitation that is prepared for him; yet he has gone to his spiritual home for a season. 4:129.
But our place of living is only temporary; we're on a {572} journey; we only have to experience winter and summer, so to speak. Brother Grant has made it through here and has gone to his spiritual home for a while. Not that he has reached his final destination, nor will he, until he has once again received this body that now lies in front of me. Every physical part and piece related to his body, to the temporary structure that makes up the man, will cover his spirit again, before he is ready to take on the place and home that is prepared for him; yet he has gone to his spiritual home for a time. 4:129.
Yes, we will lay down these bodies in the grave. What for? That the dust, our mother earth, that composes the house of the spirit, may be purified by passing through this ordeal, and be prepared to be called up and united with the intelligent heavenly body that God has prepared. This is nothing but a change. It is not the dissolution of the creature; it is merely putting off the flesh that pertains to this world.
Yes, we will bury these bodies in the ground. Why? So that the dust, our mother earth, which makes up the home of the spirit, can be purified by going through this process, and be ready to be summoned and reunited with the intelligent heavenly body that God has created. This is simply a transformation. It is not the end of the being; it is just shedding the flesh that belongs to this world.
The particles of this earth that now compose this body will be rearranged, and the spirit will be clothed with an immortal tabernacle. Let the spirit reign predominant over the flesh, and bring into subjection the whole man, every feeling and every desire of his heart, and let him be devoted wholly, body and spirit, to the end for which the has been created. When the flesh is brought into subjection, it is made worthy through that means. 8:43.
The particles of this earth that now make up this body will be rearranged, and the spirit will be clothed with an everlasting presence. Let the spirit take charge over the flesh and bring the whole person—every feeling and every desire of their heart—under control, so that they can be fully devoted, body and spirit, to the purpose for which they were created. When the flesh is brought under control, it is made worthy through that process. 8:43.
We are here in circumstances to bury our dead according to the order of the Priesthood. But some of our brethren die upon the ocean; they cannot be buried in a burying ground, but they are sewed up in canvas and cast into the sea, and perhaps in two minutes after they are in the bowels of the shark, yet those persons will come forth in the resurrection, and receive all the glory of which they are worthy, and be clothed upon with all the beauty of resurrected Saints, as much so as if they had {573} been laid away in a gold or silver coffin, and in a place expressly for burying the dead. 9:193.
We are here to bury our dead according to the rules of the Priesthood. However, some of our brothers die at sea; they can't be buried in a cemetery, so they are wrapped in canvas and thrown into the ocean. Maybe just two minutes later, they're eaten by sharks, yet those individuals will still rise in the resurrection and receive all the glory they deserve, and will be dressed in all the beauty of resurrected Saints, just as if they had been laid to rest in a gold or silver coffin, in a designated burial site. 9:193.
The resurrection from the dead may also, with propriety, be called a birth. 8:260.
The resurrection from the dead can also, appropriately, be referred to as a birth. 8:260.
The blood he spilled upon Mount Calvary he did not receive again into his veins. That was poured out, and when he was resurrected, another element took the place of the blood. It will be so with every person who receives a resurrection; the blood will not be resurrected with the body, being designed only to sustain the life of the present organization. When that is dissolved, and we again obtain our bodies by the power of the resurrection, that which we now call the life of the body, and which is formed from the food we eat and the water we drink will be supplanted by another element; for flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God. 7:163.
The blood he shed on Mount Calvary was not returned to his veins. It was poured out, and when he was resurrected, a different substance took the place of the blood. This will be the case for everyone who is resurrected; the blood will not return with the body, as it is meant only to sustain the life of our current form. When that body dissolves and we regain our bodies through the power of resurrection, what we now consider the life of the body, which is made from the food we eat and the water we drink, will be replaced by something else; for flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God. 7:163.
Jesus, the First Fruits of the Resurrection—Jesus is the first begotten from the dead, as you will understand. Neither Enoch, Elijah, Moses, nor any other man that ever lived on earth, no matter how strictly he lived, ever obtained a resurrection until after Jesus Christ's body was called from the tomb by the angel. He was the first begotten from the dead. He is the Master of the resurrection—the first flesh that lived here after receiving the glory of the resurrection. 8:260.
Jesus, the First Fruits of the Resurrection—Jesus is the first to rise from the dead, as you will see. Neither Enoch, Elijah, Moses, nor anyone else who ever lived on earth, no matter how upright they were, ever received a resurrection until after Jesus Christ's body was called from the tomb by the angel. He was the first to rise from the dead. He is the Master of the resurrection—the first person who lived here after receiving the glory of the resurrection. 8:260.
You read about a first resurrection. If there is a first, there is a second. And if a second, may there not be a third, and a fourth, and so on? Yes; and happy are they who have a part in the first resurrection. Yes, more blessed are they than any others. But blessed also are they that will have part in the second resurrection, for they will be brought forth to enjoy a kingdom that is more glorious than the sectarian world ever dreamed of. 7:287.
You read about a first resurrection. If there's a first, there must be a second. And if there's a second, couldn't there be a third, a fourth, and so on? Yes; and those who share in the first resurrection are truly blessed. Yes, they are more blessed than anyone else. But those who take part in the second resurrection are blessed too, because they will be brought forth to enjoy a kingdom that is more glorious than anything the divided world ever imagined. 7:287.
The Resurrected Body—We bear the image of our {574} earthly parents in their fallen state, but by obedience to the Gospel of salvation, and the renovating influences of the Holy Ghost, and the holy resurrection, we shall put on the image of the heavenly, in beauty, glory, power and goodness. Jesus Christ was so like his Father that on one occasion in answer to a request, "Show us the Father," he said, "He that hath seen me hath seen the Father." 11:123.
The Resurrected Body—We reflect the image of our {574} earthly parents in their imperfect form, but through our commitment to the Gospel of salvation, the renewing influence of the Holy Spirit, and the glorious resurrection, we will take on the image of the heavenly, in beauty, glory, power, and goodness. Jesus Christ was so similar to his Father that when someone asked him, "Show us the Father," he replied, "Anyone who has seen me has seen the Father." 11:123.
In the resurrection everything that is necessary will be brought from the elements to clothe and to beautify the resurrected Saints, who will receive their reward. I do not trouble myself about my dead. If they are stripped of their clothing, I do not want to know it. 9:192.
In the resurrection, everything needed will be gathered from the elements to dress and beautify the revived Saints, who will receive their rewards. I don’t worry about my deceased. If they are without their clothing, I don’t want to know. 9:192.
When the body comes forth again, it will be divine, Godlike according to the capacity and ordinations of the Lord. Some are fore-ordained to one station, and some to another. We want a house, and when we get it and our spirits enter into it, then we can begin to look forth—for what? For our friends. We want them resurrected. Here is this friend and that friend, until by and by all are resurrected. And the earth is resurrected? Yes, and every living thing on the earth that has abided the law by which it was made. Then that which you and I respect, are fond of, and love with an earthly love, will become divine, and we can then love it with that affection which it is not now worthy of. 9:140.
When the body comes back, it will be divine, like God, according to the abilities and plans of the Lord. Some people are destined for one role, and others for another. We want a home, and when we have it and our spirits enter it, we can start to look out—for what? For our friends. We want them to be resurrected. Here’s this friend and that friend, until eventually, everyone is resurrected. And the earth is resurrected? Yes, and every living thing on the earth that has followed the law by which it was created. Then what you and I cherish, are attached to, and love with an earthly love will become divine, and we can then love it with a deeper affection than it currently deserves. 9:140.
Our bodies are now mortal. In the resurrection there will be a reunion of the spirits and bodies, and they will walk, talk, eat, drink, and enjoy. Those who have passed these ordeals are society for angels—for the Gods, and are the ones who will come into the Temple of the Lord that is to be built in the latter days, when saviors shall come up upon Mount Zion, and will say, "Here, my children, I want this and this done. Here are the names of such and such ones, of our fathers, and {575} mothers—our ancestors; we will bring them up. Go forth, you who have not passed the ordeals of death and the resurrection—you who live in the flesh, and attend to the ordinances for those who have died without the law." Those who are resurrected will thus dictate in the temple. When the Saints pass through death, they cannot officiate in this sinful world, but they will dictate those who are here. "Go, now, and be baptized for the honorable—for those who would have received the law of God and the true religion, if they had lived; be baptized for the heathen—for all who were honest; officiate for them, and save them, and bring them up. Be baptized for them, anointed for them, washed and sealed for them, and fulfil all the ordinances which cannot be dispensed with." They will all be performed for the living and the dead upon Mount Zion. 8:225.
Our bodies are now mortal. In the resurrection, there will be a reunion of spirits and bodies, and they will walk, talk, eat, drink, and enjoy life. Those who have gone through these trials are now part of the angels—of the Gods, and they will be the ones to enter the Temple of the Lord that will be built in the latter days when saviors come up to Mount Zion and say, "Here, my children, I want this and this done. Here are the names of these individuals, our fathers and mothers—our ancestors; we will raise them. Go forth, you who have not experienced death and resurrection—you who live in the flesh, and attend to the ordinances for those who have died without the law." Those who are resurrected will thus guide in the temple. When the Saints pass through death, they cannot serve in this sinful world, but they will direct those who are here. "Go, now, and be baptized for the honorable—for those who would have accepted the law of God and true religion if they had lived; be baptized for the heathen—for all who were honest; officiate for them, save them, and bring them up. Be baptized for them, anointed for them, washed and sealed for them, and fulfill all the ordinances that cannot be neglected." They will all be carried out for the living and the dead upon Mount Zion. 8:225.
Resurrection Necessary to Full Salvation—No man can enter the celestial kingdom and be crowned with a celestial glory, until he gets his resurrected body; but Joseph and the faithful who have died have gained a victory over the power of the Devil, which you and I have not yet gained. So long as we live in these tabernacles, so long we will be subject to the temptations and power of the Devil; but when we lay them down, if we have been faithful, we have gained the victory so far; but even then we are not so far advanced at once as to be beyond the neighborhood of evil spirits. 3:371. {576}
Resurrection Necessary to Full Salvation—No one can enter the heavenly kingdom and be crowned with heavenly glory until they receive their resurrected body; however, Joseph and the faithful who have passed away have achieved a victory over the Devil's power that you and I have not yet secured. As long as we live in these physical bodies, we will be subject to the temptations and influence of the Devil; but when we let them go, if we have been faithful, we have achieved victory to that point; even then, we are not immediately beyond the reach of evil spirits. 3:371. {576}
CHAPTER XXXIII
THE SPIRIT WORLD
THE SPIRITUAL REALM
All Go to the Spirit World—When we get through this state of being, to the next room, I may call it, we are not going to stop there. We shall still go on, doing all the good we can, administering and officiating for all whom we are permitted to administer and officiate for, and then go on to the next, and to the next, until the Lord shall crown all who have been faithful on this earth, and the work pertaining to the earth is finished, and the Savior, whom we have been helping, has completed his task, and the earth, with all things pertaining to it, is presented to the Father. Then these faithful ones will receive their blessings and crowns, and their inheritances will be set off to them and be given to them, and they will then go on, worlds upon worlds, increasing for ever and ever. 16:70.
All Go to the Spirit World—Once we move beyond this state of existence, to what I like to call the next stage, we won't stop there. We will continue to do as much good as we can, serving and supporting everyone we've been allowed to help, and then move on to the next, and the next, until the Lord rewards all who have been faithful on this earth, and the work related to the earth is complete. The Savior, whom we have aided, will finish His mission, and then the earth, along with everything connected to it, will be presented to the Father. At that point, these faithful individuals will receive their blessings and crowns, and their inheritances will be allocated to them, allowing them to continually progress, world after world, for eternity. 16:70.
No spirit of Saint or sinner, of the Prophet or him that kills the Prophet, is prepared for their final state; all pass through the veil from this state and go into the world of spirits; and there they dwell waiting for their final destiny. 6:294.
No spirit, whether a saint or a sinner, the Prophet or someone who kills the Prophet, is ready for their final state; all transition through the veil from this life and enter the spirit world; and there they wait for their ultimate fate. 6:294.
Where Is the Spirit World—Is the spirit world here? It is not beyond the sun, but is on this earth that was organized for the people that have lived and that do and will live upon it. No other people can have it, and we can have no other kingdom until we are prepared to inhabit this eternally. 3:372.
Where Is the Spirit World—Is the spirit world here? It’s not beyond the sun but right here on this earth, which was created for the people who have lived, currently live, and will live on it. No one else can have it, and we can’t have any other kingdom until we are ready to live in this one forever. 3:372.
When you lay down this tabernacle, where are you going? Into the spiritual world. Are you going into Abraham's bosom? No, not anywhere nigh there but {577} into the spirit world. Where is the spirit world? It is right here. Do the good and evil spirits go together? Yes, they do. Do they both inhabit one kingdom? Yes, they do. Do they go to the sun? No. Do they go beyond the boundaries of the organized earth? No, they do not. They are brought forth upon this earth, for the express purpose of inhabiting it to all eternity. Where else are you going? Nowhere else, only as you may be permitted. 3:369.
When you leave this body behind, where are you going? Into the spiritual world. Are you going to Abraham's side? No, not anywhere near there but {577} into the spirit world. Where is the spirit world? It’s right here. Do good and evil spirits mix together? Yes, they do. Do they both exist in the same realm? Yes, they do. Do they go to the sun? No. Do they go beyond the limits of the physical earth? No, they don’t. They are brought into this world to live here for all eternity. Where else are you going? Nowhere else, only as you might be allowed. 3:369.
You are in the presence of God, and when your eyes are opened you will understand it. Brother Grant's spirit is in the presence of God; and he is with Joseph, when he is not required to be somewhere else. He is at work for the benefit of Zion, for that is all the business that Joseph and the Elders of this Church have on hand. 4:133.
You are in the presence of God, and when you truly see, you'll understand it. Brother Grant's spirit is with God; and he is with Joseph when he doesn't have other responsibilities. He's working for the good of Zion, because that’s the only mission that Joseph and the Elders of this Church focus on. 4:133.
It reads that the spirit goes to God who gave it. Let me render this scripture a little plainer; when the spirits leave their bodies they are in the presence of our Father and God, they are prepared then to see, hear and understand spiritual things. But where is the spirit world? It is incorporated within this celestial system. Can you see it with your natural eyes? No. Can you see spirits in this room? No. Suppose the Lord should touch your eyes that you might see, could you then see the spirits? Yes, as plainly as you now see bodies, as did the servant of Elijah. If the Lord would permit it, and it was his will that it should be done, you could see the spirits that have departed from this world, as plainly as you now see bodies with your natural eyes. 3:368.
It says that the spirit returns to God who created it. Let me explain this scripture a bit more clearly; when spirits leave their bodies, they are in the presence of our Father and God, ready to see, hear, and understand spiritual things. But where is the spirit world? It exists within this celestial system. Can you see it with your natural eyes? No. Can you see spirits in this room? No. If the Lord were to open your eyes so that you could see, would you then be able to see the spirits? Yes, as clearly as you see bodies now, just like the servant of Elijah did. If the Lord allowed it and it was His will for it to happen, you could see the spirits that have left this world as clearly as you see physical bodies with your natural eyes. 3:368.
The Prophet lays down his body, he lays down his life, and his spirit goes to the world of spirits; the persecutor of the Prophet dies, and he goes to Hades; they both go to {578} one place, and they are not to be separated yet. Now understand, that this is part of the great sermon the Lord is preaching in his providence, the righteous and the wicked are together in Hades.
The Prophet lays down his body, he lays down his life, and his spirit goes to the world of spirits; the persecutor of the Prophet dies, and he goes to Hades; they both go to {578} one place, and they are not to be separated yet. Now understand, that this is part of the great sermon the Lord is preaching in his providence, the righteous and the wicked are together in Hades.
If we go back to our mother country, the States, we find there the righteous, and we there find the wicked; if we go to California, we there find the righteous and the wicked; all dwelling together; and when we go beyond this veil, and leave our bodies which were taken from mother earth, and which must return, our spirits will pass beyond the veil; we go where both Saints and sinners go; they all go to one place. 3:94.
If we return to our home country, the States, we find both the good and the bad there; if we go to California, we also find the good and the bad living together; and when we pass beyond this life and leave our bodies that came from the earth and must return, our spirits will move beyond this life; we go where both the faithful and the unfaithful go; they all end up in the same place. 3:94.
If the wicked wish to escape from his presence, they must go where he is not, where he does not live, where his influence does not preside. To find such a place is impossible, except they go beyond the bounds of time and space. 2:94.
If the wicked want to avoid him, they have to go where he isn’t, where he doesn’t reside, and where his influence doesn’t reach. Finding such a place is impossible unless they venture beyond the limits of time and space. 2:94.
Labors in the Spirit World—They must go into prison, both Saints and sinners. The good and bad, the righteous and the unrighteous must go to the house of prison, or Paradise, and Jesus went and opened the doors of salvation to them. And unless they lost the keys of salvation on account of transgression, as has been the case on this earth, spirits clothed with the Priesthood have ministered to them from that day to this. And if they lost the keys by transgression, some one who had been in the flesh, Joseph, for instance, had to take those keys to them. And he is calling one after another to his aid, as the Lord sees he wants help. 4:285.
Labors in the Spirit World—Everyone must go into the spirit world, both Saints and sinners. The good and the bad, the righteous and the unrighteous must enter the prison house or Paradise, and Jesus went and opened the doors of salvation for them. Unless they lost the keys of salvation due to their wrongdoings, as has happened on this earth, spirits who hold the Priesthood have been helping them from that time until now. If they lost the keys because of transgression, someone who lived on earth, like Joseph, had to take those keys to them. He is calling on others for help as the Lord sees fit. 4:285.
Compare those inhabitants on the earth who have heard the Gospel in our day, with the millions who have never heard it, or had the keys of salvation presented to them, and {579} you will conclude at once as I do, that there is an almighty work to perform in the spirit world. Joseph has not yet got through there. When he finishes his mission in the spirit world, he will be resurrected, but he has not yet done there. Reflect upon the millions and millions and millions of people that have lived and died without hearing the Gospel on the earth, without the keys of the Kingdom. They were not prepared for celestial glory, and there was no power that could prepare them without the keys of this Priesthood. 4:285.
Compare the people on earth who have heard the Gospel today with the millions who have never heard it or been given the keys of salvation, and {579} you'll quickly realize, as I do, that there is an immense task to be done in the spirit world. Joseph hasn't completed his work there yet. Once he finishes his mission in the spirit world, he will be resurrected, but that hasn't happened yet. Think about the millions and millions of people who have lived and died without ever hearing the Gospel on earth, without the keys to the Kingdom. They weren’t ready for celestial glory, and there was no power that could prepare them without the keys of this Priesthood. 4:285.
Jesus was the first man that ever went to preach to the spirits in prison, holding the keys of the Gospel of salvation to them. Those keys were delivered to him in the day and hour that he went into the spirit world, and with them he opened the door of salvation to the spirits in prison. 3:370.
Jesus was the first person to preach to the spirits in prison, bringing them the keys to the Gospel of salvation. He received those keys at the moment he entered the spirit world, and with them, he opened the door of salvation for the spirits in prison. 3:370.
Father Smith and Carlos and Brother Partridge, yes, and every other good Saint, are just as busy in the spirit world as you and I are here. They can see us, but we cannot see them unless our eyes were opened. What are they doing there? They are preaching, preaching all the time, and preparing the way for us to hasten our work in building temples here and elsewhere, and to go back to Jackson County and build the great temple of the Lord. They are hurrying to get ready by the time we are ready, and we are all hurrying to get ready by the time our Elder Brother is ready. 3:369-370.
Father Smith, Carlos, Brother Partridge, and every other good Saint are just as busy in the spirit world as we are here. They can see us, but we can’t see them unless our eyes are opened. What are they doing there? They are preaching all the time and preparing the way for us to speed up our work in building temples here and elsewhere, and to return to Jackson County to build the great temple of the Lord. They are rushing to be ready by the time we are, and we are all rushing to be ready by the time our Elder Brother is ready. 3:369-370.
When men overcome as our faithful brethren have, and go where they see Joseph, who will dictate them and be their head and Prophet all the time, they have power over all disembodied evil spirits, for they have overcome them. Those evil spirits are under the command and control of every man that has had the Priesthood on him, and has {580} honored it in the flesh, just as much as my hand is under my control. 4:132.
When men triumph like our faithful brothers have and go where they see Joseph, who will guide them and be their leader and Prophet at all times, they have authority over all evil spirits. They have defeated them. Those evil spirits are subject to the command of every man who has held the Priesthood and has {580} respected it in the flesh, just like my hand is under my control. 4:132.
Every faithful man's labor will continue as long as the labor of Jesus, until all things are redeemed that can be redeemed, and presented to the Father. There is a great work before us. 13:77.
Every faithful person's work will go on just like Jesus' work, until everything that can be redeemed is redeemed and presented to the Father. There's a significant task ahead of us. 13:77.
The spirits that dwell in these tabernacles on this earth, when they leave them go directly into this world of spirits. What! A congregated mass of inhabitants there in spirit, mingling with each other, as they do here? Yes, brethren, they are there together, and if they associate together, and collect together, in clans and in societies as they do here, it is their privilege. No doubt they yet, more or less, see, hear, converse and have to do with each other, both good and bad. If the Elders of Israel in these latter times go and preach to the spirits in prison, they associate with them, precisely as our Elders associate with the wicked in the flesh, when they go to preach to them. 2:137.
The spirits that live in these bodies on earth, when they leave them, go directly into the spirit world. What! A gathered group of inhabitants there in spirit, interacting with each other just like they do here? Yes, folks, they are together, and if they come together in groups and societies like they do here, that’s their choice. No doubt they can still see, hear, talk, and interact with each other, both good and bad. If the Elders of Israel in these modern times go and preach to the spirits in prison, they interact with them just like our Elders engage with the wicked in the flesh when they go to preach to them. 2:137.
If a person is baptized for the remission of sins, and dies a short time thereafter, he is not prepared at once to enjoy a fulness of the glory promised to the faithful in the Gospel; for he must be schooled, while in the spirit, in the other departments of the house of God, passing on from truth to truth, from intelligence to intelligence, until he is prepared to again receive his body and to enter into the presence of the Father and the Son. We cannot enter into celestial glory in our present state of ignorance and mental darkness. 7:332.
If someone gets baptized to have their sins forgiven and then dies shortly after, they're not immediately ready to enjoy the full glory promised to the faithful in the Gospel. They need to be taught, while in the spirit, in the other parts of God's house, moving from truth to truth and from understanding to understanding, until they're ready to receive their body again and enter the presence of the Father and the Son. We can't enter celestial glory in our current state of ignorance and mental darkness. 7:332.
Suppose, then, that a man is evil in his heart—wholly given up to wickedness, and in that condition dies, his spirit will enter the spirit world intent upon evil. On the other hand, if we are striving with all the powers and faculties {581} God has given us to improve upon our talents, to prepare ourselves to dwell in eternal life, and the grave receives our bodies while we are thus engaged, with what disposition will our spirits enter their next state? They will be still striving to do the things of God, only in a much greater degree—learning, increasing, growing in grace and in the knowledge of the truth. 7:333.
Suppose a person is truly evil at heart—completely consumed by wickedness—and dies in that state; their spirit will enter the spirit world driven by evil. On the flip side, if we are making every effort with all the abilities {581} God has given us to develop our talents, to prepare ourselves for eternal life, and the grave takes our bodies while we are engaged in this, how will our spirits transition to the next phase? They will continue striving to do God's work, but on a much greater scale—learning, growing, and increasing in grace and in the understanding of the truth. 7:333.
If we are faithful to our religion, when we go into the spirit world, the fallen spirits—Lucifer and the third part of the heavenly hosts that came with him, and the spirits of wicked men who have dwelt upon this earth, the whole of them combined will have no influence over our spirits. Is not that an advantage? Yes. All the rest of the children of men are more or less subject to them, and they are subject to them as they were while here in the flesh. 7:240.
If we stay true to our faith, when we enter the spirit world, the fallen spirits—Lucifer and the third of the heavenly hosts that followed him, along with the spirits of wicked people who lived on this earth—won't have any power over us. Isn't that a benefit? Yes. All the other people are more or less under their influence, just like they were while they were alive. 7:240.
Spirits are just as familiar with spirits as bodies are with bodies, though spirits are composed of matter so refined as not to be tangible to this coarser organization. They walk, converse, and have their meetings; and the spirits of good men like Joseph and the Elders, who have left this Church on earth for a season to operate in another sphere, are rallying all their powers and going from place to place preaching the Gospel, and Joseph is directing them, saying, go ahead, my brethren, and if they hedge up your way, walk up and command them to disperse. You have the Priesthood and can disperse them, but if any of them wish to hear the Gospel, preach to them.
Spirits are just as familiar with other spirits as bodies are with other bodies, even though spirits are made of a substance so refined that they can’t be felt by this coarser physical world. They move around, talk, and hold meetings; and the spirits of righteous individuals like Joseph and the Elders, who have temporarily left this Church on earth to work in another realm, are using all their strength to go from place to place sharing the Gospel. Joseph is guiding them, telling them to move forward, saying, “Go ahead, my brothers, and if anyone tries to block your path, walk right up and tell them to disperse. You have the Priesthood and can make them go away, but if any of them want to hear the Gospel, share it with them.”
Can they baptize them? No. What can they do? They can preach the Gospel, and when we have the privilege of building up Zion, the time will come for saviors to come up on Mount Zion. Some of those who are not in mortality will come along and say, "Here are a thousand names I wish you {582} to attend to in this temple, and when you have got through with them I will give you another thousand;" and the Elders of Israel and their wives will go forth to officiate for their forefathers, the men for the men, and the women for the women. 3:371-372.
Can they baptize them? No. What can they do? They can preach the Gospel, and when we have the chance to build up Zion, the time will come for saviors to show up on Mount Zion. Some of those who are no longer living will come and say, "Here are a thousand names I want you {582} to take care of in this temple, and once you're done with those, I'll give you another thousand;" and the Elders of Israel and their wives will go out to perform rites for their ancestors, the men for the men, and the women for the women. 3:371-372.
Life in the Spirit World—We have more friends behind the veil than on this side, and they will hail us more joyfully than you were ever welcomed by your parents and friends in this world; and you will rejoice more when you meet them than you ever rejoiced to see a friend in this life; and then we shall go on from step to step, from rejoicing to rejoicing, and from one intelligence and power to another, our happiness becoming more and more exquisite and sensible as we proceed in the words and powers of life. 6:349.
Life in the Spirit World—We have more friends on the other side than we do here, and they will welcome us with more joy than you were ever greeted by your parents and friends in this life; you will feel even more happiness when you reunite with them than you ever felt seeing a friend here; and then we will continue moving from one joyful moment to another, from one understanding and strength to the next, our happiness becoming increasingly exquisite and tangible as we advance in the experiences and powers of life. 6:349.
When the breath leaves the body, your life has not become extinct; your life is still in existence. And when you are in the spirit world, everything there will appear as natural as things now do. Spirits will be familiar with spirits in the spirit world—will converse, behold, and exercise every variety of communication with one another as familiarly and naturally as while here in tabernacles. There, as here, all things will be natural, and you will understand them as you now understand natural things. You will there see that those spirits we are speaking of are active; they sleep not. And you will learn that they are striving with all their might—laboring and toiling diligently as any individual would to accomplish an act in this world—to destroy the children of men. 7:239.
When your last breath leaves your body, your life hasn't ended; it's still ongoing. When you enter the spirit world, everything there will feel as natural as it does now. Spirits will recognize each other in the spirit world—they'll talk, see each other, and have all kinds of interactions just like we do here. Just like here, everything will feel normal, and you'll understand it just as you understand the natural world now. You'll see that the spirits we’re talking about are active; they don’t sleep. You'll learn that they are working hard—striving and laboring as diligently as anyone would to achieve something in this world—to lead people astray. 7:239.
I can say with regard to parting with our friends, and going ourselves, that I have been near enough to understand eternity so that I have had to exercise a great deal {583} more faith to desire to live than I ever exercised in my whole life to live. The brightness and glory of the next apartment is inexpressible. It is not encumbered so that when we advance in years we have to be stubbing along and be careful lest we fall down. We see our youth, even, frequently stubbing their toes and falling down. But yonder, how different! They move with ease and like lightning. If we want to visit Jerusalem, or this, that, or the other place—and I presume we will be permitted if we desire—there we are, looking at its streets. If we want to behold Jerusalem as it was in the days of the Savior; or if we want to see the Garden of Eden as it was when created, there we are, and we see it as it existed spiritually, for it was created first spiritually and then temporally, and spiritually it still remains. And when there we may behold the earth as at the dawn of creation, or we may visit any city we please that exists upon its surface. If we wish to understand how they are living here on these western islands, or in China, we are there; in fact, we are like the light of the morning, or, I will not say the electric fluid, but its operations on the wires. God has revealed some little things, with regard to his movements and power, and the operation and motion of the lightning furnish a fine illustration of the ability of the Almighty.
I can say about parting with our friends and moving on that I've been close enough to understand eternity that I've had to put in way more faith to want to live than I ever had to in my entire life. The brightness and beauty of the next existence is beyond words. It isn't weighed down so that as we get older, we have to be careful not to trip and fall. We often see our youth tripping over their own feet and falling down. But over there, it’s completely different! They move effortlessly and like lightning. If we want to visit Jerusalem, or this place or that place—and I assume we'll be allowed if we want—we'll be there, looking at its streets. If we want to see Jerusalem as it was during the time of the Savior, or if we want to see the Garden of Eden as it was at creation, we can; we'll see it as it existed in spirit, because it was first created spiritually and then physically, and it remains spiritual. And when we're there, we might witness the earth as it was at the dawn of creation, or we could visit any city we choose that exists on its surface. If we want to understand how people live on these western islands or in China, we can be there; in fact, we are like the morning light or, to not say electric fluid, but its effects on the wires. God has revealed a few small things regarding His movements and power, and the operations of lightning provide a great illustration of the Almighty's abilities.
When we pass into the spirit world we shall possess a measure of this power. Here, we are continually troubled with ills and ailments of various kinds. In the spirit world we are free from all this and enjoy life, glory, and intelligence; and we have the Father to speak to us, Jesus to speak to us, and angels to speak to us, and we shall enjoy the society of the just and the pure who are in the spirit world until the resurrection. 14:231. {584}
When we enter the spirit world, we will have a part of this power. Here, we are constantly faced with various illnesses and problems. In the spirit world, we are free from all that and enjoy life, glory, and wisdom; we can converse with the Father, Jesus, and angels, and we will enjoy the company of the righteous and pure who are in the spirit world until the resurrection. 14:231. {584}
CHAPTER XXXIV
ETERNAL JUDGMENT
FINAL JUDGMENT
Judgment According to Works—This is a subject I have reflected upon a great deal, and I have come to the conclusion that we shall be judged according to the deeds done in the body and according to the thoughts and intents of the heart. 14:99.
Judgment According to Works—This is a topic I have thought about a lot, and I have realized that we will be judged based on the actions we take and the thoughts and intentions we hold in our hearts. 14:99.
There are none ticketed for the pit, unless they fill up that ticket themselves through their own misconduct. 4:268.
There are no tickets for the pit, unless someone gets one themselves through their own bad behavior. 4:268.
I do know that the trying day will soon come to you and to me; and ere long we will have to lay down these tabernacles and go into the spirit world. And I do know that as we lie down, so judgment will find us, and that is scriptural; "as the tree falls so it shall lie," or in other words, as death leaves us so judgment will find us. 4:52.
I know that the challenging day will soon come for both you and me; and before long, we'll have to leave these bodies and enter the spirit world. I understand that when we take our final rest, judgment will find us, and that's in scripture: "as the tree falls, so it shall lie," or in other words, just as death leaves us, judgment will find us. 4:52.
The sectarian doctrine of final rewards and punishments is as strange to me as their bodyless, partless, and passionless God. Every man will receive according to the deeds done in the body, whether they be good or bad. All men, excepting those who sin against the Holy Ghost, who shed innocent blood or who consent thereto, will be saved in some kingdom; for in my Father's house, says Jesus, are many mansions. 11:125.
The belief in final rewards and punishments is just as unfamiliar to me as their God who is described as bodiless, partless, and without feelings. Everyone will be rewarded based on their actions in life, whether they are good or bad. All people, except those who commit sins against the Holy Spirit, who take innocent lives or agree to it, will find salvation in some form of heaven; because, as Jesus said, in my Father's house, there are many rooms. 11:125.
How many kingdoms there are has not been told to us; they are innumerable. The disciples of Jesus were to dwell with him. Where will the rest go? Into kingdoms prepared for them, where they will live and endure. Jesus will bring forth, by his own redemption, every son and daughter of Adam, except the sons of perdition, who will be cast into hell. Others will suffer the wrath of God—will suffer {585} all the Lord can demand at their hands, or justice can require of them; and when they have suffered the wrath of God till the utmost farthing is paid, they will be brought out of prison. Is this dangerous doctrine to preach? Some consider it dangerous; but it is true that every person who does not sin away the day of grace, and become an angel to the Devil, will be brought forth to inherit a kingdom of glory. 8:154.
How many kingdoms there are hasn't been revealed to us; they are countless. The disciples of Jesus were meant to stay with him. Where will the others go? Into kingdoms prepared for them, where they will live and endure. Jesus will redeem every son and daughter of Adam, except for the sons of perdition, who will be cast into hell. Others will face the wrath of God—will endure {585} everything the Lord demands from them, or justice requires; and when they have borne the wrath of God until every last bit is paid, they will be released from their punishment. Is it dangerous to preach this doctrine? Some think it's dangerous; but the truth is that everyone who doesn’t waste their chance for grace and doesn’t become an ally of the Devil will be raised to inherit a kingdom of glory. 8:154.
How many glories and kingdoms will there be in eternity? You will see the same variety in eternity as you see in the world. 6:293.
How many glories and kingdoms will there be in eternity? You will see the same variety in eternity as you see in the world. 6:293.
We read in the Bible, that there is one glory of the sun, another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars. In the book of Doctrine and Covenants, these glories are called telestial, terrestrial, and celestial, which is the highest. These are worlds, different departments, or mansions, in our Father's house. Now those men, or those women, who know no more about the power of God, and the influences of the Holy Spirit, than to be led entirely by another person, suspending their own understanding, and pinning their faith upon another's sleeve, will never be capable of entering into the celestial glory, to be crowned as they anticipate; they will never be capable of becoming Gods. They cannot rule themselves, to say nothing of ruling others, but they must be dictated to in every trifle, like a child. They cannot control themselves in the least, but James, Peter, or somebody else must control them. They never can become Gods, nor be crowned as rulers with glory, immortality, and eternal lives. They never can hold sceptres of glory, majesty, and power in the celestial kingdom. Who will? Those who are valiant and inspired with the true independence of heaven, who will go forth boldly {586} in the service of their God, leaving others to do as they please, determined to do right, though all mankind besides should take the opposite course. 1:312.
We read in the Bible that the sun has its own glory, the moon has another glory, and the stars have yet another glory. In the book of Doctrine and Covenants, these glories are referred to as telestial, terrestrial, and celestial, with celestial being the highest. These represent different worlds, distinct realms, or homes in our Father’s house. Those men or women who know little about the power of God and the influence of the Holy Spirit, who rely completely on someone else, ignore their own understanding, and attach their faith to another person’s beliefs, will never be able to enter into celestial glory and be crowned as they hope; they will never become Gods. They can’t govern themselves, let alone others, and must be directed in every little thing, like a child. They are unable to exercise self-control at all, needing someone like James or Peter to guide them. They will never become Gods, nor be crowned as rulers with glory, immortality, and eternal life. They won’t hold scepters of glory, majesty, and power in the celestial kingdom. Who will? Those who are courageous and motivated by true independence from heaven, who will step forward boldly {586} in the service of their God, allowing others to act as they wish, determined to do what is right, even if everyone else chooses a different path. 1:312.
More will prove faithful than will apostatize. A certain class of this people will go into the celestial kingdom, while others cannot enter there, because they cannot abide a celestial law; but they will attain to as good a kingdom as they desire and live for. 8:39.
More people will stay faithful than will turn away. Some of this group will enter the celestial kingdom, while others will not be able to enter because they can't follow a celestial law; however, they will reach a kingdom that is as good as what they aspire to and strive for. 8:39.
The punishment of God is God-like. It endures forever, because there never will be a time when people ought not to be damned, and there must always be a hell to send them to. How long the damned remain in hell, I know not, nor what degree of suffering they endure. If we could by any means compute how much wickedness they are guilty of, it might be possible to ascertain the amount of suffering they will receive. They will receive according as their deeds have been while in the body. God's punishment is eternal, but that does not prove that a wicked person will remain eternally in a state of punishment. 9:147.
The punishment from God is like God Himself. It lasts forever, because there will never be a time when people don't deserve to be damned, and there will always be a hell to send them to. I don't know how long the damned stay in hell or what level of suffering they experience. If we could somehow measure their wickedness, we might be able to figure out how much suffering they will face. They'll suffer based on their actions while they were alive. God's punishment is eternal, but that doesn't mean a wicked person will stay in punishment forever. 9:147.
You hear some of them preach and teach that which I never taught; you hear them preach people into hell. Such doctrine never entered into my heart; but you hear others preach, that people will go there to dwell throughout the endless ages of eternity. Such persons know no more about eternity, and are no more capable of instructing others upon the subject, than a little child. 1:352.
You hear some of them preaching and teaching things I never taught; you hear them telling people they’re going to hell. That kind of doctrine never crossed my mind; yet you hear others saying that people will be there to suffer for all of eternity. Those people know just as little about eternity and are just as unqualified to teach others on the topic as a small child. 1:352.
But when the light of the knowledge of God comes to a man, and he rejects it, that is his condemnation. 2:140.
But when a person receives the light of God's knowledge and turns it away, that is his condemnation. 2:140.
All who believe, have honest hearts, and bring forth fruits of righteousness, are the elect of God and heirs to all things. All who refuse to obey the holy commandments of the Lord and the ordinances of his house will be judged out {587} of their own mouths, will condemn themselves as they do now, will be accounted unworthy and will have no part or lot with the righteous. 8:83.
All who believe, have sincere hearts, and produce good deeds are chosen by God and will inherit everything. Those who refuse to follow the holy commandments of the Lord and the rules of his house will be judged based on their own words, will condemn themselves as they do now, will be deemed unworthy, and will have no share with the righteous. 8:83.
"Well," says one, "if I am pretty sure to get a state of glory better than this, I guess I will not take the trouble to inherit anything more." Well, run the risk of it, every man on the earth has the privilege. The Gospel is preached, sin revives, some die and some contend against it—some receive it and some do not; but this is the sin of the people—truth is told them and they reject it. This is the sin of the world. "Light has come into the world, but men love darkness rather than light, because their deeds are evil." So said Jesus in his day. We say, here is the Gospel of life and salvation, and everyone that will receive it, glory, honor, immortality and eternal life are theirs; if they reject it, they take their chance. 15:128.
"Well," says one, "if I'm really sure I'll get a better state of glory than this, I guess I won't bother to inherit anything else." Well, take the risk; everyone on earth has that option. The Gospel is preached, sin becomes noticeable, some people die while others fight against it—some accept it, and some don’t. But this is the problem with the people—truth is presented to them, and they ignore it. This is the world's issue. "Light has come into the world, but people love darkness instead of light, because their actions are evil." So said Jesus back in his day. We say, here is the Gospel of life and salvation, and anyone who accepts it will receive glory, honor, immortality, and eternal life; if they turn it down, they take their chances. 15:128.
Honesty in Action Will Temper Judgment—A man or woman must know the ways of God before they can become ungodly. Persons may be sinners, may be unrighteous, may be wicked, who have never heard the plan of salvation, who are even unacquainted with the history of the Son of Man, or who have heard of the name of the Savior, and, perhaps, the history of his life while on the earth, but have been taught unbelief through their tradition and education; but to be ungodly, in the strict sense of the word, they must measurably understand godliness. 4:58.
Honesty in Action Will Temper Judgment—A person must understand the ways of God before they can truly be ungodly. People can be sinners, unrighteous, or wicked without ever hearing about the plan of salvation, even if they're unfamiliar with the story of the Son of Man. They may have heard the name of the Savior and know a bit about his life on earth, but if they've been taught disbelief through their traditions and education, they might still act ungodly. However, to be ungodly in the true sense, they must have at least some understanding of godliness. 4:58.
Don't cast them down to hell for their honest belief. 2:140.
Don't condemn them to hell for their sincere belief. 2:140.
If you do evil ignorantly and in good faith, I promise you it shall result in good. 7:139.
If you do something wrong without realizing it and with good intentions, I assure you it will turn out well. 7:139.
It has appeared to me, from my childhood to this day, as a piece of complete nonsense, to talk about the inhabitants {588} of the earth being thus irretrievably lost—to talk of my father and mother, and yours, or our ancestors, who have lived faithfully according to the best light they had; but because they had not the everlasting covenant and the holy Priesthood in their midst, that they should go to hell and roast there to all eternity. It is nonsense to me; it always was, and is yet. 6:291.
It has seemed to me, from my childhood until now, like complete nonsense to say that the people {588} of the earth are irretrievably lost—to discuss my parents, and yours, or our ancestors, who lived honestly according to the best understanding they had; but because they didn't have the everlasting covenant and the holy Priesthood among them, they should go to hell and suffer there eternally. It feels absurd to me; it always has been, and still is. 6:291.
So far as morality is concerned, millions of the inhabitants of the earth live according to the best light they have—according to the best knowledge they possess. I have told you frequently that they will receive according to their works; and all, who live according to the best principles in their possession, or that they can understand, will receive peace, glory, comfort, joy and a crown that will be far beyond what they are anticipating. They will not be lost. 6:332.
As far as morality goes, millions of people around the world live by the best understanding they have—based on the knowledge they possess. I’ve often told you that they will be rewarded based on their actions; everyone who lives by the best principles they know or can grasp will receive peace, glory, comfort, joy, and a reward that far exceeds their expectations. They will not be lost. 6:332.
I say to every priest on the face of the earth, I do not care whether they be Christian, Pagan or Mohammedan, you should live according to the best light you have; and if you do you will receive all the glory you ever anticipated. We should not be prejudiced against you in the least; even if you are against us and declare falsehoods about us we should not retaliate. But how prone we are to rebuke if we are rebuked, or if we receive a sharp word to return one. The Latter-day Saints have to overcome this; and the world may cry out and say all manner of evil against us, but, my brethren and sisters, let us so live that it will be said falsely. 14:151.
I say to every priest on Earth, no matter if they're Christian, Pagan, or Muslim, you should live according to the best understanding you have; and if you do, you will receive all the recognition you've ever hoped for. We shouldn’t hold any bias against you at all; even if you oppose us and spread falsehoods about us, we shouldn't retaliate. But how quick we are to respond with a reprimand if we are reprimanded, or to fire back if someone speaks harshly to us. The Latter-day Saints need to get past this; and while the world may shout all sorts of false accusations against us, my brothers and sisters, let’s live our lives in a way that those accusations will be proven false. 14:151.
The very heathen we were talking about; if they have a law, no matter who made it, and do the best they know how, they will have a glory which is beyond your imagination, by any description I might give; you cannot conceive {589} of the least portion of the glory of God prepared for his beings, the workmanship of his hands. 3:93.
The very heathen we were talking about; if they have a law, no matter who made it, and do the best they know how, they will have a glory that’s beyond your imagination, no matter how I describe it; you cannot conceive {589} of the least bit of the glory of God prepared for his beings, the work of his hands. 3:93.
None will become angels to the Devil except those who have sinned against the Holy Ghost. 11:271.
None will become angels to the Devil except those who have sinned against the Holy Spirit. 11:271.
Hell Defined—Any person knowing and understanding the Scriptures as they are, and understanding the mind and will of God, can understand at once that when he is shut out from the presence of the Lord, when he does not hear his voice, sees not his face, receives not the ministering of his angels or ministering spirits, and has no messenger from the heavens to visit him, he must surely be in hell. 2:137.
Hell Defined—Anyone who knows and understands the Scriptures as they are, and grasps the mind and will of God, can immediately see that when they are cut off from the presence of the Lord, when they don't hear His voice, don't see His face, don't receive the help of His angels or ministering spirits, and have no messenger from heaven visiting them, they must definitely be in hell. 2:137.
Were the wicked, in their sins, under the necessity of walking into the presence of the Father and Son, hand-in-hand with those who believe that all will be saved—that Jesus will leave none, their condition would be more excruciating and unendurable than to dwell in the lake that burns with fire and brimstone. The fatalist's doctrine consigns to hell the infant not a span long, while the adulterer, whoremonger, thief, liar, false swearer, murderer, and every other abominable character, if they but repent on the gallows or their death-beds, are, by the same doctrine, forced into the presence of the Father and the Son, which, could they enter there, would be a hell to them. 8:153-4.
If the wicked, in their sins, had to walk into the presence of the Father and Son, alongside those who believe that everyone will be saved—that Jesus won't leave anyone behind—their situation would be far more unbearable than suffering in a lake of fire and brimstone. The fatalist's belief condemns an infant who hasn't lived long enough, while an adulterer, a prostitute, a thief, a liar, a false witness, a murderer, and every other despicable person, if they simply repent on the gallows or their deathbeds, are, by the same belief, forced into the presence of the Father and the Son, which, if they could enter there, would be hell for them. 8:153-4.
There is not a man or woman, who violates the covenants made with their God, that will not be required to pay the debt. The blood of Christ will never wipe that out, your own blood must atone for it; and the judgments of the Almighty will come, sooner or later, and every man and woman will have to atone for breaking their covenants. To what degree? Will they have to go to hell? They are in hell enough now. I do not wish them in a greater hell, {590} when their consciences condemn them all the time. Let compassion reign in our bosoms. Try to comprehend how weak we are, how we are organized, how the spirit and the flesh are continually at war. 3:247.
There isn’t a man or woman who breaks their promises to God that won’t have to face the consequences. The blood of Christ won’t erase that; you have to make amends yourself. The judgments of God will come, eventually, and everyone will need to atone for breaking their promises. To what extent? Will they end up in hell? They’re already living a hellish existence now. I don’t want them to suffer even more, {590} with their guilty consciences constantly tormenting them. Let’s show compassion. Let’s try to understand how weak we are, how we’re made, and how the spirit and the body are always in conflict. 3:247.
Will I prophesy evil? No. Let us prophesy good. But the justice and mercy of God must have their demands. 8:195.
Will I predict bad things? No. Let's focus on good things. But God's justice and mercy must be upheld. 8:195.
The Second Death—What is that we call death, compared to the agonies of the second death? If people could see it, as Joseph and Sidney saw it, they would pray that the vision be closed up; for they could not endure the sight. Neither could they endure the sight of the Father and the Son in their glory, for it would consume them. 18:217.
The Second Death—What is death compared to the suffering of the second death? If people could see it, like Joseph and Sidney did, they would wish the vision to be blocked out; they couldn't handle seeing it. They also wouldn't be able to bear the sight of the Father and the Son in their glory, as it would overwhelm them. 18:217.
It is a curious idea, but one in favor of which there is much testimony, that when people take the downward road, one that is calculated to destroy them, they will actually in every sense of the word be destroyed. Will they be what is termed annihilated? No, there is no such thing as annihilation, for you cannot destroy the elements of which things are made. 2:302.
It’s an interesting concept, but there’s a lot of evidence to support it, that when people choose a downward path that leads to their destruction, they will truly be destroyed in every way. Will they be what’s called annihilated? No, annihilation doesn’t exist, because you can’t destroy the elements that make up things. 2:302.
None will be lost or turned away except those who sin against the Holy Ghost. 16:32.
None will be lost or turned away except for those who sin against the Holy Spirit. 16:32.
Measure of Human Judgment—Every man and woman has got to have clean hands and a pure heart, to execute judgment, else they had better let the matter alone. 3:247.
Measure of Human Judgment—Everyone needs to have clean hands and a pure heart to make judgment; otherwise, they should just stay out of it. 3:247.
I have a certain knowledge within me that the Elders of Israel will never be permitted to lay judgment to the line and righteousness to the plummet, with regard to the wicked and ungodly, until they understand righteous principles, and live to them. 7:46.
I have a deep understanding that the Elders of Israel will never be allowed to judge what is right and wrong regarding the wicked and unrighteous until they comprehend righteous principles and live by them. 7:46.
CHAPTER XXXV
SALVATION
SAVING GRACE
Universal Salvation—Salvation is the full existence of man, of the angels, and the Gods; it is eternal life—the life which was, which is, and which is to come. And we, as human beings, are heirs to all this life, if we apply ourselves strictly to obey the requirements of the law of God, and continue in faithfulness. 12:111.
Universal Salvation—Salvation is the complete existence of humans, angels, and gods; it is eternal life—the life that has been, that is, and that will be. And we, as human beings, inherit all of this life if we diligently follow the requirements of God's law and remain faithful. 12:111.
The economy of heaven is to gather in all, and save everybody who can be saved. 11:262.
The goal of heaven's economy is to gather everyone in and save anyone who can be saved. 11:262.
People should understand that there is no man born upon the face of the earth but what can be saved in the Kingdom of God, if he is disposed to be. 8:160.
People should understand that there is no person born on earth who cannot be saved in the Kingdom of God, if they are willing to be. 8:160.
I have heard a great many sermons, prayers and exhortations for people to go and get religion and have their names written in the "Lamb's Book of Life." I want to inform the whole world, all the sons and daughters of Adam, that their names are written there, and there they will remain to all eternity unless they by their evil acts blot them out. 13:149.
I’ve listened to a lot of sermons, prayers, and encouragements for people to find faith and get their names written in the "Lamb's Book of Life." I want to tell everyone, all the sons and daughters of Adam, that their names are already written there, and they'll stay there forever unless they erase them through their wrongdoings. 13:149.
There never was any person over-saved; all who have been saved, and that ever will be in the future, are only just saved, and then it is not without a struggle to overcome, that calls into exercise every energy of the soul. 2:132.
There has never been anyone who was overly saved; everyone who has been saved, and who will be in the future, is just barely saved, and it's not without a struggle that engages every energy of the soul. 2:132.
All that have lived or will live on this earth will have the privilege of receiving the Gospel. They will have Apostles, Prophets, and ministers there, as we have here, to guide them in the ways of truth and righteousness, and lead them back to God. All will have a chance for salvation and eternal life. 6:149. {593}
Everyone who has lived or will live on this earth will have the opportunity to receive the Gospel. They will have Apostles, Prophets, and ministers there, just like we have here, to guide them in the ways of truth and righteousness and help them return to God. Everyone will have a chance for salvation and eternal life. 6:149. {593}
If our faith is one, and we are united to gain one grand object, and I, as an individual, can possibly get into the celestial kingdom, you and every other person, by the same rule, can also enter there. 2:132.
If our faith is united and we all have the same goal, then I, as an individual, can certainly get into the celestial kingdom, and you and everyone else can enter there too, following the same principle. 2:132.
How many shall be preserved? All who do not deny and defy the power and character of the Son of God—all who do not sin against the Holy Ghost. 6:292.
How many will be saved? Everyone who doesn't reject or challenge the power and nature of the Son of God—all who don't sin against the Holy Spirit. 6:292.
The heathen nations that now exist and that have existed on the earth will all be blessed, will see the time when they will have the privilege of receiving the blessings of the covenant established on the earth by the Son of God, and through it will be brought into glory and rest. 8:83.
The non-believing nations that exist now and those that have existed will all be blessed; they will experience the time when they will have the opportunity to receive the blessings of the covenant established on Earth by the Son of God, and through it, they will be brought into glory and peace. 8:83.
The names of every son and daughter of Adam are already written in the Lamb's Book of Life. Is there ever a time when they will be taken out of it? Yes, when they become sons of perdition, and not till then. Every person has the privilege of retaining it there for ever and ever. If they neglect that privilege, then their names will be erased, and not till then. All the names of the human family are written there, and the Lord will hold them there until they come to the knowledge of the truth, that they can rebel against him, and can sin against the Holy Ghost; then they will be thrust down to hell, and their names be blotted out from the Lamb's Book of Life. 6:297.
The names of every son and daughter of Adam are already recorded in the Lamb's Book of Life. Is there ever a time when they will be removed from it? Yes, when they become lost souls, and not before that. Every person has the opportunity to keep their name there forever. If they ignore that opportunity, then their names will be removed, and not until then. All the names of the human family are listed there, and the Lord will keep them there until they come to know the truth, at which point they can choose to rebel against Him and sin against the Holy Spirit; then they will be cast down to hell, and their names will be erased from the Lamb's Book of Life. 6:297.
Now, the inquiry on our minds is, are all the world going to share in these blessings? Yes, all the world. Are there none going to be lost? Are there none going to suffer the wrath of the Almighty? I can say, in the first place, as I have said all my life, where I have been preaching, I never had the spirit to preach hell and damnation to the people. I have tried a great many times—I tried last Sabbath, and I have tried today to come to that point—the sufferings of {594} the wicked. They will suffer, it seems; but I cannot get my heart upon anything else, only salvation for the people. All nations are going to share in these blessings; all are incorporated in the redemption of the Savior. He has tasted death for every man; they are all in his power, and he saves them all, as he says, except the sons of perdition; and the Father has put all the creations upon this earth in his power. The earth itself, and mankind upon it, the brute beasts, the fish of the sea, and the fowls of heaven, the insects, and every creeping thing, with all things pertaining to this earthly ball,—all are in the hands of the Savior, and he has redeemed them all. 6:296-297.
Now, the question on our minds is, will the whole world share in these blessings? Yes, everyone in the world. Is there anyone who will be lost? Is there anyone who will suffer the wrath of the Almighty? I can say, as I have said all my life while preaching, I never had the spirit to preach hell and damnation to the people. I have tried many times—I tried last Sunday, and I have tried today to reach that point—the sufferings of {594} the wicked. They will suffer, it seems; but I can’t focus on anything else but salvation for the people. All nations will share in these blessings; all are included in the redemption of the Savior. He has tasted death for every person; they are all in his power, and he saves them all, as he states, except for the sons of perdition; and the Father has put all the creations on this earth under his authority. The earth itself, and humanity on it, the animals, the fish of the sea, the birds of the air, the insects, and every creeping thing, along with everything related to this earthly sphere—all are in the hands of the Savior, and he has redeemed them all. 6:296-297.
Where God and Christ dwell, that is a kingdom of itself—the celestial kingdom. 7:288.
Where God and Christ are present, that's a kingdom of its own—the heavenly kingdom. 7:288.
How many Gods there are, and how many places there are in their kindgoms, is not for me to say; but I can say this, which is a source of much comfort, consolation, and gratification to me: Behold the goodness, the long-suffering, the kindness, and the strong parental feeling of our Father and God in preparing the way and providing the means to save the children of men—not alone the Latter-day Saints—not alone those who have the privilege of the first principles of the celestial law, but to save all. It is a universal salvation—a universal redemption. 8:35.
How many gods there are and how many places exist in their kingdoms is beyond my knowledge; however, I can share this, which brings me a lot of comfort, consolation, and satisfaction: Look at the goodness, patience, kindness, and deep parental love of our Father and God in paving the way and providing the means to save humanity—not just the Latter-day Saints—not just those who understand the fundamental principles of the celestial law, but to save everyone. It's a universal salvation—a universal redemption. 8:35.
It will be a pleasure to know that we have saved all the Father gave into our power. Jesus said that he lost none except the sons of perdition. He will lose none of his brethren, except sons of perdition. Let us save all the Father puts in our power. 9:124.
It will be a pleasure to know that we’ve saved everything the Father entrusted to us. Jesus said he lost none except for the sons of destruction. He won’t lose any of his brothers, except for the sons of destruction. Let’s save everyone the Father puts in our care. 9:124.
All heaven is anxious that the people should be saved. The heavens weep over the people, because of their {595} hardheartedness, unbelief, and slowness to believe and act. 4:196.
All of heaven is eager for people to be saved. The heavens mourn over the people because of their {595} stubbornness, disbelief, and reluctance to believe and take action. 4:196.
Our religion is adapted to the capacity of the whole human family. It does not send a portion of the people to howl in torment for ever and ever, but it reaches after the last son and daughter of Adam and Eve, and will pluck them from the prison, unlock the doors, and burst the bonds and bring forth every soul who will receive salvation. 12:309.
Our religion is tailored to the understanding of the entire human family. It doesn't condemn a portion of people to suffer endlessly, but it seeks out every last son and daughter of Adam and Eve, aiming to free them from captivity, open the doors, and break the chains to bring forth every soul that is willing to accept salvation. 12:309.
The salvation that Jesus has purchased will reach the whole human family and save, in a kingdom or in some place where they will enjoy to the extent of their capacity, those who reject not the Gospel and despise not the Savior. 14:133.
The salvation that Jesus has secured will reach all of humanity and save, in a kingdom or somewhere, those who accept the Gospel and do not disregard the Savior, according to their ability to enjoy it. 14:133.
There is a chance for those who have lived and for those who now live. The Gospel has come. Truth and light and righteousness are sent forth into the world, and those who receive them will be saved in the celestial kingdom of God. And many of those who, through ignorance, through tradition, superstition, and the erroneous precepts of the fathers, do not receive them, will yet inherit a good and glorious kingdom, and will enjoy more and receive more than ever entered into the heart of man to conceive, unless he has had a revelation. 8:36.
There is hope for both those who have lived and those who are currently living. The Gospel has arrived. Truth, light, and righteousness are being shared with the world, and anyone who accepts them will be saved in God's heavenly kingdom. Many people who, due to ignorance, tradition, superstition, and the wrong teachings of their ancestors, do not accept these truths will still inherit a wonderful and glorious kingdom, experiencing more joy and fulfillment than anyone could ever imagine, unless they have received a revelation. 8:36.
The Way to Salvation—You will be no more perfect in your sphere, when you are exalted to thrones, principalities, and powers, than you are required to be and are capable of being in your sphere today. 6:99.
The Way to Salvation—You won’t be any more perfect in your position when you rise to thrones, principalities, and powers than you need to be and can be in your role today. 6:99.
No man will be saved and come into the presence of the Father, only through the Gospel of Jesus Christ—the same for one as the other. The Lord has his cause, his ways, his work; he will finish it up. Jesus is laboring with his might {596} to sanctify and redeem the earth and to bring back his brethren and sisters into the presence of the Father. We are laboring with him for the purification of the whole human family, that we and they may be prepared to dwell with God in his Kingdom. 13:150.
No one will be saved and come into the presence of the Father except through the Gospel of Jesus Christ—it's the same for everyone. The Lord has his purpose, his methods, and his work; he will complete it. Jesus is working tirelessly {596} to sanctify and redeem the earth and to bring his brothers and sisters back into the presence of the Father. We are working alongside him for the purification of all humanity, so that we and they may be ready to live with God in his Kingdom. 13:150.
No matter what the outward appearance is—if I can know of a truth that the hearts of the people are fully set to do the will of their Father in Heaven, though they may falter and do a great many things through the weaknesses of human nature, yet they will be-saved. 5:256.
No matter what someone looks like on the outside—if I can truly know that the hearts of the people are completely dedicated to doing the will of their Father in Heaven, even if they stumble and do many things due to the weaknesses of human nature, they will still be saved. 5:256.
And if we accept salvation on the terms it is offered to us, we have got to be honest in every thought, in our reflections, in our meditations, in our private circles, in our deal, in our declarations, and in every act of our lives, fearless and regardless of every principle of error, of every principle of falsehood that may be presented. 5:124.
And if we accept salvation on the terms it is offered to us, we have to be truthful in every thought, in our reflections, in our meditations, in our private circles, in our dealings, in our declarations, and in every action of our lives, fearless and unconcerned with any principles of error or falsehood that may be presented. 5:124.
To look for salvation fifty years hence and do nothing for salvation at the present time is preposterous. God has placed the means of salvation within our reach, and the volition of the creature is at his own disposal. When his sons and daughters avail themselves of the means he has supplied for their salvation, doing good for themselves, it is gratifying to him. 10:221.
To seek salvation fifty years from now while doing nothing for it today is absurd. God has provided the means for salvation right at our fingertips, and each person has the power to choose. When his sons and daughters take advantage of the resources he has given them for their salvation, helping themselves in the process, it pleases him. 10:221.
Salvation an Individual Work—Though our interest is one as a people, yet remember, salvation is an individual work; it is every person for himself. I mean more by this than I have time to tell you in full, but I will give you a hint. There are those in this Church who calculate to be saved by the righteousness of others. They will miss their mark. They are those who will arrive just as the gate is shut, so in that case you may be shut out; then you will call upon some one, who, by their own faithfulness, through the {597} mercy of Jesus Christ, have entered in through the celestial gate, to come and open it for you; but to do this is not their province. Such will be the fate of those persons who vainly hope to be saved upon the righteousness and through the influence of Brother Somebody. I forewarn you therefore to cultivate righteousness and faithfulness in yourselves, which is the only passport into celestial happiness. 2:132.
Salvation is an Individual Journey—While we share a common interest as a community, remember that salvation is a personal journey; it's every person for themselves. I have more to say about this than I can fully explain, but let me give you a hint. There are people in this Church who believe they can be saved through the righteousness of others. They'll miss the target. They will arrive just as the gate closes, and in that moment, you might find yourself shut out; then you'll call on someone who, through their own faithfulness and by the {597} mercy of Jesus Christ, has entered through the celestial gate to come and open it for you; but that's not their role. That will be the fate of those who naively hope to be saved through the righteousness or influence of Brother Somebody. I urge you to cultivate righteousness and faithfulness within yourselves, as that is the only ticket to celestial happiness. 2:132.
If Brother Brigham shall take a wrong track, and be shut out of the Kingdom of heaven, no person will be to blame but Brother Brigham. I am the only being in heaven, earth, or hell, that can be blamed.
If Brother Brigham makes a mistake and ends up shut out of the Kingdom of heaven, no one will be to blame except Brother Brigham himself. I am the only one in heaven, on earth, or in hell who can be held responsible.
This will equally apply to every Latter-day Saint. Salvation is an individual operation. I am the only person that can possibly save myself. When salvation is sent to me, I can reject or receive it. In receiving it, I yield implicit obedience and submission to its great Author throughout my life, and to those whom he shall appoint to instruct me; in rejecting it, I follow the dictates of my own will in preference to the will of my Creator. There are those among this people who are influenced, controlled, and biased in their thoughts, actions, and feelings by some other individual or family, on whom they place their dependence for spiritual and temporal instruction, and for salvation in the end. These persons do not depend upon themselves for salvation, but upon another of their poor, weak, fellow mortals. 1:312.
This applies to every Latter-day Saint. Salvation is a personal journey. I’m the only one who can save myself. When salvation is offered to me, I can choose to accept or reject it. By accepting it, I fully commit to following its great Creator throughout my life, as well as those chosen to guide me; by rejecting it, I choose my own will over that of my Creator. Some people rely on others—individuals or families—for spiritual and practical guidance, believing they will ultimately achieve salvation through them. These individuals don’t depend on themselves for salvation, but rather on other flawed, mortal beings. 1:312.
Many Degrees of Salvation—When God revealed to Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon that there was a place prepared for all, according to the light they had received and their rejection of evil and practice of good, it was a great trial to many, and some apostatized because God was {598} not going to send to everlasting punishment heathens and infants, but had a place of salvation, in due time, for all, and would bless the honest and virtuous and truthful, whether they ever belonged to any church or not. It was a new doctrine to this generation, and many stumbled at it. 16:42.
Many Degrees of Salvation—When God revealed to Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon that there was a place prepared for everyone, based on the light they had received and their rejection of evil along with their commitment to doing good, it was a significant challenge for many, and some fell away because God was {598} not going to condemn heathens and infants to eternal punishment, but had a place of salvation for all in due time, and would bless the honest, virtuous, and truthful, regardless of whether they ever belonged to any church. This was a new teaching for this generation, and many struggled to accept it. 16:42.
These words set forth the fact to which Jesus referred when he said, "In my Father's house are many mansions." How many I am not prepared to say; but here are three distinctly spoken of: the celestial, the highest; the terrestrial, the next below it; and the telestial, the third. If we were to take the pains to read what the Lord has said to his people in the latter days we should find that he has made provision for all the inhabitants of the earth; every creature who desires, and who strives in the least, to overcome evil and subdue iniquity within himself or herself, and to live worthy of a glory, will possess one. We who have received the fulness of the Gospel of the Son of God, or the Kingdom of heaven that has come to earth, are in possession of those laws, ordinances, commandments and revelations that will prepare us, by strict obedience, to inherit the celestial kingdom, to go into the presence of the Father and the Son. 14:148.
These words highlight what Jesus meant when he said, "In my Father's house are many mansions." I can't say exactly how many there are, but three are clearly mentioned: the celestial, which is the highest; the terrestrial, which is the next level down; and the telestial, the third one. If we take the time to read what the Lord has communicated to His people in recent times, we would see that He has made provisions for all the people on earth; everyone who desires, even in the smallest way, to overcome evil and conquer sin within themselves, and to live worthy of glory, will have a place. We, who have received the fullness of the Gospel of the Son of God, or the Kingdom of heaven that has come to earth, have access to the laws, ordinances, commandments, and revelations that will prepare us, through strict obedience, to inherit the celestial kingdom and enter the presence of the Father and the Son. 14:148.
There are millions and millions of kingdoms that the people have no conception of. The Christians of the day have no knowledge of God, of godliness, of eternity, of the worlds that are, and that have been, and that are coming forth. There are myriads of people pertaining to this earth who will come up and receive a glory according to their capacity. 6:347.
There are countless kingdoms that people can't even imagine. Today's Christians have little understanding of God, righteousness, eternity, and the worlds that exist, have existed, and are yet to come. There are countless individuals on this planet who will rise and receive glory based on their capacity. 6:347.
Is it not a glorious thought that there are kingdoms, mansions of glory and comfortable habitations prepared for {599} all the sons and daughters of Adam, except the sons of perdition? All will not have part in the first resurrection, and perhaps many will not appear in the second; but all will be resurrected, and, except the sons of perdition, enter kingdoms, the least of which I presume is more glorious than ever John Wesley saw in vision. 8:196-197.
Isn't it an amazing thought that there are kingdoms, beautiful homes, and comfortable places ready for {599} all the sons and daughters of Adam, except for the sons of destruction? Not everyone will be part of the first resurrection, and many might not be present for the second; but everyone will be resurrected, and, except for the sons of destruction, will enter kingdoms, the least of which I believe is more glorious than anything John Wesley ever saw in vision. 8:196-197.
Exaltation Proportioned to Capacity—-The man or woman who lives worthily is now in a state of salvation. 1:6.
Exaltation Proportioned to Capacity—The man or woman who lives with integrity is currently in a state of salvation. 1:6.
Is every man and woman capable of receiving the highest glory of God? No. 9:104.
Is every man and woman able to receive the highest glory of God? No. 9:104.
Are all spirits endowed alike? No, not by any means. Will all be equal in the celestial kingdoms? No. Some spirits are more noble than others; some are capable of receiving more than others. There is the same variety in the spirit world that you behold here, yet they are of the same parentage, of one Father, one God. 4:268.
Are all spirits created equal? No, definitely not. Will everyone be equal in the heavenly realms? No. Some spirits are more elevated than others; some can receive more than others. There's the same diversity in the spirit world that you see here, yet they all come from the same source, one Father, one God. 4:268.
Some are not capable of the same exaltation as are others, arising from the difference in the conduct and capacities of people. There is also a difference in the spirit world. It is the design, the wish, the will, and mind of the Lord that the inhabitants of the earth should be exalted to thrones, kingdoms, principalities, and powers, according to their capacities. In their exaltation, one may be capable of presiding over ten cities, while another may not be capable of presiding over more than five, another over only two, and another over but one. They must all first be subjected to sin and to the calamities of mortal flesh, in order to prove themselves worthy; then the Gospel is ready to take hold of them and bring them up, unite them, enlighten their understandings, and make them one in the Lord Jesus, that their faith, prayers, hopes, affections, and all their desires may ever be concentrated in one. 6:97. {600}
Some people can't reach the same level of joy as others due to differences in behavior and abilities. There are also variations in the spirit world. It's the plan, the desire, the intention, and the mindset of the Lord that the people on earth should be elevated to thrones, kingdoms, principalities, and powers based on their abilities. In their elevation, one person might be capable of overseeing ten cities, while another can only manage five, another just two, and yet another only one. They all need to experience sin and the struggles of human life first to prove themselves deserving; then the Gospel is there to embrace them and lift them up, bringing them together, illuminating their minds, and uniting them in the Lord Jesus, so that their faith, prayers, hopes, affections, and all their desires are focused on one. 6:97. {600}
The Celestial Kingdom—The celestial is the highest of all. The telestial and terrestrial are also spoken of; and how many more kingdoms of glory there are, is not for me to say. I do not know that they are not innumerable. This is a source of great joy to me. 8:35.
The Celestial Kingdom—The celestial is the highest of all. The telestial and terrestrial are also mentioned; and how many more kingdoms of glory there are, I can’t say. I don’t know that they aren’t countless. This brings me great joy. 8:35.
The Kingdom that this people are in pertains to the celestial kingdom; it is a Kingdom in which we can prepare to go into the presence of the Father and the Son. 8:197.
The Kingdom that this people are in belongs to the celestial kingdom; it is a Kingdom where we can get ready to enter the presence of the Father and the Son. 8:197.
The men and women, who desire to obtain seats in the celestial kingdom, will find that they must battle every day. 11:14.
The men and women who want to secure their place in the heavenly kingdom will discover that they need to fight every day. 11:14.
As for a person being saved in the celestial kingdom of God without being prepared to dwell in a pure and holy place, it is all nonsense and ridiculous; and if there be any who think they can gain the presence of the Father and the Son by fighting for, instead of living, their religion, they will be mistaken, consequently the quicker we make up our minds to live our religion the better it will be for us. 14:157.
As for someone being welcomed into God's heavenly kingdom without being ready to live in a pure and holy place, that's just nonsense and ridiculous; and if anyone believes they can somehow gain the presence of the Father and the Son by fighting for their faith instead of actually living it, they're mistaken. So, the sooner we decide to truly live our faith, the better it will be for us. 14:157.
Who can define the divinity of man? Only those who understand the true principles of eternity—the principles that pertain to life and salvation. Man, by being exalted, does not lose the power and ability naturally given to him; but, on the contrary, by taking the road that leads to life, he gains more power, more influence and ability during every step he progresses therein. 7:274.
Who can define what it means to be divine? Only those who grasp the true principles of eternity—the principles that relate to life and salvation. When a person is elevated, they don’t lose the natural power and abilities they possess; instead, by choosing the path that leads to life, they gain more power, more influence, and greater abilities with each step they take. 7:274.
Our spirits, thousands of years ago, were first begotten; and at the consummation of all things, when the Savior has finished his work and presented it to the Father, he will be crowned. None of you will receive your crowns of glory, immortality, and eternal lives before he receives his. He will be crowned first, and then we shall be crowned, {601} every one in his order; for the work is finished, and the Spirit is complete in its organization with the tabernacle. The world is the first to be redeemed, and the people last to be crowned upon it. 6:282. {602}
Our spirits were first created thousands of years ago, and at the end of everything, after the Savior has completed his work and presented it to the Father, he will be crowned. None of you will receive your crowns of glory, immortality, and eternal life before he receives his. He will be crowned first, and then we will be crowned, {601} each in his own order; for the work is finished, and the Spirit is fully organized with the physical body. The world will be the first to be redeemed, and the people will be the last to be crowned upon it. 6:282. {602}
CHAPTER XXXVI
TEMPLES AND SALVATION FOR THE DEAD
TEMPLE AND SALVATION FOR THE DEAD
Saints Always Commanded to Build Temples—We are going to build temples. This law is given to the children of men. 14:95.
Saints Always Commanded to Build Temples—We are going to build temples. This command is given to all people. 14:95.
Concerning revelations pertaining to building temples, I will give you the words of our beloved Prophet while he was yet living upon the earth. Many of us that are here today, were with him from the commencement of the Church. He was frequently speaking upon the building of temples in Kirtland, Missouri, and Illinois. When the people refused in Kirtland to build a temple, unless by a special revelation, it grieved his heart that they should be so penurious in their feelings as to require the Lord to command them to build a house to his name. It was not only grievous to him, but to the Holy Spirit also. He frequently said that if it were not for the covetousness of the people, the Lord would not give revelations concerning the building of temples, for we already knew all about them; the revelations giving us the order of the Priesthood make known to us what is wanted in that respect at our hands. 1:277.
Concerning revelations about building temples, I want to share the words of our beloved Prophet while he was still living among us. Many of us here today were with him from the start of the Church. He often spoke about building temples in Kirtland, Missouri, and Illinois. When the people in Kirtland refused to build a temple without a specific revelation, it saddened him that they were so unwilling that they needed the Lord to tell them to build a house in His name. It was not only upsetting to him but also to the Holy Spirit. He often mentioned that if it weren't for the greed of the people, the Lord wouldn't provide revelations about building temples because we already knew everything we needed to know; the revelations about the order of the Priesthood show us what is expected of us in that regard. 1:277.
We that are here are enjoying a privilege that we have no knowledge of any other people enjoying since the days of Adam, that is, to have a temple completed, wherein all the ordinances of the house of God can be bestowed upon his people. Brethren and sisters, do you understand this? It seems that a great many of the people know nothing about it. It is true that Solomon built a temple for the purpose of giving endowments, but from what we can learn of {603} the history of that time they gave very few if any endowments, and one of the high priests was murdered by wicked and corrupt men, who had already begun to apostatize, because he would not reveal those things appertaining to the Priesthood that were forbidden him to reveal until he came to the proper place. I will not say but what Enoch had temples and officiated therein, but we have no account of it. We know that he raised up a people so pure and holy that they were not permitted to remain with the wicked inhabitants of the earth, but were taken to another place. 18:303.
We who are here are experiencing a privilege that we don't know any other people have enjoyed since the days of Adam, which is having a completed temple where all the ordinances of God's house can be given to His people. Brothers and sisters, do you understand this? It seems that many people are unaware of it. It's true that Solomon built a temple to provide endowments, but from what we can learn from {603} the history of that time, they gave very few, if any, endowments. One of the high priests was murdered by wicked and corrupt men who had already started to fall away because he refused to reveal the things related to the Priesthood that he was forbidden to share until he was in the right place. I won't say that Enoch had temples and served in them, but we don’t have any records of it. We know he raised up a people so pure and holy that they could not stay among the wicked people of the earth and were taken to another place. 18:303.
The earth, the Lord says, abides its creation; it has been baptized with water, and will, in the future, be baptized with fire and the Holy Ghost, to be prepared to go back into the celestial presence of God, with all things that dwell upon it which have, like the earth, abided the law of their creation. Taking this view of the matter, it may be asked why we build temples. We build temples because there is not a house on the face of the whole earth that has been reared to God's name which will in anywise compare with his character, and that he can consistently call his house. There are places on the earth where the Lord can come and dwell, if he pleases. They may be found on the tops of high mountains, or in some cavern or places where sinful man has never marked the soil with his polluted feet.
The earth, as the Lord says, fulfills its creation; it has been baptized with water and will, in the future, be baptized with fire and the Holy Spirit, to be ready to return to the celestial presence of God, along with all things that live on it that have, like the earth, followed the law of their creation. With this perspective, one might wonder why we build temples. We build temples because there isn’t a single house on this entire earth that can truly reflect God's character and that He can rightly call His house. There are places on earth where the Lord can come and dwell if He chooses. These places may be found on the tops of high mountains or in caverns or locations where sinful humanity has never tainted the ground with its polluted feet.
He requires his servants to build him a house that he can come to and where he can make known his will. 10:252.
He needs his servants to build him a house where he can go and express his wishes. 10:252.
We enjoy the privilege of entering into a temple, built to the name of God, and receiving the ordinances of his house, with all the keys and blessings preparatory to entering {604} into the "lives;" we also enjoy the privilege of administering for our fathers and mothers, our grandfathers and grandmothers, for those who have slept without the Gospel. 19:22.
We have the privilege of entering a temple dedicated to God and receiving the ordinances of His house, along with all the keys and blessings needed before entering {604} into the "lives." We also have the privilege of doing work for our fathers and mothers, our grandfathers and grandmothers, and for those who have passed away without the Gospel. 19:22.
In the spirit world those who have got the victory go on to prepare the way for those who live in the flesh, fulfilling the work of saviors on Mount Zion.
In the spirit world, those who have triumphed go on to pave the way for those who are alive, carrying out the work of saviors on Mount Zion.
To accomplish this work there will have to be not only one temple but thousands of them, and thousands and tens of thousands of men and women will go into those temples and officiate for people who have lived as far back as the Lord shall reveal. If we are faithful enough to go back and build that great temple which Joseph has written about, and should the Lord acknowledge the labor of his servants, then watch, for you will see somebody whom you have seen before, and many of you will see him whom you have not seen before, but you will know him as soon as you see him. 3:372.
To achieve this task, there will need to be not just one temple but thousands of them. Thousands and tens of thousands of men and women will enter those temples and perform ceremonies for people who have lived as far back as the Lord reveals. If we are faithful enough to go back and build that great temple Joseph wrote about, and if the Lord recognizes the efforts of His servants, then get ready, because you will see someone you’ve seen before, and many of you will see someone you haven’t seen before, but you’ll know him the moment you see him. 3:372.
Temples Indispensable for Higher Ordinances—In consequence of our having been driven from our homes, and because of our destitute circumstances, the Lord has permitted us to do what we have done, namely, to use this Endowment House for temple purposes. But since, through the mercies and blessings of God, we are able to build temples, it is the will and commandment of God that we do so. 18:263.
Temples Essential for Higher Ordinances—Due to being forced out of our homes and our difficult situation, the Lord has allowed us to use this Endowment House for temple purposes. However, since we have the grace and blessings of God that enable us to build temples, it is God's will and command that we do so. 18:263.
Do we need a temple? We do, to prepare us to enter in through the gate into the city where the Saints are at rest. Ordinances necessary to this have not yet been performed and cannot be in the absence of a suitable place. We wish a temple, not for the public congregation, but for the Priesthood, wherein to arrange and organize fully the {605} Priesthood in its order and degrees, to administer the ordinance of the Priesthood to the Saints for their exaltation. 9:240.
Do we need a temple? Yes, we do, to prepare us to enter through the gate into the city where the Saints find rest. The necessary ordinances for this haven’t been performed yet and can’t happen without an appropriate place. We desire a temple, not for public gatherings, but for the Priesthood, where we can fully arrange and organize the {605} Priesthood in its order and degrees, to perform the ordinance of the Priesthood for the Saints' exaltation. 9:240.
We cannot now administer the further ordinances of God, in the fullest sense of the word, legally unto the people, neither shall we be able to do so until we have a temple built for that purpose. Some may consider that I am notifying our common foe in saying this, but it is true, notwithstanding, and our common foe knows it. We must be situated in local circumstances wherein we can efficiently administer in those ordinances of the house of God that cannot be administered to a people while they are scattered abroad among the nations of the wicked. 12:162.
We can't fully enact God's laws for the people right now, and we won't be able to until we have a temple built for that purpose. Some might think I'm alerting our mutual enemy by saying this, but it's the truth, and our enemy knows it. We need to be in a place where we can effectively carry out the ordinances of God's house, which can't be done while people are scattered among wicked nations. 12:162.
There are some of the sealing ordinances that cannot be administered in the house that we are now using; we can only administer in it some of the first ordinances of the Priesthood pertaining to the endowment. There are more advanced ordinances that cannot be administered there; we would, therefore, like a temple, but I am willing to wait a few years for it. I want to see the temple built in a manner that it will endure through the Millennium. This is not the only temple we shall build; there will be hundreds of them built and dedicated to the Lord. This temple will be known as the first temple built in the mountains by the Latter-day Saints. And when the Millennium is over, and all the sons and daughters of Adam and Eve, down to the last of their posterity, who come within the reach of the clemency of the Gospel, have been redeemed in hundreds of temples through the administration of their children as proxies for them, I want that temple still to stand as a proud monument of the faith, perseverance and industry of the Saints of God in the mountains, in the nineteenth century. 10:254. {606}
There are some sealing ordinances that can't be performed in the house we're currently using; we can only perform some of the initial priesthood ordinances related to the endowment. There are more advanced ordinances that can't take place there; therefore, we would like to have a temple, but I’m willing to wait a few years for it. I want to see the temple built in such a way that it will last through the Millennium. This won’t be the only temple we build; there will be hundreds constructed and dedicated to the Lord. This temple will be recognized as the first temple built in the mountains by the Latter-day Saints. And when the Millennium ends, and all the sons and daughters of Adam and Eve, down to the last of their descendants, who come within the mercy of the Gospel, have been redeemed in hundreds of temples through their children serving as proxies, I want that temple to still stand as a proud symbol of the faith, determination, and hard work of the Saints of God in the mountains during the nineteenth century. 10:254. {606}
We have often told you that we want to build a temple, but not for convening promiscuous congregations. I inform you, long before you see the walls reared and the building completed, that it will be for the purposes of the Priesthood, and not for meetings of the people; we shall not hold public meetings in it. I should like to see the temple built, in which you will see the Priesthood in its order and true organization, each Quorum in its place. 8:202-203.
We’ve often mentioned that we want to build a temple, but not for gathering mixed crowds. I want to clarify, long before you see the walls go up and the building finished, that it will be for the purposes of the Priesthood, not for public gatherings; we won’t hold community meetings there. I’d love to see the temple built where you can witness the Priesthood in its structure and true organization, with each Quorum in its designated place. 8:202-203.
Endowments Given in Temples—The commandments contained in the New Testament with regard to the ordinances of the house of God are obligatory upon us. 13:314.
Endowments Given in Temples—The commandments found in the New Testament concerning the rituals of God's house are mandatory for us. 13:314.
Every individual who is prepared for the celestial kingdom must go through the same things. 3:195.
Every person who is ready for the heavenly kingdom must experience the same things. 3:195.
It is absolutely necessary that-the Saints should receive the further ordinances of the house of God before this short existence shall come to a close, that they may be prepared and fully able to pass all the sentinels leading into the celestial kingdom and into the presence of God. 12:163-4.
It is essential for the Saints to receive the additional ordinances of the house of God before this brief life comes to an end, so they can be prepared and fully capable of passing all the sentinels leading into the celestial kingdom and into the presence of God. 12:163-4.
Then go on and build the temples of the Lord, that you may receive the endowments in store for you, and possess the keys of the eternal Priesthood, that you may receive every word, sign, and token, and be made acquainted with the laws of angels, and of the kingdom of our Father and our God, and know how to pass from one degree to another, and enter fully into the joy of your Lord. 2:315.
Then go ahead and build the temples of the Lord so that you can receive the blessings that await you and hold the keys to the eternal Priesthood. This will allow you to understand every word, sign, and token, and become familiar with the laws of angels and the kingdom of our Father and God. You'll learn how to advance through different levels and fully enter into the joy of your Lord. 2:315.
Some of us are not dependent on the temple for our endowment blessings, for we have received them under the hands of Joseph the Prophet, and know where to go to bestow the same on others. You may ask me whether the leaders of this Church have received all their endowment blessings. I think that we have got all that you can get in your probation, if you live to be the age of Methuselah; and {607} we can give what we possess to others who are worthy. 10:254.
Some of us don’t rely on the temple for our endowment blessings because we’ve received them through Joseph the Prophet, and we know where to go to share the same with others. You might wonder if the leaders of this Church have received all their endowment blessings. I believe that we have received everything you can during your mortal life, even if you live to be as old as Methuselah; and {607} we can pass on what we have to others who are deserving. 10:254.
A great many of you have had your endowments, and you know what a vote with uplifted hands means.
A lot of you have received your blessings, and you know what it means to vote with raised hands.
It is a sign which you make in token of your covenant with God and with one another, and it is for you to perform your vows. When you raise your hands to heaven and let them fall and then pass on with your covenants unfulfilled, you will be cursed.
It’s a sign you create as a symbol of your agreement with God and with each other, and it’s up to you to keep your promises. If you raise your hands to heaven and then lower them only to move on without fulfilling your commitments, you will be cursed.
I feel sometimes like lecturing men and women severely who enter into covenants without realizing the nature of the covenants they make, and who use little or no effort to fulfil them.
I sometimes feel like giving a serious lecture to men and women who enter into agreements without understanding what those agreements really mean, and who put in little or no effort to keep them.
Some Elders go to the nations and preach the Gospel of life and salvation, and return without thoroughly understanding the nature of the covenant. It is written in the Bible that every man should perform his own vows, even if to his own hurt; in this way you will show to all creation and to God that you are full of integrity. 3:332.
Some Elders travel to different nations to share the message of life and salvation and come back without fully grasping the true meaning of the covenant. The Bible says that everyone should fulfill their promises, even if it causes them pain; doing so demonstrates to everyone and to God that you have integrity. 3:332.
Most of you, my brethren, are Elders, Seventies, or High Priests; perhaps there is not a Priest or Teacher present. The reason of this is that when we give the brethren their endowments, we are obliged to confer upon them the Melchizedek Priesthood; but I expect to see the day, when we shall be so situated that we can say to a company of brethren, You can go and receive the ordinances pertaining to the Aaronic order of Priesthood, and then you can go into the world and preach the Gospel, or do something that will prove whether you will honor that Priesthood before you receive more. Now we pass them through the ordinances of both Priesthoods in one day, but this is not as it should be and would, if we had a temple wherein to administer {608} these ordinances. But this is all right at present; we should not be satisfied in any other way, and consequently we do according to the circumstances we are placed in. 10:309.
Most of you, my friends, are Elders, Seventies, or High Priests; there's probably not a Priest or Teacher here. The reason for this is that when we give the members their endowments, we have to confer upon them the Melchizedek Priesthood; but I look forward to the day when we can tell a group of members, You can go and receive the ordinances related to the Aaronic order of Priesthood, and then you can go into the world and preach the Gospel, or do something that will show whether you will respect that Priesthood before you receive more. Right now, we pass them through the ordinances of both Priesthoods in one day, but that’s not how it should be and would change if we had a temple where we could administer {608} these ordinances. But for now, this is fine; we shouldn’t be satisfied in any other way, and so we act according to the circumstances we find ourselves in. 10:309.
The ordinances of the house of God are for the salvation of the human family. We are the only ones on the earth at the present time, that we have any knowledge of, who hold the keys of salvation committed to the children of men from the heavens by the Lord Almighty; and inasmuch as there are those who hold these keys, it is important that they should be acted upon for the salvation of the human family. The building of temples, places in which the ordinances of salvation are administered, is necessary to carry out the plan of redemption, and it is a glorious subject upon which to address the Saints. 13:262.
The teachings of God's house are meant for the salvation of humanity. We are currently the only ones on Earth that we know of who possess the keys to salvation given to mankind from the heavens by the Lord Almighty. Since there are those who hold these keys, it's essential that they be used for the salvation of humanity. Constructing temples, where the ordinances of salvation take place, is vital for fulfilling the plan of redemption, and it's a wonderful topic to discuss with the Saints. 13:262.
Giving endowments to a great many proves their overthrow, through revealing things to them which they cannot keep. They are not worthy to receive them. 4:372.
Giving gifts to many only leads to their downfall by showing them things they can't hold onto. They don't deserve to receive them. 4:372.
Were it not for what is revealed concerning the sealing ordinances, children born out of the covenant could not be sealed to their parents. 18:249.
Were it not for what is revealed about the sealing ordinances, children born outside the covenant couldn't be sealed to their parents. 18:249.
The ordinances of the house of God are expressly for the Church of the Firstborn. 8:154.
The rules of God's house are specifically for the Church of the Firstborn. 8:154.
I would rather see this people cleansed, and give the righteous their endowments after they have waited awhile. Let the poor, and those who are humble before the Lord, have the first chance. 2:144.
I would rather see these people purified and give the righteous their rewards after they've waited a bit. Let the poor and those who are humble before the Lord have the first opportunity. 2:144.
Vicarious Work for the Dead in Temples—We are preaching to them the Gospel of Salvation—to the dead—through those who have lived in this dispensation. 3:90.
Vicarious Work for the Dead in Temples—We are sharing the Gospel of Salvation with the dead through those who have lived in this time. 3:90.
There is an opportunity for men who are in the spirit to receive the Gospel. Jesus, while his body lay in the grave two nights and one day, went to the world of spirits to {609} show the brethren how they should build up the kingdom, and bring spirits to the knowledge of the truth in the spirit world; he went to set them the pattern there, as he had done on this earth. Hence you perceive that there, spirits have the privilege of embracing the truth.
There is an opportunity for people who are open to receiving the Gospel. Jesus, while his body was in the grave for two nights and one day, went to the spirit world to {609} show the others how they should build up the kingdom and help spirits understand the truth in the spirit world; he went to set that example there, just as he did on earth. So, you can see that spirits there have the chance to accept the truth.
You may ask if they are baptized there? No. Can they have hands laid upon them for the gift of the Holy Ghost? No. None of the outward ordinances that pertain to the flesh are administered there, but the light, glory, and power of the Holy Ghost are enjoyed just as freely as upon this earth; and there are laws which govern and control the spirit world, and to which they are subject. 2:138.
You might wonder if they get baptized there? No. Can they receive the laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost? No. None of the physical ordinances are performed there, but the light, glory, and power of the Holy Ghost are experienced just as openly as they are on earth; and there are laws that govern and control the spirit world, and they are subject to those laws. 2:138.
Now a few words to the brethren and sisters upon the doctrine and ordinances of the house of God. All who have lived on the earth according to the best light they had, and would have received the fulness of the Gospel had it been preached to them, are worthy of a glorious resurrection, and will attain to this by being administered for, in the flesh, by those who have the authority. All others will have a resurrection, and receive a glory, except those who have sinned against the Holy Ghost. It is supposed by this people that we have all the ordinances in our possession for life and salvation, and exaltation, and that we are administering in these ordinances. This is not the case. We are in possession of all the ordinances that can be administered in the flesh; but there are other ordinances and administrations that must be administered beyond this world. I know you would ask what they are. I will mention one. We have not, neither can we receive here, the ordinance and the keys of the resurrection. They will be given to those who have passed off this stage of action and have received their bodies again, as many have already done and {610} many more will. They will be ordained, by those who hold the keys of the resurrection, to go forth and resurrect the Saints, just as we receive the ordinance of baptism, then the keys of authority to baptize others for the remission of their sins. This is one of the ordinances we cannot receive here, and there are many more. We hold the authority to dispose of, alter and change the elements; but we have not received authority to organize native element, to even make a spear of grass grow.
Now, a few words to the brothers and sisters about the teachings and practices of the house of God. Everyone who has lived on Earth as well as they could and would have accepted the full Gospel if it had been shared with them deserves a glorious resurrection, which they will achieve through being represented by those with the authority while in the flesh. Everyone else will also be resurrected and receive glory, except for those who have committed sins against the Holy Ghost. This community believes that we have all the practices necessary for life, salvation, and exaltation, and that we are currently performing these practices. However, this is not true. We hold all the practices that can be conducted in the flesh, but there are other practices and ordinances that must be carried out beyond this world. I know you might wonder what those are. I will mention one: we do not have, nor can we receive here, the ordinance or the keys of the resurrection. These will be given to those who have left this life and have received their bodies again, as many have already done and many more will. They will be ordained by those who hold the keys of the resurrection to go forth and resurrect the Saints, just as we receive the ordinance of baptism and then the keys of authority to baptize others for the forgiveness of their sins. This is one of the practices we cannot receive here, and there are many more. We have the authority to manage, alter, and change the elements; but we do not have the authority to organize the native elements, not even to make a blade of grass grow.
We have no such ordinance here. We organize according to men in the flesh. By combining the elements and planting the seed, we cause vegetables, trees, grains, etc., to come forth. We are organizing a Kingdom here according to the pattern that the Lord has given for people in the flesh, but not for those who have received the resurrection, although it is a similitude. Another item: We have not the power in the flesh to create and bring forth or produce a spirit; but we have the power to produce a temporal body; the germ of this, God has placed within us. And when our spirits receive our bodies, and through our faithfulness we are worthy to be crowned, we will then receive authority to produce both spirit and body. But these keys we cannot receive in the flesh. Herein, brethren, you can perceive that we have not finished, and cannot finish our work, while we live here, no more than Jesus did while he was in the flesh.
We don’t have that law here. We organize based on people in the flesh. By combining elements and planting seeds, we make vegetables, trees, grains, and so on grow. We are setting up a Kingdom here based on the plan the Lord has provided for people in the flesh, but not for those who have experienced resurrection, though it's similar. Another point: We don’t have the power in the flesh to create or produce a spirit; however, we can create a temporary body; God has placed its seed within us. When our spirits receive our bodies, and through our faithfulness we are deemed worthy to be crowned, we will then gain the authority to create both spirit and body. But we cannot receive these keys in the flesh. Here, brothers, you can see that we haven't completed, and cannot complete our work while we live here, just as Jesus didn’t finish His work while He was in the flesh.
We cannot receive, while in the flesh, the keys to form and fashion kingdoms and to organize matter, for they are beyond our capacity and calling, beyond this world. In the resurrection, men who have been faithful and diligent in all things in the flesh; have kept their first and second estate, and are worthy to be crowned Gods, even the Sons of God, {611} will be ordained to organize matter. How much matter do you suppose there is between here and some of the fixed stars which we can see? Enough to frame many, very many millions of such earths as this, yet it is now so diffused, clear and pure, that we look through it and behold the stars. Yet the matter is there. Can you form any conception of this? Can you form any idea of the minuteness of matter? 15:136.
We can't receive, while in our physical bodies, the keys to create and organize worlds and matter, because they're beyond what we're capable of and meant for in this life. In the resurrection, those who have been faithful and diligent in everything during their time on earth, who have maintained their true nature, and are worthy of being crowned as Gods, even the Sons of God, {611} will be given the authority to organize matter. How much matter do you think exists between us and some of the visible stars? Enough to create many millions of planets like this one, yet it's so spread out, clear, and pure that we can see through it and observe the stars. But the matter is there. Can you even imagine this? Can you grasp the tiny nature of matter? 15:136.
Do you recollect that in about the year 1840-41, Joseph had a revelation concerning the dead? He had been asked the question a good many times: "What is the condition of the dead, those that lived and died without the Gospel?" It was a matter of inquiry with him. He considered this question for himself, and for the brethren and the Church, "What is the condition of the dead? What will be their fate? Is there no way today by which they can receive their blessings as there was in the days of the Apostles, and when the Gospel was preached upon the earth in ancient days?" When Joseph received the revelation that we have in our possession concerning the dead, the subject was opened to him, not in full, but in part, and he kept on receiving. When he had first received the knowledge by the spirit of revelation how the dead could be officiated for, there are brethren and sisters here, I can see quite a number here who were in Nauvoo, and you recollect that when this doctrine was first revealed, and in hurrying in the administration of baptism for the dead, that sisters were baptized for their male friends, were baptized for their fathers, their grandfathers, their mothers and their grandmothers, etc. I just mention this so that you will come to understanding, that as we knew nothing about this matter at first, the old Saints recollect, there was little by little given, and the subject was made plain, but little was given at once. Consequently, in {612} the first place people were baptized for their friends and no record was kept. Joseph afterwards kept a record. Then women were baptized for men and men for women, etc. It would be very strange, you know, to the eyes of the wise and those that understood the things pertaining to eternity, if we were called upon to commence a work that we could not finish. This, therefore, was regulated and all set in order; for it was revealed that if a woman was baptized for a man, she could not be ordained for him, neither could she be made an Apostle or a Patriarch for the man, consequently the sisters are to be baptized for their own sex only.
Do you remember that around 1840-41, Joseph received a revelation about the dead? He had been asked many times, "What happens to those who lived and died without the Gospel?" This was an important question for him. He thought deeply about it for himself, for the brethren, and for the Church: "What is the condition of the dead? What will happen to them? Is there a way today for them to receive their blessings like there was in the days of the Apostles, when the Gospel was preached on earth in ancient times?" When Joseph received the revelation we have about the dead, the topic was revealed to him, not completely, but partially, and he continued to receive more insight. When he first learned through the spirit of revelation how the dead could be honored, I see many of you here who were in Nauvoo, and I believe you remember that when this doctrine was first revealed and the practice of baptism for the dead began, sisters were baptized for their male friends, as well as for their fathers, grandfathers, mothers, and grandmothers, etc. I'm mentioning this so you'll understand that initially we knew very little about this matter; the older Saints remember that information was given gradually, and the subject became clearer over time, but only small pieces were provided at once. Therefore, at {612} first, people were baptized for their friends without keeping any records. Later, Joseph began maintaining records. Then, women were baptized for men, and men were baptized for women, etc. It would seem very strange to those wise in eternal matters if we were asked to start a work that we couldn't complete. Therefore, this process was organized and put in order; it was revealed that if a woman was baptized for a man, she could not be ordained for him, nor could she be made an Apostle or a Patriarch for him. As a result, sisters are to be baptized only for their own gender.
This doctrine of baptism for the dead is a great doctrine, one of the most glorious doctrines that was revealed to the human family; and there are light, power, glory, honor and immortality in it. 16:165.
This teaching of baptism for the dead is a significant one, among the most glorious truths revealed to humanity; it brings light, power, glory, honor, and immortality. 16:165.
There are many of the ordinances of the house of God that must be performed in a temple that is erected expressly for the purpose. There are other ordinances that we can administer without a temple. You know that there are some which you have received—baptism, the laying on of hands for the gifts of the Holy Ghost, such as the speaking in and interpretation of tongues, prophesying, healing, discerning of spirits, etc., and many blessings bestowed upon the people, we have the privilege of receiving without a temple. There are other blessings, that will not be received, and ordinances that will not be performed according to the law that the Lord has revealed, without their being done in a temple prepared for that purpose. We can, at the present time, go into the Endowment House and be baptized for the dead, receive our washings and anointing, etc., for there we have a font that has been erected, dedicated expressly for baptizing people for the remission of sins, for their {613} health and for their dead friends; in this the Saints have the privilege of being baptized for their friends. We also have the privilege of sealing women to men, without a temple. This we can do in the Endowment House; but when we come to other sealing ordinances, ordinances pertaining to the holy Priesthood, to connect the chain of the Priesthood from Father Adam until now, by sealing children to their parents, being sealed for our forefathers, etc., they cannot be done without a temple. When the ordinances are carried out in the temples that will be erected, men will be sealed to their fathers, and those who have slept, clear up to Father Adam. This will have to be done, because of the chain of the Priesthood being broken upon the earth. The Priesthood has left the people, but in the first place the people left the Priesthood. They transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, and broke the everlasting covenant, and the Priesthood left them; but not until they had left the Priesthood. This Priesthood has been restored again, and by its authority we shall be connected with our fathers, by the ordinance of sealing, until we shall form a perfect chain from Father Adam down to the closing up scene. This ordinance will not be performed anywhere but in a temple; neither will children be sealed to their living parents in any other place than a temple. For instance, a man and his wife come into the Church, and they have a family of children. These children have been begotten out of the covenant, because the marriage of their parents is not recognized by the Lord as performed by his authority; they have, therefore, to be sealed to their parents, or else they cannot claim them in eternity; they will be distributed according to the wisdom of the Lord, who does all things right. When we had a temple prepared in Nauvoo, many {614} of the brethren had their children, who were out of the covenant, sealed to them, and endowments were given. Then parents, after receiving their endowments and being sealed for time and eternity, and they have other children; they are begotten and born under the covenant, and they are the rightful heirs to the kingdom, they possess the keys of the kingdom. Children born unto parents, before the latter enter into the fulness of the covenants, have to be sealed to them in-a temple to become legal heirs of the Priesthood. It is true they can receive the ordinances, they can receive their endowments, and be blessed in common with their parents; but still the parents cannot claim them legally and lawfully in eternity unless they are sealed to them. Yet the chain would not be complete without this sealing ordinance being performed.
There are many ordinances of God's house that must be performed in a temple specifically built for that purpose. There are other ordinances that we can administer without a temple. You know there are some you’ve received—baptism, the laying on of hands for the gifts of the Holy Ghost, such as speaking in and interpreting tongues, prophesying, healing, discerning spirits, etc., and many blessings given to the people that we can receive without a temple. However, there are other blessings that cannot be received and ordinances that cannot be performed according to the laws revealed by the Lord without being done in a temple designed for that purpose. Right now, we can go to the Endowment House and be baptized for the dead, receive our washings and anointings, etc., because there we have a font that has been built and dedicated specifically for baptizing people for the remission of sins, for their health, and for their deceased friends; in this, the Saints have the privilege of being baptized for their friends. We also have the privilege of sealing women to men without a temple. We can do that in the Endowment House; but when it comes to other sealing ordinances, ones that pertain to the holy Priesthood to connect the chain of the Priesthood from Father Adam to now, by sealing children to their parents or being sealed for our ancestors, those cannot be done without a temple. When ordinances are carried out in the temples that will be constructed, men will be sealed to their fathers, all the way back to Father Adam. This has to be done because the chain of the Priesthood was broken on the earth. The Priesthood left the people, but first, the people left the Priesthood. They broke the laws, changed the ordinances, and violated the everlasting covenant, causing the Priesthood to leave them; but it was only after they had left the Priesthood. This Priesthood has been restored, and by its authority, we will be connected with our ancestors through the sealing ordinance, forming a perfect chain from Father Adam down to the end of time. This ordinance will only be performed in a temple; nor will children be sealed to their living parents anywhere but in a temple. For example, if a man and his wife join the Church and they have children, those children were born out of the covenant because their parents' marriage is not acknowledged by the Lord as having been performed by His authority; therefore, they need to be sealed to their parents, or else they cannot claim them in eternity; they will be assigned according to the wisdom of the Lord, who does all things righteously. When we had a temple ready in Nauvoo, many of the brethren had their children, who were born out of the covenant, sealed to them, and endowments were granted. Then parents, after receiving their endowments and being sealed for time and eternity, might have other children; those children are born under the covenant and are the rightful heirs to the kingdom, possessing the keys of the kingdom. Children born to parents before those parents enter into the fullness of the covenants must be sealed to them in a temple to become legal heirs of the Priesthood. It’s true they can receive the ordinances, their endowments, and blessings with their parents; but still, the parents cannot legally and lawfully claim them in eternity unless they are sealed to them. Yet, the chain would not be complete without this sealing ordinance being performed.
Now, to illustrate this, I will refer to my own father's family. My father died before the endowments were given. None of his children have been sealed to him. If you recollect, you that were in Nauvoo, we were very much hurried in the little time we spent there after the temple was built. The mob was there ready to destroy us; they were ready to burn our houses, they had been doing it for a long time; but we finished the temple according to the commandment that was given to Joseph, and then took our departure. Our time, therefore, was short, and we had no time to attend to this. My father's children, consequently, have not been sealed to him. Perhaps all of his sons may go into eternity, into the spirit world, before this can be attended to; but this will make no difference; the heirs of the family will attend to this if it is not for a hundred years.
Now, to illustrate this, I will refer to my father's family. My father passed away before the blessings were given. None of his children have been sealed to him. If you remember, those of you who were in Nauvoo, we were rushed during the brief time we spent there after the temple was built. The mob was ready to destroy us; they were prepared to burn our homes, and they had been doing it for a long time. But we completed the temple according to the commandment given to Joseph, and then we left. Our time was short, and we couldn't focus on this. As a result, my father's children have not been sealed to him. It’s possible that all of his sons will enter eternity, into the spirit world, before this can be addressed; but that doesn't matter; the heirs of the family will take care of this, even if it takes a hundred years.
It will have to be done sometime. If, however, we get a temple prepared before the sons of my father shall all {615} have gone into the spirit world, if there are any of them remaining, they will attend to this, and as heirs be permitted to receive the ordinances for our father and mother. This is only one case, and, to illustrate this subject perfectly, I might have to refer to hundreds of examples for each case. 16:186.
It will need to be done eventually. However, if we can prepare a temple before my father’s sons have all {615} passed into the spirit world, and if any of them are still around, they will take care of this and, as heirs, will be allowed to receive the ordinances for our father and mother. This is just one example, and to fully illustrate this point, I could reference hundreds of cases for each situation. 16:186.
We trust in God. I reckon he will fight our battles and we will be baptized for and in behalf of the human family during a thousand years; and we will have hundreds of temples and thousands of men and women officiating therein for those who have fallen asleep, without having had the privilege of hearing and obeying the Gospel, that they may be brought forth and have a glorious resurrection, and enjoy the kingdom which God has prepared for them. The Devil will fight hard to hinder us, and we shall not take an inch of ground except by obedience to the power of, and faith in, the Gospel of the Son of God. The whole world is opposed to this doctrine. But is there any harm in it? If they could only see it as it is in the Lord, they would rejoice in it, and instead of fighting it, they would praise God for having revealed so glorious a doctrine. Suppose that the notion entertained by some is true, that after the death of our bodies our spirits sleep an eternal sleep, and I am baptized for my father, grandfather, and so on, above, beneath, or around about the earth! All will admit that no harm would be done in practicing these ordinances. Then let us alone if our practices will do no harm, why oppose us in their observance? The result might possibly affect beneficially our progenitors, and then you who oppose would be found fighting against God. Better let the Gospel have its course. 13:330.
We trust in God. I believe He will fight our battles, and we will be baptized for and on behalf of humanity for a thousand years. We'll have hundreds of temples and thousands of men and women officiating there for those who have passed away without the chance to hear and follow the Gospel, so they can be redeemed and enjoy the glorious resurrection and the kingdom God has prepared for them. The Devil will work hard to stop us, and we won't gain any ground except through obedience to, and faith in, the Gospel of the Son of God. The whole world is against this doctrine. But is there any harm in it? If they could only see it as it truly is in the Lord, they would celebrate it, and instead of resisting, they would praise God for revealing such a glorious doctrine. Suppose that the idea held by some is true, that after our bodies die, our spirits enter an eternal sleep, and I get baptized for my father, grandfather, and so on, whether they're above, below, or around the earth! Everyone would agree that no harm would come from practicing these ordinances. So if our practices don't cause any harm, why oppose us in observing them? The outcome might actually benefit our ancestors, and those who oppose would be found fighting against God. It's better to let the Gospel run its course. 13:330.
Let me say to you, if it is true that no man can enter the {616} Kingdom of God unless he is born of the water and of the Spirit, God must provide a plan by which those who have died ignorant of the Gospel may have the privilege of doing so, or he would appear to be a partial being. Has he provided that way? He has. The Christian world have taught, preached, contemplated, meditated, sung about and prayed for the Millennium. What are you going to do during that period, Christians? Do you know what the Millennium is for, and what work will have to be done during that period? Suppose the Christian world were now one in heart, faith, sentiment and works, so that the Lord could commence the Millennium in power and glory, do you know what would be done? Would you sit and sing yourselves away to everlasting bliss? No, I reckon not. I think there is a work to be done then which the whole world seems determined we shall not do. What is it? To build temples. We never yet commenced to lay the foundation of a temple but what all hell was in arms against us. That is the difficulty now. We have commenced the foundation of this temple. What are we going to do in these temples? Anything to be done there? Yes, and we will not wait for the Millennium and the fulness of the glory of God on the earth; we will commence as soon as we have a temple, and work for the salvation of our forefathers; we will get their genealogies as far as we can. By and by, we shall get them perfect. In these temples we will officiate in the ordinances of the Gospel of Jesus Christ for our friends, for no man can enter the Kingdom of God without being born of the water and of the Spirit. We will officiate for those who are in the spirit world, where Jesus went to preach to the spirits, as Peter has written in the third chapter, verses 18, 19, 20, of his first epistle. {617}
Let me tell you, if it's true that no one can enter the {616} Kingdom of God unless they are born of water and Spirit, then God must have a plan for those who have died without knowing the Gospel, or He would seem unfair. Has He provided that way? Yes, He has. The Christian world has taught, preached, thought about, meditated on, sung about, and prayed for the Millennium. So, what are you going to do during that time, Christians? Do you know what the Millennium is for and what work needs to be done then? Imagine if the Christian world was united in heart, faith, feeling, and actions, allowing the Lord to begin the Millennium in power and glory. Do you think you’d just sit around singing yourselves into everlasting happiness? No, I don't think so. I believe there’s important work to do that everyone seems determined we shouldn't do. What is it? To build temples. We’ve never started to lay the foundation of a temple without facing opposition from all sides. That's the struggle we're in now. We’ve begun the foundation of this temple. What will we do in these temples? Is there work to be done there? Yes, and we won't wait for the Millennium and the fullness of God's glory on earth; we’ll start as soon as we have a temple and work for the salvation of our ancestors; we’ll gather their genealogies as far as we can. Eventually, we’ll get them right. In these temples, we’ll perform the ordinances of the Gospel of Jesus Christ for our loved ones, because no one can enter the Kingdom of God without being born of water and Spirit. We’ll perform work for those in the spirit world, where Jesus went to preach to the spirits, as Peter wrote in the third chapter, verses 18, 19, and 20 of his first letter. {617}
We will also have hands laid on us for the reception of the Holy Ghost; and then we will receive the washing and anointings for and in their behalf, preparatory to their becoming heirs of God and joint-heirs with Christ. Are you going to do this, Latter-day Saints? Yes. What will the Christian world do with their dead? Let them sleep an eternal sleep, for there are no provisions made for them in the Gospel they believe in and have taught to them. 13:329.
We will also have hands laid on us to receive the Holy Spirit; and then we will get the washings and anointings on their behalf, preparing them to become heirs of God and joint-heirs with Christ. Are you going to do this, Latter-day Saints? Yes. What will the Christian world do with their deceased? Let them rest in eternal sleep, as there are no arrangements made for them in the Gospel they believe in and teach. 13:329.
We will bring up all the inhabitants of the earth, except those who have sinned against the Holy Ghost, and save them in some kingdom where they will receive more glory and honor than ever the Methodist contemplated. This should be a comfort and a consolation to all the inhabitants of the earth. They will not save themselves, millions have not had a chance, and millions now living, through the strength of their traditions, will not do it; their consciences and feelings are bound up in their systems and creeds, whereas if they felt as independent as they should feel, they would break loose and receive the truths; but they will live and die in bondage, and we calculate to officiate for them. Many a man I know of, who has fallen asleep, we have been baptized for, since the Church was organized—good, honest, honorable men, charitable to all, living good, virtuous lives. We will not let them go down to hell; God will not. The plan of salvation is ample to bring them all up and place them where they may enjoy all they could anticipate. 14:97.
We will bring all the people of the earth back, except for those who have committed sins against the Holy Ghost, and save them in a kingdom where they will receive more glory and honor than anything the Methodists ever imagined. This should be a source of comfort and reassurance to everyone on earth. They won't save themselves; millions have never had the chance, and many living today, due to their deeply ingrained traditions, won't either. Their consciences and emotions are tied up in their beliefs and doctrines, but if they felt as free as they should, they would break free and accept the truths. Instead, they will live and die in bondage, and we plan to act on their behalf. I know many men who have passed away, for whom we have been baptized since the Church's organization—good, honest, honorable men who were charitable to all and lived virtuous lives. We won't let them go down to hell; God won’t allow it. The plan of salvation is sufficient to bring them all back and place them where they can enjoy everything they could ever hope for. 14:97.
Can we do anything for them? Yes. What are we trying to build a temple for? And we shall not only build a temple here, if we are successful, and are blessed and preserved, but we shall probably commence two or three more, and so on as fast as the work requires, for the express purpose of redeeming our dead. When I get a revelation that {618} some of my progenitors lived and died without the blessings of the Gospel, or even hearing it preached, but were as honest as I am, as upright as I am, or as any man or woman could be upon the earth; as righteous, so far as they knew how, as any Apostle or Prophet that ever lived, I will go and be baptized, confirmed, washed, and anointed, and go through all the ordinances and endowments for them, that their way may be open to the celestial kingdom.
Can we do anything for them? Yes. What are we building a temple for? And we won't just build one temple here; if we succeed and are blessed and protected, we'll probably start two or three more, and keep going as quickly as the work requires, specifically to redeem our deceased. When I receive a revelation that {618} some of my ancestors lived and died without the blessings of the Gospel, or even hearing it preached, but were as honest and upright as I am, or as any person could be; as righteous, to the best of their understanding, as any Apostle or Prophet who ever lived, I will go and be baptized, confirmed, washed, and anointed, and go through all the ordinances and endowments for them, so their path may be opened to the celestial kingdom.
As I have frequently told you, that is the work of the Millennium. It is the work that has to be performed by the seed of Abraham, the chosen seed, the royal seed, the blessed of the Lord, those the Lord made covenants with. They will step forth, and save every son and daughter of Adam who will receive salvation here on the earth; and all the spirits in the spirit world will be preached to, conversed with, and the principles of salvation carried to them, that they may have the privilege of receiving the Gospel; and they will have plenty of children here on the earth to officiate for them in those ordinances of the Gospel that pertain to the flesh. 2:138.
As I've often mentioned, that's the work of the Millennium. It’s the job that the descendants of Abraham, the chosen ones, the royal lineage, and the blessed of the Lord must carry out—those with whom the Lord made covenants. They will step up and save every son and daughter of Adam who is willing to accept salvation here on earth; and all the spirits in the spirit world will be taught, engaged in conversation, and will receive the principles of salvation so they have the opportunity to accept the Gospel. Those here on earth will have plenty of children to perform the necessary ordinances of the Gospel that relate to physical bodies. 2:138.
What do you suppose the fathers would say if they could speak from the dead? Would they not say, "We have lain here thousands of years, here in this prison house, waiting for this dispensation to come? Here we are, bound and fettered, in the association of those who are filthy?" What would they whisper in our ears? Why, if they had the power the very thunders of heaven would be in our ears, if we could but realize the importance of the work we are engaged in. All the angels in heaven are looking at this little handful of people, and stimulating them to the salvation of the human family. So also are the devils in hell looking at this people, too, and trying to overthrow us, and {619} the people are still shaking hands with the servants of the Devil, instead of sanctifying themselves and calling upon the Lord and doing the work which he has commanded us and put into our hands to do. When I think upon this subject, I want the tongues of seven thunders to wake up the people. 18:304.
What do you think the fathers would say if they could speak from beyond the grave? Wouldn’t they say, "We’ve been lying here for thousands of years, trapped in this place, waiting for this time to arrive? Here we are, bound and restrained, surrounded by those who are unclean?" What would they whisper to us? If they had the power, it would feel like the very thunders of heaven were echoing in our ears, if only we could understand the significance of the work we are doing. All the angels in heaven are watching this small group of people and encouraging them to help save humanity. The devils in hell are watching us too, trying to bring us down, and yet the people are still shaking hands with the servants of the Devil, instead of purifying themselves, calling on the Lord, and doing the work He has commanded us to do and entrusted to us. When I reflect on this, I wish I had the voices of seven thunders to wake up the people. 18:304.
We are trying to save the living and the dead. The living can have their choice, the dead have not. Millions of them died without the Gospel, without the Priesthood, and without the opportunities that we enjoy. We shall go forth in the name of Israel's God and attend to the ordinances for them. And through the Millennium, the thousand years that the people will love and serve God, we will build temples and officiate therein for those who have slept for hundreds and thousands of years—those who would have received the truth if they had had the opportunity; and we will bring them up, and form the chain entire, back to Adam. 14:97.
We are working to save both the living and the dead. The living can choose, while the dead cannot. Millions of them passed away without ever knowing the Gospel, the Priesthood, or the opportunities we have today. We will go forth in the name of Israel's God and perform the ordinances for them. During the Millennium, the thousand years when people will love and serve God, we will build temples and perform sacred rites for those who have been gone for hundreds or thousands of years—those who would have embraced the truth if they had been given the chance; and we will bring them back, completing the chain all the way back to Adam. 14:97.
If we preserve ourselves in the truth and live so that we shall be worthy of the celestial kingdom, by and by we can officiate for those who have died without the Gospel—the honest, honorable, truthful, virtuous and pure. By and by it will be said unto us, Go ye forth and be baptized for them and receive the ordinances for them, and the hearts of the children will be turned to the fathers who have slept in their graves, and they will secure to them eternal life. This must be, lest the Lord come and smite the earth with a curse. The children will go forth and revive this law for those who have slept for thousands of years who died without the Gospel. Jesus will prepare a way to bring them up into his presence. But were it not for the few who will be prepared here on the earth to officiate {620} when the Lord shall come to reign King of nations, what would be the condition of the world? They would sleep and sleep on; but the way is prepared for their redemption. 14:151.
If we stay true to ourselves and live in a way that makes us worthy of the heavenly kingdom, eventually we can serve for those who have died without hearing the Gospel—the honest, honorable, truthful, virtuous, and pure. In time, we will be told, "Go and be baptized for them and receive the ordinances for them," and the hearts of the children will turn to their ancestors who have passed away, ensuring them eternal life. This has to happen, so the Lord doesn’t come and strike the earth with a curse. The children will go out and renew this law for those who have been gone for thousands of years, who died without the Gospel. Jesus will create a way to bring them into His presence. But if it weren't for the few who are ready here on earth to serve {620} when the Lord comes to rule as King of nations, what would the world be like? They would just keep sleeping; yet the path for their redemption is already prepared. 14:151.
Hundreds of millions of human beings have been born, lived out their short earthly span, and passed away, ignorant alike of themselves and of the plan of salvation provided for them. It gives great consolation, however, to know that this glorious plan devised by Heaven follows them into the next existence, offering for their acceptance eternal life and exaltation to thrones, dominions, principalities, and powers in the presence of their Father and God, through Jesus Christ, his Son. 9:148.
Hundreds of millions of people have been born, lived their short lives, and died, completely unaware of themselves and the plan of salvation available to them. It’s comforting to know that this amazing plan created by Heaven continues into the next life, offering them the chance for eternal life and the opportunity to achieve thrones, dominions, principalities, and powers in the presence of their Father and God, through Jesus Christ, His Son. 9:148.
If we obey this law, preserve it inviolate, live according to it, we shall be prepared to enjoy the blessings of a celestial kingdom. Will any others? Yes, thousands and millions of the inhabitants of the earth who would have received and obeyed the law that we preach, if they had had the privilege. When the Lord shall bring again Zion, and the watchmen shall see eye to eye, and Zion shall be established, saviors will come upon Mount Zion and save all the sons and daughters of Adam that are capable of being saved, by administering for them. 8:35.
If we follow this law, keep it sacred, and live by it, we will be ready to experience the blessings of a heavenly kingdom. Will others join us? Yes, thousands and millions of people on earth who would have accepted and followed the law we teach if they had the chance. When the Lord brings Zion back, and the watchmen see eye to eye, and Zion is established, saviors will come upon Mount Zion and save all the sons and daughters of Adam who are able to be saved by serving them. 8:35.
Our enemies will yet be glad to come to us for safety and salvation; and we will do as Brother Kimball has said—we will save the old veteran fathers; and the time will come when we will be baptized for them, while those who trample upon the rights of their fellow men will be weltering in hell. Yes, we will bring up those old revolutionary sires and save them; for God loves men who are true to each other and are true to him. 5:212.
Our enemies will eventually seek us out for safety and salvation; and we will do as Brother Kimball suggested—we will rescue the old veteran fathers; and the day will come when we will be baptized for them, while those who violate the rights of others will be suffering in hell. Yes, we will honor those old revolutionary forefathers and save them; because God loves people who are loyal to one another and are loyal to Him. 5:212.
For instance, a man and his wife come into the Church; he says, "My father and mother were good people; I would like to officiate for them." "Well, have you any other friends in the Church?" "Nobody but myself and my wife." Well, now, the wife is not a blood relation, consequently she is not in reality the proper person, but she can be appointed the heir if there are no other relatives—if there are no sisters, this wife of his can officiate for the mother; but if the man has a sister in the Church, it is the privilege and place of the sister of this man, the daughter of those parents that are dead, to go and officiate—be baptized, to go and be sealed with her brother for her father and mother. If this man and woman have a daughter old enough to officiate for her grandmother, she is a blood relation, and is the heir, and can act; but if there is no daughter, the man's wife can be appointed as the heir. 16:188.
For example, a man and his wife come into the Church; he says, "My parents were good people; I would like to perform their ceremony." "Well, do you have any other friends in the Church?" "Just me and my wife." Now, since the wife is not a blood relative, she isn't technically the right person, but she can be named the heir if there are no other relatives—if there are no sisters, his wife can perform the ceremony for the mother. But if the man has a sister in the Church, it is her privilege and responsibility, as the daughter of the deceased parents, to go and perform the ceremony—be baptized, and be sealed with her brother for their father and mother. If this man and woman have a daughter old enough to perform the ceremony for her grandmother, she is a blood relative, is the heir, and can act; but if there is no daughter, the man's wife can be designated as the heir. 16:188.
Some brethren here are anxious to know whether they can receive endowments for their sons or for their daughters. No, they cannot until we have a temple; but they can officiate in the ordinances so far as baptism and sealing are concerned. A man can be baptized for a son who died before hearing the Gospel. A woman can be baptized for her daughter, who died without the Gospel. Suppose that the father of a dead son wishes to have a wife sealed to his son; if the young woman desired as a wife is dead and have a mother or other female relative in the Church, such mother is the heir, and she can act in the sealing ordinances in the stead of her daughter. But if the young woman desired as a wife have no relative in the Church, to act in her behalf, {622} then the mother of the young man can be baptized for her, and act as proxy for her in the sealing ordinances. We can attend to these ordinances now before the temple is built here; but no one can receive endowments for another, until a temple is prepared in which to administer them. We administer just so far as the law permits us to do. In reality we should have performed all these ordinances long ago, if we had been obedient; we should have had temples in which we could attend to all these ordinances. Now, the brethren have the privilege of being baptized for their dead friends—when I say the brethren, I mean the brethren and sisters—and these friends can be sealed. 16:187.
Some members here are eager to know if they can receive endowments for their sons or daughters. No, they cannot until we have a temple; however, they can perform the ordinances related to baptism and sealing. A man can be baptized for a son who died before hearing the Gospel. A woman can be baptized for her daughter who passed away without the Gospel. If the father of a deceased son wants to have a wife sealed to his son, and the young woman he wants as a wife is deceased but has a mother or another female relative in the Church, that mother is the heir and can participate in the sealing ordinances on behalf of her daughter. However, if the young woman has no relatives in the Church to represent her, then the mother of the young man can be baptized for her and act as proxy in the sealing ordinances. We can perform these ordinances now before the temple is built here; but no one can receive endowments for someone else until there is a temple available to administer them. We conduct these ordinances only to the extent that the law allows. In reality, we should have completed all these ordinances long ago if we had been obedient; we should have had temples where we could carry out all these ordinances. Now, the members have the opportunity to be baptized for their deceased friends—when I say members, I mean both brothers and sisters—and these friends can be sealed. 16:187.
We will operate here, in all the ordinances of the house of God which pertain to this side of the veil, and those who pass beyond and secure to themselves a resurrection pertaining to the lives will go on and receive more and more, more and more, and will receive one after another until they are crowned Gods, even the sons of God. This idea is very consoling. We are now baptizing for the dead, and we are sealing for the dead, and if we had a temple prepared we should be giving endowments for the dead—for our fathers, mothers, grandfathers, grandmothers, uncles, aunts, relatives, friends and old associates, the history of whom we are now getting from our friends in the East. The Lord is stirring up the hearts of many there, and there is a perfect mania with some to trace their genealogies and to get up printed records of their ancestors. They do not know what they are doing it for, but the Lord is prompting them; and it will continue and run on from father to father, father to father, until they get the genealogy of their forefathers as far as they possibly can. 15:138.
We will operate here within all the laws of the house of God that apply to this side of the veil. Those who move beyond and secure their own resurrection will continue to receive more and more blessings, accumulating them until they are crowned as Gods, even the sons of God. This idea is very comforting. We are currently baptizing for the dead and sealing for the dead, and if we had a temple ready, we would be giving endowments for the dead—for our fathers, mothers, grandfathers, grandmothers, uncles, aunts, relatives, friends, and old associates, the histories of whom we are now gathering from our friends in the East. The Lord is inspiring many there, and there's a strong urge among some to trace their family trees and create printed records of their ancestors. They may not know why they are doing it, but the Lord is guiding them; and this effort will continue and pass down from father to father, father to father, until they uncover the genealogy of their forefathers as far back as possible. 15:138.
We want to sacrifice enough to do the will of God in {623} preparing to bring up those who have not had the privilege of hearing the Gospel while in the flesh, for the simple reason that, in the spirit world, they cannot officiate in the ordinances of the house of God. They have passed the ordeals, and are beyond the possibility of personally officiating for the remission of their sins and for their exaltation, consequently they are under the necessity of trusting in their friends, their children and their children's children to officiate for them, that they may be brought up into the celestial kingdom of God. 18:238.
We want to give enough to fulfill God's will in {623} as we prepare to help those who haven’t had the chance to hear the Gospel while alive. This is important because, in the spirit world, they can't perform the ordinances of God's house. They've gone through their trials and can't personally take action for the forgiveness of their sins and for their exaltation. Therefore, they must rely on their friends, their children, and their grandchildren to act on their behalf so they can be brought into the celestial kingdom of God. 18:238.
"Saviors on Mount Zion"—We have a work to do just as important in its sphere as the Savior's work was in its sphere. Our fathers cannot be made perfect without us; we cannot be made perfect without them. They have done their work and now sleep. We are now called upon to do ours; which is to be the greatest work man ever performed on the earth. Millions of our fellow creatures who have lived upon the earth and died without a knowledge of the Gospel must be officiated for in order that they may inherit eternal life (that is, all that would have received the Gospel). And we are called upon to enter into this work. 18:213.
"Saviors on Mount Zion"—We have a task to accomplish that is just as important in its own way as the Savior's work was in His. Our ancestors can't achieve perfection without us; we can't achieve perfection without them. They have completed their part and now rest. It's time for us to do ours, which is the most significant work humanity has ever undertaken on this earth. Millions of our fellow beings who lived and died without knowing the Gospel need to be represented so they can receive eternal life (that is, all who would have embraced the Gospel). And we are called to engage in this work. 18:213.
We are called, as it has been told you, to redeem the nations of the earth. The fathers cannot be made perfect without us; we cannot be made perfect without the fathers. There must be this chain in the holy Priesthood; it must be welded together from the latest generation that lives on the earth back to Father Adam, to bring back all that can be saved and placed where they can receive salvation and a glory in some kingdom. This Priesthood has to do it; this Priesthood is for this purpose. 13:280.
We are called, as you’ve been told, to redeem the nations of the earth. The ancestors can't be made whole without us; we can’t be made whole without the ancestors. There needs to be this connection in the holy Priesthood; it must link the latest generation living on earth back to Father Adam, to gather all who can be saved and placed where they can receive salvation and glory in some kingdom. This Priesthood is meant to accomplish this; this Priesthood exists for this purpose. 13:280.
Can the fathers be saved without us? No. Can we be {624} saved without them? No, and if we do not wake up and cease to long after the things of this earth, we will find that we as individuals will go down to hell, although the Lord will preserve a people unto himself. Now, we are ready to give endowments, do you have any feelings for those who have died without having the Gospel? 18:304.
Can the fathers be saved without us? No. Can we be {624} saved without them? No, and if we don’t wake up and stop longing for the things of this world, we’ll find that we as individuals will end up in hell, even though the Lord will save a people for Himself. Now, we are prepared to give endowments; do you have any thoughts about those who have died without the Gospel? 18:304.
The ordinance of sealing must be performed here man to man, and woman to man, and children to parents, etc., until the chain of generation is made perfect in the sealing ordinances back to Father Adam; hence, we have been commanded to gather ourselves together, to come out from Babylon, and sanctify ourselves, and build up the Zion of our God, by building cities and temples, redeeming countries from the solitude of nature, until the earth is sanctified and prepared for the residence of God and angels. 12:165.
The sealing ordinance must be done one-on-one—man to man, woman to man, and children to parents—until the chain of generations is completed in the sealing ordinances back to Father Adam. Therefore, we are commanded to come together, leave Babylon, sanctify ourselves, and establish the Zion of our God by building cities and temples and transforming the wilderness into livable places, until the earth is made holy and ready for God and angels to dwell. 12:165.
The doctrines of the Savior reveal and place the believers in possession of principles whereby saviors will come upon Mount Zion to save the House of Esau, which is the Gentile nations, from sin and death,—all except those who have sinned against the Holy Ghost. Men and women will enter into the temples of God, and be, in comparison, pillars there, and officiate year after year for those who have slept thousands of years. 6:344.
The teachings of the Savior show and give believers the principles that allow saviors to come to Mount Zion to save the House of Esau, which represents the Gentile nations, from sin and death—except for those who have sinned against the Holy Ghost. Men and women will enter the temples of God and, in comparison, be like pillars there, serving year after year for those who have passed away for thousands of years. 6:344.
When his Kingdom is established upon the earth, and Zion built up, the Lord will send his servants as saviors upon Mount Zion. The servants of God who have lived on the earth in ages past will reveal where different persons have lived who have died without the Gospel, give their names, and say, "Now go forth, ye servants of God, and exercise your rights and privileges; go and perform the ordinances of the house of God for those who have passed their {625} probation without the Gospel, and for all who will receive any kind of salvation; bring them up to inherit the celestial, terrestrial, and telestial kingdoms," and probably many other kingdoms not mentioned in the Scriptures; for every person will receive according to his capacity and according to the deeds done in the body, whether good or bad, much or little. 6:347.
When His Kingdom is established on earth and Zion is built up, the Lord will send His servants as saviors on Mount Zion. The servants of God who have lived on earth in the past will identify where different people lived who died without the Gospel, give their names, and say, "Now go forth, you servants of God, and exercise your rights and privileges; go and perform the ordinances of the house of God for those who have completed their {625} probation without the Gospel, and for all who will receive any form of salvation; bring them to inherit the celestial, terrestrial, and telestial kingdoms," as well as likely many other kingdoms not mentioned in the Scriptures; because every person will receive according to their capacity and their deeds done in the body, whether good or bad, much or little. 6:347.
Who will possess the earth and all its fulness? Will it not be those whom the Lord has reserved to this honor? And they will come upon Mount Zion as saviors to labor through the Millennium to save others. 8:191.
Who will own the earth and everything in it? Won't it be those whom the Lord has set aside for this honor? They will come to Mount Zion as saviors to work throughout the Millennium to save others. 8:191.
Suppose we are ready to go into the temples of God to officiate for our fathers and our grandfathers—for our ancestors back for hundreds of years, who are all looking to see what their children are doing upon the earth. The Lord says, I have sent the keys of Elijah the Prophet—I have imparted that doctrine to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the hearts of the children to the fathers. Now, all you children, are you looking to the salvation of your fathers? Are you seeking diligently to redeem those that have died without the Gospel, inasmuch as they sought the Lord Almighty to obtain promises for you? For our fathers did obtain promises that their seed should not be forgotten. O ye children of the fathers, look at these things. You are to enter into the temples of the Lord and officiate for your forefathers.
Suppose we are ready to go into the temples of God to perform sacred duties for our fathers and grandfathers—for our ancestors from hundreds of years ago, who are all watching to see what their children are doing on earth. The Lord says, I have sent the keys of Elijah the Prophet—I have given you the teachings to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the hearts of the children to the fathers. Now, all you children, are you concerned about the salvation of your fathers? Are you actively seeking to redeem those who have passed away without the Gospel, just as they sought the Almighty to get promises for you? For our fathers did receive promises that their lineage would not be forgotten. O you children of the fathers, pay attention to these things. You are meant to enter the temples of the Lord and serve for your ancestors.
Suppose we are ready to enter into the temple to be baptized and attend to the ordinances for one hundred of our best forefathers, and Thomas should say to John, "John, take this affair and see to it; I want to go to this ferry to make a little money;" or, "Joseph, you know the names of our ancestors better than I do; won't you go and see to {626} their salvation? I have not time myself; I want to build a bridge." "James, are you ready to perform your duties for the dead?" "No; I want to go and keep a grocery." And you know the language that is common to such places; the name of the Lord is blasphemed, and his servants are cursed with bitter oaths.
Suppose we’re about to enter the temple to get baptized and perform the ordinances for one hundred of our great ancestors, and Thomas says to John, "John, handle this; I want to go to the ferry to make some money;" or, "Joseph, you know our ancestors' names better than I do; could you take care of their salvation? I don’t have time; I want to build a bridge." "James, are you ready to do your duties for the dead?" "No; I want to go run a grocery." And you know the kind of language that’s common in places like that; the name of the Lord is disrespected, and his servants are cursed with nasty oaths.
What do you think of it, gentlemen, Elders in Israel? What would money have to do with you, if you were now upon the threshold of eternity, and eternity open to you? Would you have the apostasy, as you have now? A little money is more to such persons than the salvation of all the sons and daughters of Adam. I wish I had a voice like ten thousand earthquakes, that all the world might hear and know the loving kindness of the Lord. 6:296.
What do you think about this, gentlemen, Elders in Israel? What does money mean to you if you are standing at the edge of eternity, with eternity laid out before you? Would you still choose apostasy, as you do now? To some, a little money means more than the salvation of all the sons and daughters of Adam. I wish I had a voice like ten thousand earthquakes, so the whole world could hear and understand the loving kindness of the Lord. 6:296.
What is going to be done with them? By and by Zion will be built up; temples are going to be reared, and the holy Priesthood is going to take effect and rule, and every law of Christ will be obeyed, and he will govern and reign King of nations as he now does King of Saints. Pretty soon you will see temples reared up, and the sons of Jacob will enter into the temples of the Lord. What will they do there? They will do a great many things. When you see Zion redeemed and built up—when you see the people performing the ordinances of salvation for themselves and for others, (and they will hereafter,) you will see simply this (but I have not time this morning to tell you, only a little part of it): About the time that the temples of the Lord will be built and Zion is established—pretty nigh this time, you will see (those who are faithful enough,) the first you know, there will be strangers in your midst, walking with you, talking with you; they will enter into your houses and eat and drink with you, go to meeting with you, and begin {627} to open your minds, as the Savior did the two disciples who walked out in the country in the days of old.
What’s going to happen to them? Eventually, Zion will be established; temples will be built, and the holy Priesthood will be put into action and lead, with every law of Christ being followed. He will rule as the King of nations just as he currently reigns as the King of Saints. Soon, you’ll see temples rising up, and the descendants of Jacob will enter the temples of the Lord. What will they do there? They will accomplish a lot. When you see Zion restored and flourishing—when you see the people carrying out the ordinances of salvation for themselves and others (and they will do so in the future), you will witness this (though I don’t have time to explain everything this morning, just a little part of it): At the time when the Lord's temples are built and Zion is established—close to that time—you will notice (if you are faithful enough) that there will be strangers among you, walking with you, talking with you; they will enter your homes, share meals with you, attend church with you, and start {627} to open your minds, just like the Savior did for the two disciples who walked in the countryside long ago.
About the time the temples are ready, the strangers will be along and will converse with you, and will inquire of you, probably, if you understand the resurrection of the dead. You might say you have heard and read a great deal about it, but you do not properly understand it; and they will then open your minds and tell you the principles of the resurrection of the dead and how to save your friends; they will point out Scriptures in the Old and New Testament, in the Book of Mormon, and other revelations of God, saying, "Don't you recollect reading so and so, that saviors should come up on Mount Zion?" etc., and they will expound the Scriptures to you. You have got your temples ready; now go forth and be baptized for those good people. There are your father and your mother—your ancestors for many generations back—the people that have lived upon the face of the earth since the Priesthood was taken away, thousands and millions of them, who have lived according to the best light and knowledge in their possession. They will expound the Scriptures to you, and open your minds, and teach you of the resurrection of the just and the unjust of the doctrine of salvation, they will use the keys of the holy Priesthood, and unlock the door of knowledge, to let you look into the palace of truth. You will exclaim, That is all plain: why did I not understand it before? and you will begin to feel your hearts burn within you, as they walk and talk with you.
About the time the temples are ready, the strangers will arrive and engage in conversation with you, likely asking if you understand the resurrection of the dead. You might say you've heard and read a lot about it, but that you don't fully get it. They will then enlighten you, sharing the principles of the resurrection of the dead and how to save your loved ones. They will reference Scriptures from the Old and New Testaments, the Book of Mormon, and other revelations from God, saying, "Don't you remember reading such and such, about saviors coming up on Mount Zion?" and they will interpret the Scriptures for you. Your temples are prepared; now go and be baptized on behalf of those good people. There are your father and mother—your ancestors from many generations back—the countless people who have lived on Earth since the Priesthood was taken away, thousands and millions of them, who lived according to the best understanding they had. They will explain the Scriptures to you, open your minds, and teach you about the resurrection of both the righteous and the wicked and the doctrine of salvation. They will use the keys of the holy Priesthood to unlock the door of knowledge, allowing you to glimpse the palace of truth. You will exclaim, "That's all so clear: why didn't I understand it before?" and you'll start to feel your hearts burn within you as they walk and talk with you.
You will enter into the temple of the Lord and begin to offer up ordinances before the Lord for your dead. Says this or that man, I want to save such a person—I want to save my father; and he straightway goes forth in the ordinance {628} of baptism, and is confirmed, and washed, and anointed, and ordained to the blessings of the holy Priesthood for his ancestors? Before his work is finished, a great many of the Elders of Israel in Mount Zion will become pillars in the temple of God, to go no more out. They will eat and drink and sleep there; and they will often have occasion to say, "Somebody came to the temple last night; we did not know who he was, but he was no doubt a brother, and told us a great many things we did not before understand. He gave us the names of a great many of our forefathers that are not on record, and he gave me my true lineage and the names of my forefathers for hundreds of years back. He said to me, you and I are connected in one family; there are the names of your ancestors; take them and write them down, and be baptized and confirmed, and save such and such ones, and receive of the blessings of the eternal Priesthood for such and such an individual, as you do for yourselves." This is what we are going to do for the inhabitants of the earth. When I look at it, I do not want to rest a great deal, but be industrious all the day long; for when we come to think upon it, we have no time to lose, for it is a pretty laborious work. 6:294-5.
You will enter the temple of the Lord and start performing ordinances for your deceased loved ones. Some people might say, “I want to save this person—I want to save my father,” and right away, they go ahead with the ordinance {628} of baptism, confirmation, washing, anointing, and being ordained into the blessings of the holy Priesthood for their ancestors. Before they finish their work, many of the Elders of Israel in Mount Zion will become pillars in God's temple, coming and going no more. They will eat, drink, and sleep there; and often, they'll have the chance to say, “Someone visited the temple last night; we didn’t know who they were, but they were definitely a brother, and shared a lot of things we didn’t understand before. They gave us the names of many of our ancestors that aren’t recorded, and they gave me my true lineage along with the names of my ancestors going back hundreds of years. They said to me, ‘You and I are connected in one family; here are the names of your ancestors; write them down, get baptized and confirmed, save such and such individuals, and receive the blessings of the eternal Priesthood for that individual, just like you do for yourselves.’ This is what we’re going to do for the people of the earth. When I think about it, I don’t want to rest too much; I want to work hard all day long because when we really think about it, we have no time to waste, as it’s quite a demanding task. 6:294-5.
Then in the spirit world they will say, "Do you not see somebody at work for you? The Lord remembers you and has revealed to his servants on the earth, what to do for you." 3:372.
Then in the spirit world they will say, "Do you not see someone working for you? The Lord remembers you and has shown his servants on earth what to do for you." 3:372.
When the Lord shall usher in the morning of rest, we may enter into our labors to officiate for our dead friends back to Adam. 6:149.
When the Lord brings in the morning of rest, we can begin our work to serve our deceased friends all the way back to Adam. 6:149.
Powers of Evil Opposed to Temple Building—Some say, "I do not like to do it, for we never began to build a temple without the bells of hell beginning to ring." I want to hear {629} them ring again. All the tribes of hell will be on the move, if we uncover the walls of this temple. But what do you think it will amount to? You have all the time seen what it has amounted to. 8:355-6.
Powers of Evil Opposed to Temple Building—Some say, "I don't want to do it, because we never start building a temple without the bells of hell starting to ring." I want to hear {629} them ring again. All the forces of hell will be active if we reveal the walls of this temple. But what do you think it will lead to? You've always seen what it has led to. 8:355-6.
THE SALT LAKE TEMPLE
SALT LAKE TEMPLE
I can say, for my comfort and consolation, and for yours too, that we did build two temples, and commenced another. We completed a temple in Kirtland and in Nauvoo; and did not the bells of hell toll all the time we were building them? They did, every week and every day. 8:356.
I can say, for my comfort and yours as well, that we built two temples and started another. We finished a temple in Kirtland and one in Nauvoo; and didn't the bells of hell ring constantly while we were building them? They did, every week and every day. 8:356.
The Salt Lake Temple—This I do know—there should be a temple built here. I do know it is the duty of this people to commence to build a temple. Now, some will want to know what kind of a building it will be. Wait patiently, brethren, until it is done, and put forth your hands willingly to finish it. I know what it will be. I scarcely ever say much about revelations, or visions, but suffice it to say, five years ago last July I was here, and saw in the spirit the temple not ten feet from where we have laid the chief cornerstone. I have not inquired what kind of a temple we should build. Why? Because it was represented before me. I have never looked upon that ground, but the vision of it was there. I see it as plainly as if it was in reality before me. Wait until it is done. I will say, however, that it will have six towers, to begin with, instead of one. Now do not any of you apostatize because it will have six towers, and Joseph only built one. It is easier for us to build sixteen, than it was for him to build one. The time will come when there will be one in the centre of temples we shall build, and, on the top, groves and fish ponds. But we shall not see them here, at present. 1:132.
The Salt Lake Temple—This I know—there should be a temple built here. I know it’s our duty to start building a temple. Now, some of you might want to know what kind of building it will be. Just be patient, everyone, until it’s finished, and do your part willingly to help complete it. I know what it will look like. I hardly ever talk much about revelations or visions, but let me just say, five years ago last July, I was here and saw in my mind the temple not ten feet from where we’ve laid the main cornerstone. I didn’t ask what kind of temple we should build. Why? Because I was shown it. I’ve never been on that ground, but the vision of it was clear to me. I see it as vividly as if it were actually in front of me. Wait until it’s done. I will say, though, that it will have six towers, to start, instead of one. Now, don’t anyone lose faith because it will have six towers when Joseph only built one. It’s easier for us to build sixteen than it was for him to build one. The time will come when there will be one in the center of the temples we build, with groves and fish ponds on top. But we won’t see those here for now. 1:132.
I have determined, by the help of the Lord and this people, to build him a house. You may ask, "Will he dwell {630} in it?" He may do just as he pleases; it is not my prerogative to dictate to the Lord. But we will build him a house, that, if he pleases to pay us a visit, he may have a place to dwell in, or if he should send any of his servants, we may have suitable accommodations for them. I have built myself a house, and the most of you have done the same, and now, shall we not build the Lord a house? 1:376.
I have decided, with the help of the Lord and this community, to build Him a house. You might ask, "Will He really live {630} in it?" He can do whatever He wants; it’s not my place to tell the Lord what to do. But we will build Him a house so that, if He chooses to visit us, He’ll have a place to stay, or if He sends any of His servants, we'll be able to accommodate them properly. I've built myself a house, and most of you have done the same, so now, shouldn't we build the Lord a house? 1:376.
"Does the Lord require the building of a temple at our hands?" I can say that he requires it just as much as ever he required one to be built elsewhere. If you should ask, "Brother Brigham, have you any knowledge concerning this; have you ever had a revelation from heaven upon it?" I can answer truly, it is before me all the time, not only today, but it was almost five years ago, when we were on this ground, looking for locations, sending our scouting parties through the country, to the right and to the left, to the north and the south, to the east and the west; before we had any returns from any of them, I knew, just as well as I now know, that this was the ground on which to erect a temple—it was before me. 1:277.
"Does the Lord want us to build a temple?" I can say that He wants it just as much as He has always wanted one to be built in other places. If you were to ask, "Brother Brigham, do you know anything about this? Have you ever received a revelation from heaven about it?" I can honestly answer that it's been on my mind all the time, not just today, but almost five years ago when we were on this land, searching for locations, sending out scouting teams in every direction—right, left, north, south, east, and west. Before we heard back from any of them, I knew, just as clearly as I know now, that this was the land where a temple should be built—it was clear to me. 1:277.
We shall attempt to build a temple to the name of our God. This has been attempted several times, but we have never yet had the privilege of completing and enjoying one. Perhaps we may in this place, but if, in the providence of God, we should not, it is all the same. It is for us to do those things which the Lord requires at our hands, and leave the result with him. It is for us to labor with a cheerful good will; and if we build a temple that is worth a million of money, and it requires all our time and means, we should leave it with cheerful hearts, if the Lord in his providence tells us so to do. If the Lord permits our enemies to drive us from it, why, we should abandon it with as much {631} cheerfulness of heart as we ever enjoy a blessing. It is no matter to us what the Lord does, or how he disposes of the labor of his servants. But when he commands, it is for his people to obey. We should be as cheerful in building this temple, if we knew beforehand that we should never enter into it when it was finished, as we would though we knew we were to live here a thousand years to enjoy it. 1:277.
We will try to build a temple in honor of our God. This has been attempted several times, but we've never had the chance to complete and enjoy one. Maybe we can here, but if, in God's plan, we can’t, that’s okay. Our job is to do what the Lord asks of us and leave the outcome to Him. We should work with a positive attitude, and if we build a temple that's worth a million dollars, and it takes all our time and resources, we should accept it with joyful hearts if the Lord tells us to. If the Lord allows our enemies to drive us away from it, then we should let it go with as much {631} cheerfulness as we enjoy any blessing. It doesn’t matter to us what the Lord does or how He uses the work of His servants. But when He commands, it's up to His people to obey. We should be just as happy building this temple even if we knew in advance we would never step inside when it’s done, as we would be if we knew we would live here for a thousand years to enjoy it. 1:277.
I want this temple that we are now building to the name of our God, to stand for all time to come as a monument of the industry, faithfulness, faith, and integrity of the Latter-day Saints who were driven into the mountains. I want to see the temple finished as soon as it is reasonable and practicable. Whether we go in there to work or not makes no difference; I am perfectly willing to finish it to the last leaf of gold that shall be laid upon it, and to the last lock that should be put on the doors, and then lock every door, and there let it stand until the earth can rest before the Saints commence their labors there. They receive more in the house of the Lord now than is their due. Our brethren and sisters, baptized three, four, or six months ago, go and get their endowments, the sealing blessings for all eternity, the highest that can be conferred upon them, yet how lightly they are treated! Many do not consider, they do not realize these things. They have not the spirit of revelation, they do not live for it, hence they do not see these things in their proper light, and we are not in such a hurry as many think we ought to be. 11:372.
I want the temple we are building in honor of our God to last forever as a symbol of the hard work, dedication, faith, and integrity of the Latter-day Saints who were forced into the mountains. I want to see the temple completed as soon as it’s reasonable and practical. Whether we work on it or not doesn’t matter; I’m perfectly happy to finish it down to the last leaf of gold that will be added and the last lock that will be put on the doors. Then we can lock every door and let it stand until the time is right for the Saints to begin their work there. Right now, they receive more in the house of the Lord than they should. Our brothers and sisters who were baptized just three, four, or six months ago go and receive their endowments, the eternal sealing blessings, the highest honors that can be given to them, yet they are treated with such indifference! Many don’t think about this; they don’t realize its significance. They lack the spirit of revelation and don’t strive for it, so they fail to see these matters clearly, and we’re not in as much of a rush as many believe we should be. 11:372.
The temple will be for the endowments—for the organization and instruction of the Priesthood. If you want to build a temple on these conditions, you can have the privilege. But I never again want to see one built to go into the hands of the wicked. I have asked my Father to give me {632} power to build a temple on this block, but not until I can forever maintain my rights in it. I would rather see it burnt than to see it go into the hands of devils. I was thankful to see the temple in Nauvoo on fire. Previous to crossing the Mississippi river, we had met in that temple and handed it over to the Lord God of Israel; and when I saw the flames, I said, "Good, Father, if you want it to be burned up." I hoped to see it burned before I left, but I did not. I was glad when I heard of its being destroyed by fire, and of the walls having fallen in, and said, "Hell, you cannot now occupy it." When the temple is built here, I want to maintain it for the use of the Priesthood; if this cannot be, I would rather not see it built, but go into the mountains and administer there in the ordinances of the holy Priesthood, which is our right and privilege. I would rather do this than to build a temple for the wicked to trample under their feet. 8:203.
The temple will be for endowments—used for organizing and teaching the Priesthood. If you want to build a temple under these conditions, you can have that opportunity. But I never want to see another one built only to fall into the hands of the wicked. I've asked my Father for the power to build a temple on this block, but not until I can ensure my rights to it forever. I would rather see it burned than let it be taken by evil people. I was grateful to see the temple in Nauvoo on fire. Before crossing the Mississippi River, we met in that temple and dedicated it to the Lord God of Israel; and when I saw the flames, I said, "Good, Father, if you want it to burn." I hoped to see it consumed before I left, but I didn't. I was relieved to hear it had been destroyed by fire, and that the walls had collapsed, and I said, "Hell, you can't occupy it now." When the temple is built here, I want it maintained for the use of the Priesthood; if that’s not possible, I’d rather not see it built and instead go into the mountains to perform the sacred ordinances of the holy Priesthood, which is our right and privilege. I would prefer this to building a temple for the wicked to trample on. 8:203.
Address at the Laying of the Cornerstone of the Salt Lake Temple—This morning we have assembled on one of the most solemn, interesting, joyful, and glorious occasions that ever have transpired, or will transpire among the children of men, while the earth continues in its present organization, and is occupied for its present purposes. And I congratulate my brethren and sisters that it is our unspeakable privilege to stand here this day, and minister before the Lord on an occasion which has caused the tongues and pens of Prophets to speak and write for many scores of centuries which are past.
Address at the Laying of the Cornerstone of the Salt Lake Temple—This morning, we’ve gathered for one of the most profound, fascinating, joyful, and glorious events that has ever happened, or will happen, among humanity while the world remains as it is, serving its current purposes. I’m thrilled for my brothers and sisters that it is our incredible honor to be here today, serving before the Lord on an occasion that has inspired the words and writings of Prophets for many centuries that have come before us.
When the Lord Jesus Christ tabernacled in the flesh—when he had left the most exalted regions of his Father's glory, to suffer and shed his blood for sinning, fallen creatures, like ourselves, and the people crowded around him, {633} a certain man said unto him, "Master, I will follow thee withersoever thou goest." Jesus said unto him, "Foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of Man hath nowhere to lay his head." And we find no record that this man followed him any farther.
When the Lord Jesus Christ lived among us—when he left the highest places of his Father's glory to suffer and shed his blood for sinful, fallen beings like us, and a crowd gathered around him, {633} a man said to him, "Master, I will follow you wherever you go." Jesus replied, "Foxes have dens, and birds have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to rest his head." And there’s no record of this man following him any further.
Why had not the Son of Man where to lay his head? Because his Father had no house upon the earth—none dedicated to him, and preserved for his exclusive use, and the benefit of his obedient children.
Why didn’t the Son of Man have a place to rest his head? Because his Father didn’t have a house on earth—none that was dedicated to him, set aside for his exclusive use, and for the benefit of his faithful followers.
The Ark containing the covenant—or the Ark of the Covenant in the days of Moses, containing the sacred records, was moved from place to place in a cart. And so sacred was that Ark, if a man stretched forth his hand to steady it, when the cart jostled, he was smitten, and died. And would to God that all who attempt to do the same in this day, figuratively speaking, might share the same fate. And they will share it sooner or later, if they do not keep their hands, and tongues, too, in their proper places, and stop dictating the order of the Gods of the Eternal Worlds.
The Ark that held the covenant—or the Ark of the Covenant in Moses' time, which contained the sacred records—was transported from one location to another in a cart. The Ark was so sacred that if someone reached out to steady it when the cart bumped, they would be struck down and die. I wish that everyone attempting to do the same today, in a figurative sense, could face the same consequences. They will eventually experience it, sooner or later, if they don't keep their hands and tongues in check and stop trying to dictate the will of the Gods of the Eternal Worlds.
When the Ark of the Covenant rested, or when the Children of Israel had an opportunity to rest (for they were mobbed and harrassed somewhat like the Latter-day Saints), the Lord, through Moses, commanded a tabernacle to be built, wherein should rest and be stationed, the Ark of the Covenant. And particular instructions were given by revelation to Moses, how every part of said tabernacle should be constructed, even to the curtains—the number thereof, and of what they should be made; and the covering, and the wood for the boards, and for the bars, and the court, and the pins, and the vessels, and the furniture, and everything pertaining to the tabernacle. Why did Moses need such a particular revelation to build a tabernacle? Because {634} he had never seen one, and did not know how to build it without revelation, without a pattern.
When the Ark of the Covenant came to a stop, or when the Israelites had a chance to take a break (since they were overwhelmed and troubled somewhat like the Latter-day Saints), the Lord, through Moses, instructed that a tabernacle be built to hold the Ark of the Covenant. Specific guidance was given to Moses by revelation on how every part of the tabernacle should be constructed, including the curtains—their quantity and material; the covering, the wood for the boards and bars, the courtyard, the stakes, the vessels, the furniture, and everything related to the tabernacle. Why did Moses need such detailed revelation to build a tabernacle? Because {634} he had never seen one and didn’t know how to build it without revelation, without a blueprint.
Thus the Ark of the Covenant continued until the days of David, King of Israel, standing or occupying a tabernacle, or tent. But to David, God gave commandment that he should make preparation for a house, wherein he, himself, might dwell, or which he might visit, and in which he might commune with his servants when he pleased.
Thus, the Ark of the Covenant remained until the days of David, King of Israel, positioned in a tabernacle or tent. However, God instructed David to prepare a house where He could reside, visit, and communicate with His servants whenever He wished.
From the day the Children of Israel were led out of Egypt to the days of Solomon, Jehovah had no resting place upon the earth (and for how long a period before that day, the history is unpublished), but walked in a tent or tabernacle, before the Ark, as it seemed him good, having no place to lay his head.
From the day the Children of Israel left Egypt until the time of Solomon, God had no permanent home on earth (and we don't know how long it was before that day), but moved around in a tent or tabernacle, in front of the Ark, as he chose, with no place to rest his head.
David was not permitted to build the house which the Lord told him should be built, because he was a "man of blood," that is, he was beset by enemies on every hand, and had to spend his days in war and bloodshed to save Israel (much as the Latter-day Saints have done, only he had the privilege of defending himself and the people from mobocrats and murderers, while we have hitherto been denied that privilege), and, consequently, he had no time to build a house unto the Lord, but, commanded his son Solomon, who succeeded him on the throne, to erect the temple at Jerusalem, which God had required at his hands.
David was not allowed to build the house that the Lord instructed him to build because he was a "man of blood," meaning he was surrounded by enemies and spent his days in war and violence to protect Israel (similar to what the Latter-day Saints have experienced, though he had the right to defend himself and his people against mobsters and murderers, while we have, so far, been denied that right). Because of this, he didn't have time to build a house for the Lord and instead commanded his son Solomon, who took over the throne after him, to construct the temple in Jerusalem that God required.
The pattern of this temple, the length and breadth, and height of the inner and outer courts, with all the fixtures thereunto appertaining, were given to Solomon by revelation, through the proper source. And why was this revelation-pattern necessary? Because Solomon had never built a temple, and did not know what was necessary in the {635} arrangement of the different apartments, any better than Moses did what was needed in the tabernacle.
The design of this temple, including the dimensions and height of the inner and outer courts, along with all the associated fixtures, was revealed to Solomon through the right source. Why was this revelation needed? Because Solomon had never built a temple and didn't understand the arrangement of the various rooms any better than Moses did when it came to what was required for the tabernacle.
This temple, called Solomon's temple, because Solomon was the master workman, was completed some time previous to the appearance of the Son of Man on the earth, in the form of the babe of Bethlehem, and had been dedicated as the house of the Lord, and accepted as a finished work by the Father, who commanded it to be built, that his Son might have a resting place on the earth, when he should enter on his mission.
This temple, known as Solomon's temple because Solomon was the main builder, was finished sometime before the Son of Man came to earth as the baby in Bethlehem. It had been dedicated as the house of the Lord and accepted as a completed work by the Father, who instructed that it be built so his Son could have a place to rest on earth when he began his mission.
Why, then, did Jesus exclaim to the man who volunteered to follow him wheresoever he went, that "the Son of Man hath not where to lay his head?" Jesus knew the pretended saint and follower to be a hypocrite, and that if he told him plainly that he would not fare as well as the birds and foxes, he would leave him at once, and that would save him much trouble.
Why did Jesus tell the man who wanted to follow him wherever he went that "the Son of Man has nowhere to rest his head?" Jesus recognized the self-proclaimed saint and follower as a hypocrite, and he knew that if he made it clear that he wouldn’t have a better life than the birds and foxes, the man would leave immediately, which would spare him a lot of trouble.
But how could Jesus' saying, that he had "not where to lay his head," be true? Because the house which the Father had commanded to be built for his reception, although completed, had become polluted, and hence the saying, "My house is the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves," and he made a scourge of cords, and drove the money-changers, and dove-sellers, and faro-gamblers, all out of his house, and overthrew their tables; but that did not purify the house, so that he could not sleep in it, for an holy thing dwelleth not in an unholy temple.
But how could Jesus’ saying that he had “nowhere to lay his head” be true? Because the house the Father commanded to be built for him, although finished, had become corrupted. That’s why he said, “My house is meant to be a house of prayer, but you have made it a den of thieves.” He made a whip out of cords and drove out the money changers, dove sellers, and gamblers, overturning their tables. But that didn’t cleanse the house, so he couldn't sleep in it, because a holy being doesn’t dwell in an unholy temple.
It is no wonder that the Son of Man, soon after his resurrection from the tomb, ascended to his Father, for he had no place on earth to lay his head; his house still remaining in the possession of his enemies, so that no one had the privilege of purifying it, if they had the disposition, and otherwise the power, to do it; and the occupants thereof were professors in name, but hypocrites and apostates, from whom no good thing can be expected.
It’s not surprising that the Son of Man, shortly after rising from the dead, went up to his Father since he had no place on earth to rest; his home was still controlled by his enemies, and no one had the chance to make it holy again, even if they wanted to and had the ability to do so. The people living there claimed to be faithful but were actually hypocrites and traitors, so nothing good could be expected from them.
Soon after the ascension of Jesus, through mobocracy, martyrdom, and apostasy, the Church of Christ became extinct from the earth, the Man Child,—the Holy Priesthood, was received up into heaven from whence it came, and we hear no more of it on the earth, until the angels restored it to Joseph Smith, by whose ministry the Church of Jesus Christ was restored, reorganized on earth, twenty-three years ago this day, with the title of Latter-day Saints to distinguish them from the Former-day Saints.
Soon after Jesus ascended, due to chaos, martyrdom, and betrayal, the Church of Christ disappeared from the earth. The Man Child—the Holy Priesthood—was taken back up to heaven from where it came, and we hear nothing more about it on earth until the angels brought it back to Joseph Smith. Through his ministry, the Church of Jesus Christ was restored and reorganized on earth, twenty-three years ago today, under the name of Latter-day Saints to set them apart from the Former-day Saints.
Soon after, the Church, through our beloved Prophet Joseph, was commanded to build a temple to the Most High, in Kirtland, Ohio. Joseph not only received revelation and commandment to build a temple, but he received a pattern also, as did Moses for the tabernacle, and Solomon for his temple; for without a pattern, he could not know what was wanted, having never seen one, and not having experienced its use.
Soon after, the Church, through our beloved Prophet Joseph, was instructed to build a temple to the Most High in Kirtland, Ohio. Joseph received not only a revelation and command to build a temple but also a design, just like Moses did for the tabernacle and Solomon for his temple. Without a design, he wouldn’t have known what was needed since he had never seen one and didn’t have any experience using it.
Without revelation, Joseph could not know what was wanted, any more than any other man, and, without commandment, the Church were too few in number, too weak in faith, and too poor in purse, to attempt such a mighty enterprise. But by means of all these stimulants, a mere handful of men, living on air, and a little hominy and milk, and often salt or no salt, when milk could not be had; the great {637} Prophet Joseph, in the stone quarry, quarrying rock with his own hands; and the few then in the Church, following his example of obedience and diligence wherever most needed; with laborers on the walls, holding the sword in one hand to protect themselves from the mob, while they placed the stone and moved the trowel with the other, the Kirtland temple—the second house of the Lord, that we have any published record of on the earth, was so far completed as to be dedicated. And those first Elders who helped to build it, received a portion of their first endowments, or we might say more clearly, some of the first, or introductory, or initiatory ordinances, preparatory to an endowment.
Without revelation, Joseph couldn't know what was needed, just like any other person. And without commandments, the Church would have been too small in number, too weak in faith, and too low on funds to take on such a huge project. But thanks to all these motivators, a small group of men, living on minimal food, just some hominy and milk, and often with little or no salt when milk wasn’t available; the great {637} Prophet Joseph, was working in the stone quarry, chiseling rocks with his own hands. The few people in the Church then were following his example of obedience and hard work wherever it was most needed. They had laborers on the walls, holding a sword in one hand to protect themselves from the mob, while they placed stones and worked the trowel with the other. The Kirtland Temple—the second house of the Lord that we have any documented record of on Earth—was completed enough to be dedicated. The first Elders who helped build it received a portion of their initial endowments, or we might say more clearly, some of the first, or introductory, or initiatory ordinances, that were preparatory to an endowment.
The preparatory ordinances there administered, though accompanied by the ministrations of angels, and the presence of the Lord Jesus, were but a faint similitude of the ordinances of the house of the Lord in their fulness; yet many, through the instigation of the Devil, thought they had received all, and knew as much as God; they have apostatized, and gone to hell. But be assured, brethren, there are but few, very few of the Elders of Israel, now on earth, who know the meaning of the word endowment. To know, they must experience; and to experience, a temple must be built.
The preparatory ordinances given there, even though supported by the service of angels and the presence of the Lord Jesus, were just a shadow of the full ordinances of the Lord's house; however, many, influenced by the Devil, believed they had everything and understood as much as God. They have fallen away and faced damnation. But rest assured, brothers, there are very few Elders of Israel on earth today who truly understand the meaning of the word endowment. To really know, they must have experiences, and to have those experiences, a temple needs to be built.
Let me give you a definition in brief. Your endowment is, to receive all those ordinances in the house of the Lord, which are necessary for you, after you have departed this life, to enable you to walk back to the presence of the Father, passing the angels who stand as sentinels, being enabled to give them the key words, the signs and tokens, pertaining to the holy Priesthood, and gain your eternal exaltation in spite of earth and hell. {638}
Let me give you a brief definition. Your endowment is about receiving all the ordinances in the house of the Lord that you need to help you return to the presence of the Father after this life. This allows you to pass the angels who stand as sentinels, enabling you to provide the key words, signs, and tokens related to the holy Priesthood, and achieve your eternal exaltation despite the challenges of earth and hell. {638}
Who has received and understands such an endowment, in this assembly? You need not answer. Your voices would be few and far between, yet the keys to these endowments are among you, and thousands have received them, so that the Devil, with all his aids, need not suppose he can again destroy the holy Priesthood from the earth, by killing a few, for he cannot do it. God has set his hand, for the last time, to redeem his people, the honest in heart, and Lucifer cannot hinder him.
Who has received and understands such a gift in this gathering? You don’t need to respond. Your answers would be few and scattered, yet the keys to these gifts are with you, and thousands have received them. The Devil, along with all his helpers, shouldn’t think he can destroy the holy Priesthood from the earth again just by killing a few, because he can’t. God has made one final effort to save his people, the honest at heart, and Lucifer can’t stop Him.
Before these endowments could be given at Kirtland, the Saints had to flee before mobocracy. And, by toil and daily labor, they found places in Missouri, where they laid the cornerstones of temples, in Zion and her stakes, and then had to retreat to Illinois, to save the lives of those who could get away alive from Missouri, where fell the Apostle David W. Patten, with many like associates, and where were imprisoned in loathsome dungeons, Joseph and Hyrum, and many others. But before all this had transpired, the temple at Kirtland had fallen into the hands of wicked men, and by them been polluted, like the temple at Jerusalem, and consequently it was disowned by the Father and the Son.
Before these gifts could be given in Kirtland, the Saints had to escape from mob violence. Through hard work and daily efforts, they found new places in Missouri, where they laid the foundations for temples, in Zion and its surrounding areas, and then had to flee to Illinois to save the lives of those who could escape Missouri, where the Apostle David W. Patten fell, along with many others, and where Joseph, Hyrum, and many others were imprisoned in terrible dungeons. But before all this happened, the temple in Kirtland fell into the hands of evil people, and was corrupted by them, like the temple in Jerusalem, and as a result, it was rejected by the Father and the Son.
At Nauvoo, Joseph dedicated another temple, the third on record. He knew what was wanted, for he had previously given most of the prominent individuals then before him their endowment. He needed no revelation then, of a thing he had long experienced, any more than those now do, who have experienced the same things. It is only where experience fails, that revelation is needed.
At Nauvoo, Joseph dedicated another temple, the third on record. He understood what was necessary, as he had already granted most of the key individuals in front of him their endowment. He didn’t require any new revelation for something he had long been familiar with, just like those today who have gone through the same experiences. Revelation is only needed when experience falls short.
Before the Nauvoo temple was completed, Joseph was murdered—murdered at sun light, under the protection of the most noble Government that then existed, and that now {639} exists, on our earth. Has his blood been atoned for? No! And why? A martyr's blood to true religion was never atoned for on our earth. No man, or nation of men, without the Priesthood, has power to make atonement for such sins. The souls of all such, since the days of Jesus, are "under the altar," and are crying to God, day and night, for vengeance. And shall they cry in vain? God forbid! He has promised he will hear them in his own due time, and recompense a righteous reward.
Before the Nauvoo temple was completed, Joseph was murdered—murdered in broad daylight, with the protection of the most honorable government that existed then and still exists {639} on our earth. Has his blood been avenged? No! And why? A martyr's blood for true religion has never been avenged on our earth. No person or nation of people, without the Priesthood, has the power to make amends for such sins. The souls of all those, since the days of Jesus, are "under the altar," crying out to God, day and night, for vengeance. And will their cries go unanswered? God forbid! He has promised He will hear them in His own time and provide a just reward.
But what of the temple in Nauvoo? By the aid of sword in one hand, and trowel and hammer in the other, with fire arms at hand, and a strong band of police, and the blessings of heaven, the Saints, through hunger, and thirst, and weariness, and watchings, and prayings, so far completed the temple, despite the devices of the mob, that many received a small portion of their endowment, but we know of no one who received it in its fulness. And then, to save the lives of all the Saints from cruel murder, we removed westward, and being led by the all-searching eye of the great Jehovah, we arrived at this place.
But what about the temple in Nauvoo? With a sword in one hand and a trowel and hammer in the other, firearms nearby, a strong police force, and the blessings of heaven, the Saints, enduring hunger, thirst, fatigue, sleepless nights, and prayers, managed to complete the temple despite the mob's attempts to stop them. Many received a small part of their endowment, but we don’t know anyone who received it fully. Then, to protect the lives of all the Saints from brutal murder, we moved westward, guided by the all-seeing eye of the great Jehovah, and we arrived at this place.
Of our journey hither, we need say nothing, only, God led us. Of the sufferings of those who were compelled to, and did, leave Nauvoo in the winter of 1846, we need say nothing. Those who experienced it know it, and those who did not, to tell them of it would be like exhibiting a beautiful painting to a blind man.
Of our journey here, we don’t need to say much, just that God guided us. We don’t need to talk about the hardships faced by those who had to leave Nauvoo in the winter of 1846. Those who went through it know what it was like, and for those who didn’t, describing it would be like showing a beautiful painting to someone who can’t see.
We will not stop to tell you of the sufferings of widows and orphans on Omaha lands, while their husbands and fathers were traversing the burning plains of the south, to fight the battles of a country which had banished them from civilization, for they secured the land on which we dwell, from our Nation's foe, exposed the gold of California, {640} and turned the world upside down. All these things are before you, you know them, and we need not repeat them.
We won’t take the time to explain the struggles of widows and orphans in Omaha while their husbands and fathers were crossing the scorching southern plains to fight for a country that had pushed them away from civilization. They secured the land we live on from our nation's enemies, uncovered the gold of California, {640} and changed everything. You already know all of this, so we don’t need to go over it again.
While these things were transpiring with the Saints in the wilderness, the temple at Nauvoo passed into the hands of the enemy, who polluted it to that extent the Lord not only ceased to occupy it, but he loathed to have it called by his name, and permitted the wrath of its possessors to purify it by fire, as a token of what will speedily fall upon them and their habitations unless they repent.
While these events were happening with the Saints in the wilderness, the temple in Nauvoo fell into the hands of the enemy, who corrupted it so much that the Lord not only stopped being present there, but also hated having it called by His name. He allowed the anger of its owners to cleanse it with fire, as a sign of what will soon come upon them and their homes unless they repent.
But what are we here for, this day? To celebrate the birthday of our religion! To lay the foundation of a temple to the Most High God, so that when his Son, our Elder Brother, shall again appear, he may have a place where he can lay his head, and not only spend a night or a day, but find a place of peace, that he may stay till he can say, "I am satisfied."
But what are we here for today? To celebrate the birthday of our faith! To build a temple for the Most High God, so that when His Son, our Elder Brother, comes again, He will have a place to rest, not just for a night or a day, but a place of peace where He can stay until He says, "I am satisfied."
Brethren, shall the Son of Man be satisfied with our proceedings this day? Shall we have a house on the earth which he can call his own? Shall we have a place where he can lay his head, and rest over night, and tarry as long as he pleases, and be satisfied and pleased with his accommodations?
Brethren, will the Son of Man be happy with what we've done today? Will we have a place on this earth that he can call his own? Will we have somewhere for him to rest his head and stay overnight, where he can linger as long as he wishes and be content and pleased with his accommodations?
These are questions for you to answer. If you say yes, you have got to do the work, or it will not be done. We do not want any whiners about this temple. If you cannot commence cheerfully, and go through the labor of the whole building cheerfully, start for California, and the quicker the better. Make you a golden calf, and worship it. If your care for the ordinances of salvation, for yourselves, your living, and dead, is not first and foremost in your hearts, in your actions, and in everything you possess, go! Pay your debts, if you have any, and go in peace, and prove {641} to God and all his Saints that you are what you profess to be, by your acts.
These are questions for you to answer. If you say yes, you’ve got to do the work, or it won’t get done. We don’t want any complainers about this temple. If you can’t start cheerfully and handle the work of the whole building cheerfully, then head to California, and the sooner the better. Make yourself a golden calf and worship it. If caring for the ordinances of salvation, for yourselves, the living, and the dead, isn’t your top priority in your hearts, your actions, and everything you have, then go! Pay your debts, if you have any, and leave in peace, proving {641} to God and all His Saints that you are who you claim to be, through your actions.
But if you are what you profess to be, do your duty—stay with the Saints, pay your tithing, and be prompt in paying, as you are in feeding your family; and the temple, of which we have now laid the southeast corner stone, will arise in beauty and grandeur, in a manner and time which you have not hitherto known or contemplated.
But if you are truly what you say you are, do your part—stick with the Saints, pay your tithing, and be as prompt in paying as you are in feeding your family; and the temple, of which we've now laid the southeast cornerstone, will rise in beauty and grandeur, in a way and time that you haven't experienced or imagined before.
The Saints of these valleys have grown in riches, and abundance of the comforts of life, in a manner hitherto unparalleled on the page of history, and if they will do by their Heavenly Father as he has done by them, soon will this temple be inclosed. But if you go in for a speculation with passers by, as many have hitherto done, you will not live to see the topstone of this temple laid; and your labors and toils for yourselves and friends, dead and alive, will be worse than though you had no existence.
The people of these valleys have gained wealth and an abundance of life's comforts like never seen before in history. If they reciprocate what their Heavenly Father has done for them, this temple will soon be completed. However, if you get caught up in schemes with others passing through, like many have done before, you won’t live to see the final stone of this temple placed; your hard work and efforts for yourself and your friends, both living and dead, will feel pointless, as if you never existed.
We dedicate this, the southeast corner stone of this temple, to the Most High God. May it remain in peace till it has done its work, and until he who has inspired our hearts to fulfil the prophecies of his holy Prophets, that the house of the Lord should be reared in the "Tops of the Mountains" shall be satisfied, and say, "It is enough." And may every tongue, pen, and weapon, that may rise against this or any other corner stone of this building, feel the wrath and scourging of an incensed God! May sinners in Zion be afraid, and fearfulness surprise the hypocrite, from this hour. And may all who do not feel to say Amen, go speedily to that long night, of rest from which no sleeper will awake, till roused by the trump of the second resurrection. 2:29-33.
We dedicate this, the southeast cornerstone of this temple, to the Most High God. May it remain peaceful until it has fulfilled its purpose, and until He who has inspired our hearts to realize the prophecies of His holy prophets, that the house of the Lord should be built in the "Tops of the Mountains," is satisfied and says, "It is enough." And may every voice, pen, and weapon that rises against this or any other cornerstone of this building feel the wrath and punishment of an angry God! May sinners in Zion be fearful, and may the hypocrites be caught off guard with fear from this moment on. And may all who do not feel moved to say Amen quickly go to that long night of rest, from which no one will awaken until they're called by the trumpet of the second resurrection. 2:29-33.
We have dedicated this spot of ground upon which we expect to erect a temple in which to administer the ordinances of the House of God. Into this house, when it is completed, we expect to enter to enjoy the blessings of the Priesthood, and receive our washings, our anointings, our endowments, and our sealings; and the brethren will be sealed to brethren to connect the links and make perfect the chain from ourselves to Father Adam: This is the object of the temple which we are about to commence building at this place. 19:33.
We have set aside this piece of land where we plan to build a temple to perform the ordinances of the House of God. Once it's completed, we look forward to entering this house to enjoy the blessings of the Priesthood and to receive our washings, anointings, endowments, and sealings. The brothers will be sealed to each other to connect the links and complete the chain from us to Father Adam. This is the purpose of the temple we are about to start building here. 19:33.
Never have I seen to so great an extent that willingness to labor for the cause of righteousness, which was witnessed in the temple at St. George last winter. The Spirit of God pervaded the hearts of the brethren and sisters, and how willing they were to labor! This work will continue, and the brethren and sisters will go into the temples of the Lord, to officiate for those who have died without the Gospel from the days of Father Adam to the winding up scene, until every one is officiated for; who can or will receive the Gospel so that all may have the opportunity and privileges of life and salvation.
Never have I seen such a strong willingness to work for the cause of righteousness as I did in the temple at St. George last winter. The Spirit of God filled the hearts of the brothers and sisters, and they were so eager to help! This work will keep going, and the brothers and sisters will go into the Lord's temples to serve for those who have died without the Gospel, from the days of Father Adam to the very end, until everyone who can or wants to receive the Gospel has been served, so that all may have the opportunity and privileges of life and salvation.
Don't you think we have a work to perform? Yes, and it will take a thousand years to accomplish it. In the temple last winter the brethren and sisters enjoyed themselves the best that they ever did in their lives. So they said. And our children, just old enough to work, how happy they were! They would exclaim, "I never knew anything about 'Mormonism' before!" If you were in the temple {643} of God working for the living and the dead, your eyes and hearts would not be after the fashions of the world, nor the wealth of the world. Yet the whole of this world's wealth belongs to the Lord, and he can give to whomsoever he pleases. 19:45.
Don't you think we have work to do? Yes, and it will take a thousand years to complete it. Last winter in the temple, the brothers and sisters enjoyed themselves more than they ever had in their lives. That's what they said. And our kids, just old enough to contribute, were so happy! They would shout, "I never knew anything about 'Mormonism' before!" If you were in the temple {643} of God, working for the living and the dead, your eyes and hearts wouldn't be focused on the trends of the world or its riches. Yet all of this world's wealth belongs to the Lord, and he can give it to whoever he chooses. 19:45.
I am aware that you wish to hear something of our labors in the south. I will say that we have had a blessed time, such a time as no other people on the earth have enjoyed for many centuries, that we have any knowledge of. We have been permitted to enjoy privileges for the possession of which we have been striving and laboring for many years. For almost half a century we have been exerting ourselves that we might have the privilege of entering into a temple of God, there to officiate and receive the ordinances of his holy house, both for ourselves and for our friends that have slept without the Gospel. This privilege and blessing we have not enjoyed until within a very few months past. The feeling experienced by those who have participated in the blessings administered in the temple is something which cannot be described to your understanding. Those only who have shared with us in the temple ordinances know for themselves the satisfaction there is in realizing that we are indeed co-workers with our Lord and Savior; that we bear a humble part in the great work of salvation; that we have the privilege of receiving and obeying the truth, and of securing to ourselves that happiness which the Gospel alone affords; and not only of performing these ordinances for ourselves, but of doing the necessary work for our parents and forefathers who have slept without the Gospel, that they may partake also of the waters of life, and be judged according to men in the flesh. This is a privilege, a blessing, which no one can sense unless {644} he is in possession of it. We are happy to know by our faith and feelings through the spirit of revelation within us that our labors have been accepted of the Lord. We have enjoyed ourselves exceedingly in the society of each other; the aged, the middle-aged and the youth have rejoiced and been made glad in this glorious work. 19:1.
I know you want to hear about our work in the south. I can say that we've had an incredible experience, unlike anything other people have had for many centuries that we know of. We’ve been able to enjoy privileges that we’ve been striving for and working towards for many years. For almost fifty years, we’ve worked hard to have the opportunity to enter a temple of God, where we can serve and receive the ordinances of His holy house, both for ourselves and for our friends who have passed away without the Gospel. We only started enjoying this privilege and blessing within the last few months. The feelings of those who have received the blessings at the temple are beyond words. Only those who have participated in the temple ordinances can truly understand the joy of realizing that we are co-workers with our Lord and Savior; that we play a small role in the great work of salvation; that we can receive and follow the truth, securing for ourselves the happiness that only the Gospel can provide; and that we can perform these ordinances not just for ourselves but also do the important work for our parents and ancestors who have passed away without the Gospel, so they too can experience the waters of life and be judged according to their actions in this life. This is a privilege, a blessing, that no one can fully appreciate unless {644} they have it themselves. We are grateful to know, through our faith and the spirit of revelation within us, that our efforts have been accepted by the Lord. We have enjoyed each other’s company immensely; the elderly, middle-aged, and young have rejoiced and found happiness in this wonderful work. 19:1.
"We are now prepared to attend to baptizing and giving endowments, and shall appoint Tuesdays and Wednesdays for baptisms, and Thursdays and Fridays for endowments and sealings, as a standing appointment for the present." 18:305.
"We are now ready to focus on baptisms and giving endowments, and we will schedule Tuesdays and Wednesdays for baptisms, and Thursdays and Fridays for endowments and sealings, as a regular appointment for now." 18:305.
I am so thankful we have completed our temple, it is the greatest blessing that could be bestowed upon us. I know of nothing that could equal it. But we are not satisfied with this one, we must hurry the building of another one, and thus another one and so on, and perform the great work therein that is required at our hands. 19:222.
I’m really grateful that we’ve finished our temple; it’s the best blessing we could receive. I can’t think of anything that could compare. But we’re not content with just this one; we need to speed up the construction of another, and then another after that, to carry out the important work that needs to be done there. 19:222.
We enjoy privileges that are enjoyed by no one else on the face of the earth. Suppose we were awake to this thing, namely, the salvation of the-human family, this house would be crowded, as we hope it will be, from Monday morning until Saturday night. This house (St. George) was built here in this place purposely, where it is warm and pleasant in the winter time, and comfortable to work, also for the Lamanites, and also those coming from the south, and other places to receive their endowments, and other blessings, 18:304. {645}
We have privileges that no one else on this planet has. If we truly realized the importance of saving humanity, this place would be packed, just like we hope it will be, from Monday morning until Saturday night. This place (St. George) was intentionally built here, where it's warm and pleasant in the winter, and ideal for working, for the Lamanites and for those coming from the south and other areas to receive their endowments and other blessings, 18:304. {645}
CHAPTER XXXVII
MAN'S SEARCH FOR TRUTH AND SALVATION
MAN'S SEARCH FOR TRUTH AND SALVATION
Man Desires Salvation—Honest hearts, the world over, desire to know the right way. They have sought for it, and still seek it. There have been people upon the earth all the time who sought diligently with all their hearts to know the ways of the Lord. Those individuals have produced good, inasmuch as they had the ability. And to believe that there has been no virtue, no truth, no good upon the earth for centuries, until the Lord revealed the Priesthood through Joseph the Prophet, I shall say is wrong. There has been more or less virtue and righteousness upon the earth at all times from the days of Adam until now. That we all believe. 6:170.
Man Desires Salvation—Honest people everywhere want to know the right path. They have searched for it and continue to search. There have always been individuals on this earth who have earnestly sought to understand the ways of the Lord. These people have done good to the best of their ability. To think that there has been no virtue, no truth, and no goodness on earth for centuries until the Lord restored the Priesthood through Joseph the Prophet is, in my view, incorrect. There has consistently been some degree of virtue and righteousness on earth from the days of Adam until now. We all believe that. 6:170.
Until they sin away the day of grace, there is something in all persons that would delight to rise up and reject the evil and embrace the truth. There is not a person on the earth so vile but, when he looks into his own heart, honors the man of God and the woman of God—the virtuous and holy—and despises his comrades in iniquity who are like himself. There is not a man upon the earth, this side of saving grace, unless he has sinned so far that the Spirit of the Lord has ceased to strive with him and enlighten his mind, but delights in the good, in the truth, and in the virtuous. 8:326.
Until they completely turn away from the chance for redemption, everyone has something inside them that desires to stand up, reject evil, and embrace the truth. No one on earth is so corrupt that, when they reflect on their own heart, they don't respect the man or woman of God—the virtuous and holy—and look down on their fellow wrongdoers who are just like them. There isn’t a single person on this earth, aside from those who have strayed so far that the Spirit of the Lord no longer works with them or enlightens their minds, who doesn’t take pleasure in what’s good, truthful, and virtuous. 8:326.
Reflect for a moment upon the sensitive faculty implanted within us. We know when we touch anything with our hands. When we discern an object with our eyes, we know that we see. How do we know? By a principle common to all intelligent beings—by the sensations God has {646} placed within us. Were it not for this, the eye could not see, nor sensation be communicated by touch. Were it not for the intelligent principle God has placed within us, we could neither feel, see, hear, taste, nor smell.
Take a moment to think about the sensitive ability built into us. We know when we touch something with our hands. When we recognize an object with our eyes, we know that we see. But how do we know? It's by a principle shared by all intelligent beings—through the sensations that God has {646} instilled in us. Without this, the eye wouldn’t be able to see, and touch wouldn’t convey any sensations. If it weren't for the intelligent principle that God has given us, we wouldn't be able to feel, see, hear, taste, or smell.
It is recorded that some have eyes to see, and see not; ears to hear, and hear not; hearts have they, but they understand not. You who are spiritually-minded, who have the visions of your minds opened—have studied yourselves, your organizations, the power by which you have been organized, and the influences that act upon you, can understand that the power that has given you physical sensation is the power of the same God that gives you understanding of the truth. The latter power is inward. My inward eyes see, my inward hands handle, my inward taste tastes of the word of God. The Apostle used this language. He spoke of tasting the good word of God and the powers of the world to come. Do you taste? Yes, by the sensations God has planted within you. Thousands and thousands know, by their inward and invisible sensation, things that have been, things that are, and things that are in the future, as well as they know the color of a piece of cloth by means of their outward or physical vision. When this inner light is taken from them, they become darker than they were before, they cannot understand, and turn away from the things of God. 8:41.
It’s recorded that some have eyes to see but don’t; ears to hear but don’t; hearts, yet they don’t understand. You who are spiritually minded, with your mental eyes opened—have studied yourselves, your organizations, the power that organized you, and the influences acting on you, can realize that the power that gives you physical sensations is the same God who gives you understanding of the truth. This second power is internal. My inner eyes see, my inner hands grasp, my inner taste appreciates the word of God. The Apostle used this language. He talked about tasting the good word of God and the powers of the world to come. Do you taste? Yes, through the sensations God has placed within you. Thousands and thousands know, through their internal and invisible sensations, things that have been, things that are, and things that will happen, just as clearly as they know the color of a piece of fabric through their external physical vision. When this inner light is taken from them, they become darker than before, unable to understand, and turn away from the things of God. 8:41.
Descend from the busy, wealth-seeking middle classes, to the humbler grade of society, and follow them in their various Occupations and pursuits, and each one of them 1s seeking earnestly that which he imagines to be salvation. The poor, ragged, trembling mendicant, who is forced by hunger and cold to drag his feeble body from under some temporary shelter, to seek a bit of bread, or a coin from his {647} more fortunate fellow-mortal, if he can only obtain a few crusts of bread to satisfy the hunger-worm that gnaws his vitals, and a few coppers to pay his lodgings, he has attained to the summit of his expectations, to what he sought for—salvation, and he is comparatively happy, but his happiness vanishes with the shades of night, and his misery comes with the morning light. From the match-maker up to the tradesman, all have an end in view, which they suppose will bring to them salvation. King, courtier, commanders, officers, and common soldiers, the commodore, and sailor before the mast, the fair-skinned Christian, and the dark-skinned savage, all, in their respective grades and spheres of action, have a certain point in view, which, if they can obtain, they suppose will put them in possession of salvation. 1:1.
Come down from the busy, wealth-seeking middle classes to the simpler parts of society, and watch them in their different jobs and pursuits. Each one is earnestly looking for what they think will bring them salvation. The poor, ragged, trembling beggar, forced by hunger and cold to crawl out from some temporary shelter, is just trying to find a piece of bread or a coin from his luckier fellow human. If he can get a few crusts to feed the hunger that eats at him and enough change to pay for a place to sleep, he feels like he’s reached the peak of his hopes—salvation—and he is fairly happy, but that happiness fades with the setting sun, and his misery returns with the morning light. From the match seller to the tradesperson, everyone has something in mind that they believe will bring them salvation. Kings, courtiers, commanders, officers, common soldiers, the commodore, and sailors, and everyone in between—whether they are fair-skinned Christians or dark-skinned people from afar—each, in their own position and role, has a specific goal they think will give them salvation. 1:1.
Humanity Loves Truth and Righteousness—What would satisfy the children of men, if they had it in their possession? Only truth and the true principles and conduct flowing from its observance. True, certain classes of the inhabitants of the earth are pretty well satisfied with themselves, through their researches in the philosophies of the day; and yet they are not fully satisfied. What will satisfy us? If we understood all principles and powers that are, that have been, and that are to come, and had wisdom sufficient to control powers and elements with which we are associated, perhaps we would then be satisfied. If this will not satisfy the human mind, there is nothing that will. 7:2.
Humanity Loves Truth and Righteousness—What would make people truly happy if they had it? Only truth and the genuine principles and actions that come from following it. It's true that some groups of people on this planet feel pretty content with themselves because of their studies in current philosophies; however, they still aren’t completely fulfilled. What will make us satisfied? If we understood all the principles and forces that exist, have existed, and will exist, and had the wisdom to manage the powers and elements we come into contact with, maybe then we would feel satisfied. If that doesn't satisfy the human mind, then nothing will. 7:2.
The spirit which inhabits these tabernacles naturally loves truth, it naturally loves light and intelligence, it naturally loves virtue, God and godliness; but being so closely united with the flesh their sympathies are blended, {648} and their union being necessary to the possession of a fulness of joy to both, the spirit is indeed subject to be influenced by the sin that is in the mortal body, and to be overcome by it and by the power of the Devil, unless it is constantly enlightened by that spirit which enlighteneth every man that cometh into the world, and by the power of the Holy Ghost which is imparted through the Gospel. In this, and this alone, consists the warfare between Christ and the Devil. 11:237.
The spirit that lives in these bodies naturally loves truth, light, and knowledge; it naturally loves virtue, God, and spirituality. However, since it is closely connected to the flesh, their feelings are intertwined, {648} and this connection is essential for both to experience complete joy. The spirit can be influenced by the sins of the mortal body and can be overcome by them and by the power of the Devil, unless it is continually illuminated by that spirit which enlightens everyone who comes into the world, and by the power of the Holy Ghost that is given through the Gospel. This, and only this, represents the battle between Christ and the Devil. 11:237.
The greater portion of the inhabitants of the earth are inclined to do right. That is true. There is a monitor in every person that would reign there triumphantly, if permitted so to do, and lead to truth and virtue. 8:320.
The majority of the people on earth tend to do what's right. That's a fact. There's a voice inside everyone that would successfully guide them, if allowed to, towards truth and goodness. 8:320.
As to the mortals of the world, I have said it a great many times and still say that there are just as good men and women on the earth in other societies and communities as we have here, as far as they understand; and we are after such ones. 12:326.
As for the people of the world, I've said many times and still say that there are just as many good men and women in other societies and communities as we have here, as far as they understand; and we are looking for those people. 12:326.
There are as honest men in other churches as there are in ours. 8:357.
There are just as many honest people in other churches as there are in ours. 8:357.
Human Family Alike in Sentiments—In reality, the inhabitants of the earth do not vary so much in their sentiments as they do in the explaining of them to each other. This I have good reason to believe; when feelings and ideas are explained, people vary more in language than in sentiment, yet they differ widely in their sentiments, feelings, customs, habits, and manner of life. 1:74.
Human Family Alike in Sentiments—In reality, the people of the world don't differ as much in their feelings as they do in how they express those feelings to each other. I have good reason to believe this; when emotions and ideas are communicated, people vary more in language than in feeling, yet they do have significant differences in their sentiments, emotions, customs, habits, and way of life. 1:74.
When we see and comprehend things in the spirit, we oftimes realize an utter inability to simplify and tell them in our language, to others; though we may receive principles, and convey the same to others, to some extent. It would be a great consolation to me, inasmuch as faith comes {649} by hearing the word of God, if I had language to express my feelings. No man can tell all that he can see in the spirit, when the vision of the spirit is upon him. He can see and understand in the spirit only. He cannot tell it, yet many things may be given, in part, to others. 1:115.
When we see and understand things in a spiritual way, we often find ourselves unable to simplify and explain them to others in our own words; although we might grasp certain principles and share them to some degree. It would be a great comfort to me, since faith comes {649} by hearing the word of God, if I had the words to express my feelings. No one can fully describe all that he perceives in the spirit when that vision is upon him. He can only see and grasp things spiritually. He can't express it completely, yet many aspects can be shared, even if only partially. 1:115.
A Variety of Human Gifts—I am sensible that people are not gifted and capacitated alike. There is not that depth of understanding and intensity of thought in some that there is in others, neither is there the same scope of perception. Some are quick to apprehend, while others are slow. 6:93.
A Variety of Human Gifts—I understand that people are not equally talented or capable. Some have a deeper understanding and stronger thought processes than others, and their ability to perceive things varies as well. Some grasp concepts quickly, while others take their time. 6:93.
We all enjoy the power of sight, but how differently we look at and comprehend things! And we are very much like the people who have lived before us. We are a strange and curious composition—no two alike. Of all the faces before me this afternoon there are no two alike. We might possibly find those whose judgment would be pretty much alike on various subjects, still there are no two whose judgments are precisely the same. Human life is a great stage, and it contains a very great variety of scenes and scenery, of thought and of action. 16:23.
We all appreciate the ability to see, but we interpret and understand things so differently! We're much like the people who came before us. We're a strange and fascinating mix—no two of us are the same. Among all the faces in front of me this afternoon, there are no two alike. We might find some people whose opinions are pretty similar on different topics, but there’s no one whose opinions are exactly the same. Human life is a vast stage, filled with a wide array of scenes and settings, thoughts, and actions. 16:23.
There is quite a diversity in men as to their capacity for learning, and also in regard to retaining what they learn. Some comprehend their lessons quickly, while others are not so gifted. I have also noticed that some children commit their lessons quickly and well; but ask them the meaning and intent of what they have committed, and they cannot answer you; while others pay more attention to the intent and meaning of what they learn. Such is the case with all persons, no matter what their age; and some are capacitated to receive more and faster than others. 8:158.
There’s a lot of variety among people when it comes to how well they learn and how much they remember. Some pick up their lessons quickly, while others struggle. I’ve also seen that some kids memorize their lessons fast and perfectly, but if you ask them what those lessons actually mean or what they're about, they can’t tell you. Meanwhile, others focus more on understanding the meaning and purpose of what they learn. This applies to everyone, regardless of their age, and some people are just able to absorb more information and do it quicker than others. 8:158.
Let the people bring out their talents, and have the variety within them brought forth and made manifest so {650} that we can behold it, like the variety in the works of nature. See the variety God has created—no two trees alike, no two leaves, no two spears of grass alike. The same variety that we see in all the works of God, that we see in the features, visages and forms, exists in the spirits of men. Now let us develop the variety within us, and show to the world that we have talent and taste, and prove to the heavens that our minds are set on beauty and true excellence, so that we can become worthy to enjoy the society of angels, and raise ourselves above the level of the wicked world and begin to increase in faith, and the power that God has given us, and so show to the world an example worthy of imitation. 11:305.
Let people showcase their talents, and let the diversity within them come forward and be revealed so {650} that we can appreciate it, just like the diversity found in nature. Look at the variety God has created—no two trees are the same, no two leaves, no two blades of grass. The same diversity we see in all of God's creations, reflected in features, faces, and forms, is also present in the spirits of humanity. Now let's cultivate the variety within us, and demonstrate to the world that we possess talent and taste, proving to the heavens that our minds are focused on beauty and true excellence, so we can become worthy of the company of angels, elevate ourselves above the corrupt world, and start to grow in faith and the power that God has granted us, showing the world an example worth following. 11:305.
Man's Powers are Limited—The inhabitants of the earth have the pleasure of performing the labors they list to do, but they have never enjoyed the privilege of controlling the results of their labors, and never will until they are crowned with glory, immortality and eternal lives. We have the privilege of going to the gold mines, or staying at home; of serving God, or not serving him; but the result of our acts is not in our hands, it is in the hands of our Father and God. So it is with individuals, with neighborhoods, with communities, and with the nations of the earth. 10:331.
Man's Powers are Limited—The people of the earth have the freedom to choose the work they want to do, but they have never had the power to control the outcomes of their efforts, and they never will until they achieve glory, immortality, and eternal life. We can choose to go to the gold mines or stay at home; we can choose to serve God or not; but the results of our actions are not in our control; they are in the hands of our Father and God. This applies to individuals, neighborhoods, communities, and the nations of the earth. 10:331.
If the Latter-day Saints and all the world understood the philosophy of their own being, they would bow in humble reverence to him who is the Author of our being and the Author of all wisdom and all knowledge known among the children of men. It is very little comparatively that we do know, and but very little we can really comprehend. It is believed that our scientists and philosophers are very far advanced, and that wonderful progress has been made {651} in the nineteenth century; but notwithstanding all the knowledge and power of philosophy which so distinguish our age, who among our most learned can create as simple a thing as a spear of grass, or the leaf of a tree? No one; this can only be done through the natural process; no one can organize the simplest particle of element independent of the laws of nature. When the philosopher of the age reaches that perfection that one can waft himself to the moon or to the North star, or to any other of the fixed stars, and be there in an instant, in the same manner that Jesus did when he ascended to the Father in heaven and returned to the earth again, then we may begin to think we know a little. When we shall possess the power and knowledge to cause heavenly planets to take their position, giving them their laws and boundaries which they must obey, and which they cannot pass, then we may begin to feel that we possess a little wisdom and power. 18:259.
If the Latter-day Saints and everyone else in the world truly understood the essence of their being, they would humbly honor the one who is the Creator of our existence and the source of all wisdom and knowledge recognized among humanity. We know so very little and can only comprehend a tiny fraction of reality. It’s thought that our scientists and philosophers have made significant advancements, especially during the nineteenth century; yet despite all the knowledge and philosophical power that define our time, who among our most educated can create something as simple as a blade of grass or a leaf from a tree? No one; this can only happen through natural processes. No one can manipulate even the simplest particle of matter without following the laws of nature. When the philosopher of our era achieves a level of perfection where they can instantly travel to the moon, the North Star, or any other fixed star, in the same way that Jesus ascended to the Father in heaven and returned to Earth, then we might start to believe we know something. When we have the power and understanding to position celestial bodies, assigning them laws and limits they must adhere to and cannot exceed, then we might begin to feel that we possess a bit of wisdom and power. 18:259.
If I look through my telescope, and my friends inquire how far I can see, I tell them I can see anything in sight, no matter how far from me the object may be; but I cannot see anything out of sight, or that which is beyond the power of the instrument. So it is in the intellectual faculties of mankind; it is easy for them to see that which is before their eyes, but when the object is out of sight, it is a difficult matter for them to see it; and they are at a loss how to form an estimate of it, or what position to put themselves in, so as to see the object they desire to see. 1:351.
If I look through my telescope, and my friends ask how far I can see, I tell them I can see anything in view, no matter how far away it is; but I can’t see anything that’s out of sight or beyond what the telescope can show me. It’s the same with human intellect; it's easy for people to see what’s right in front of them, but when something is out of sight, it becomes hard for them to perceive it. They don't know how to evaluate it or how to position themselves to see what they want to see. 1:351.
There is but a hair's breadth between the vulgar and sublime. There is but a hair's breadth between the depths pot infidelity and the heights of the faith of the Gods. Man is here like a feather trembling between the two, liable continually to be operated upon by the power of the enemy; {652} and it is through that power that the children of men are made to doubt the evidences of their own senses, when, at the same time, if they would reflect for a moment and listen to the intelligence which God has placed within them, they would know, when they saw what is termed a miracle, the power by which it is wrought; they would know when they have seen with their eyes and felt with their hands, or when they have had a heavenly vision. 7:163-164.
There’s only a hair’s breadth between the ordinary and the extraordinary. There’s only a hair’s breadth between the depths of betrayal and the heights of divine faith. Humanity is like a feather trembling in between the two, constantly subject to the influence of adversarial forces; {652} and it’s through that influence that people are led to doubt their own perceptions. However, if they would take a moment to reflect and listen to the wisdom that God has placed within them, they would recognize the power behind what is called a miracle; they would understand when they’ve truly seen or felt something, or when they’ve experienced a heavenly vision. 7:163-164.
Man Must Have Confidence in Himself—We must be ourselves. 3:365.
Man Must Have Confidence in Himself—We need to be authentic. 3:365.
There are a great many men who know but little about what they can do, and there are a great many women that never consider what they can perform; people do not fully reflect upon their own acts, upon their own ability, and therefore do not understand what they are capable of doing. 4:101.
There are many men who know little about what they can do, and many women who never think about what they can achieve; people don’t fully reflect on their own actions, on their own abilities, and therefore don’t realize what they are capable of doing. 4:101.
It is not for any man to think he is a cipher—that what he can do will not tell in this matter, and say, "They will get along well enough without me." 1:53.
It’s not right for anyone to believe they don’t matter—that their contributions don’t make a difference, and to think, “They’ll manage just fine without me.” 1:53.
When a person is thinking all the time he is little better than a machine, he perverts the purpose of his organization, and injures both mind and body. Why? Because the mental labor does not find vent through the organism of the tabernacle, and has not that scope—that field of labor which it desires, and which it was wisely designed that it should have. Think according to your labor, labor according to your thinking. 3:248.
When a person is always thinking, they're hardly better than a machine. This misuses the purpose of their being and harms both their mind and body. Why? Because their mental effort doesn’t find an outlet through their physical form, and it lacks the space—the opportunity for work—that it needs and was meant to have. Think based on your work, and work based on your thoughts. 3:248.
Man Always Dependent—Shall we ever see the time we shall be perfectly independent of every other being in all the eternities? No; we shall never see that time. Many have fallen on as simple ground as this, and were I to use Western term, I would say, "They were troubled with a big {653} head." Such persons think they have power to do this, that, and the other, but they are left to themselves, and the Lord loves to show them they have no power. 1:338.
Man Always Dependent—Will there ever be a time when we are completely independent of every other being for all eternity? No; we will never reach that point. Many have stumbled over such a simple idea, and if I were to use a Western term, I would say, "They were troubled with a big {653} head." These people believe they have the power to do this, that, and the other, but they are left to figure it out on their own, and the Lord enjoys showing them that they actually have no power. 1:338.
We Must Fight Our Battles—But some may say, "I have faith-the Lord will turn them away." What ground have we to hope this? Have I any good reason to say to my Father in Heaven, "Fight my battles," when he has given me the sword to wield, the arm and the brain that I can fight for myself? Can I ask him to fight my battles and sit quietly down waiting for him to do so? I cannot. I can pray the people to hearken to wisdom, to listen to counsel; but to ask God to do for me that which I can do for myself is preposterous to my mind. 12:240-1.
We Must Fight Our Battles—But some might say, "I have faith—the Lord will take care of it." What reason do we have to believe this? Do I have any valid reason to say to my Father in Heaven, "Fight my battles," when He has given me the sword to use, along with the strength and intelligence to fight for myself? Can I really ask Him to take on my battles while I sit idly by waiting for Him to act? I can't. I can pray for people to pay attention to wisdom, to consider guidance; but asking God to do for me what I can handle myself seems ridiculous to me. 12:240-1.
How to Know Oneself—No man can know himself unless he knows God, and he cannot know God unless he knows himself. 16:75.
How to Know Oneself—No one can truly understand themselves without knowing God, and they can't know God without first understanding themselves. 16:75.
Our Good Character Must Be Cherished—When a man by his course in life has acquired a character that is spotless, it is a priceless jewel, and nothing should induce him to barter it away. If the wicked try to bring a blemish or cast a stain upon it their efforts will not be successful. They may throw their mud, but it will not stain the garments of the pure and holy. 13:218.
Our Good Character Must Be Cherished—When a man has built a flawless character through his actions in life, it is a priceless treasure, and nothing should persuade him to give it up. If the wicked attempt to tarnish or damage it, they will not succeed. They may try to throw dirt, but it won't stain the clothes of the pure and holy. 13:218.
"Are our characters our own?" We may say, "Yes, we form these characters." Suppose that we are fortunate enough to form a good, honest character in the minds and in the faith of those who are acquainted with us, do not those characters belong to our neighbors, although we may be the framers of them? And I would like to ask, have we the right to destroy them? It is a serious question with me. If we have confidence in each other, and our conduct has been such that we have created confidence in the feelings of {654} our neighbors toward us, have we a right to destroy that confidence? Is it not sacrilege? I will simply reply by giving my views with regard to myself. According to the knowledge which I possess it is a great deal easier for an individual to preserve a good character than to frame and make one if it is lost. It is much easier to keep a fort when it is well armed and defended than to give it into the hands of the enemy and then regain it. Consequently, we had better keep our characters, if they are good, than to suffer the enemy to rob us of them. 14:277.
"Are our characters really ours?" We might say, "Yes, we create these characters." But if we’re lucky enough to develop a good, honest character in the minds and hearts of those who know us, don’t those characters also belong to our neighbors, even if we are the ones who shaped them? And I want to ask, do we have the right to destroy them? This is a serious question for me. If we trust one another, and our behavior has fostered that trust in our neighbors, do we have the right to undermine that trust? Isn’t it sacrilege? I’ll share my thoughts about myself. From what I understand, it’s much easier for someone to maintain a good character than to build one after it has been lost. It’s easier to defend a well-armed fort than to let it fall to the enemy and then try to take it back. So, we should strive to keep our good characters rather than let the enemy take them from us. 14:277.
The Need of Leaders—The whole world are sadly in want of what they call a master-spirit. 6:44.
The Need of Leaders—The whole world is sadly in need of what they call a master-spirit. 6:44.
When I say rule, I do not mean with an iron hand, but merely to take the lead—to lead them in the path I wish them to walk in. They may be determined not to answer my will, but they are doing it all the time without knowing it. 9:195.
When I say rule, I don't mean it in a harsh way, but just to take the lead—to guide them in the direction I want them to go. They might be set on resisting my desires, but they are following my lead all the time without realizing it. 9:195.
It is not every man that is capable of filling every station, though there is no man but what is capable of filling his proper station, and that, too, with dignity and honor to himself. When you find a person that is capable of receiving light and wisdom, one that can descend to the capacity of the weakest of the weak, and can comprehend the highest and most noble intelligence that can be obtained by man, can receive it with all ease, and comprehend it, circumscribe it, understand it from first to last, that is the man that can ripen for eternity in a few years; that is the individual who is capable of occupying stations that many cannot occupy. 4:130.
Not everyone can excel in every role, but everyone can succeed in their rightful position and do so with dignity and honor. When you encounter a person who can embrace knowledge and wisdom, someone who can empathize with those at their lowest and grasp the highest forms of intelligence accessible to humanity, who can easily absorb and fully understand it from start to finish— that’s the person who can grow and mature for eternity in just a few years; that’s the individual capable of taking on roles that many can’t. 4:130.
Let the people see to it that they get righteous men to be their leaders, who will labor with their hands and administer to their own necessities, sit in judgment, legislate, and {655} govern in righteousness; and officers that are filled with peace; and see to it that every man that goes forth among the people as a traveling officer is full of the fear of the Lord, and would rather do right at a sacrifice than do wrong for a reward. 7:12.
Let the people ensure they choose righteous leaders who will work hard and take care of their own needs, make decisions, create laws, and {655} govern justly; and appoint officials who are filled with peace; and make sure that every person who serves as a traveling officer among the people fears the Lord and would rather do the right thing at a cost than do something wrong for a reward. 7:12.
Duty and Responsibility of Man—"To mind your own business" incorporates the whole duty of man. 10:295.
Duty and Responsibility of Man—"To mind your own business" captures the entirety of man's duty. 10:295.
What is the duty-of a Latter-day Saint? To do all the good he can upon the earth, living in the discharge of every duty obligatory upon him. 10:295.
What is the responsibility of a Latter-day Saint? To do as much good as he can on earth, fulfilling every obligation placed upon him. 10:295.
His labor is to build up, not to destroy; to gather together, not to scatter abroad; to take the ignorant and lead them to wisdom; to pick up the poor and bring them to comfortable circumstances. This is our labor—what we have to do. 10:316.
His work is to create, not to tear down; to unite, not to divide; to take those who lack understanding and guide them to knowledge; to lift up the needy and help them find stability. This is our purpose—what we are meant to do. 10:316.
It is the business of a Latter-day Saint, in passing through the street, if he sees a fence pole down, to put it up; if he sees an animal in the mud to stop and help get it out. 10:296.
It’s the responsibility of a Latter-day Saint, while walking down the street, to pick up a fallen fence post if they see one, and to stop and help an animal stuck in the mud. 10:296.
The greater our privileges and the greater the blessings bestowed upon us, the more faithfulness and diligence are required in our callings to save the children of men. 7:274.
The more privileges and blessings we receive, the more commitment and hard work we need to show in our efforts to help others. 7:274.
There are men upon whom God has bestowed gifts and graces, and women who are endowed with strong mental ability, and yet they cannot receive the truth; and then the truth condemns them; it leaves them in darkness. When they cannot receive every truth, let it be ever so important or unimportant to them, their neglect to grasp in their faith the truth God reveals for their benefit weakens them, comparatively, from the crowns of their heads to the soles of their feet, and the enemy may have the advantage over them in an hour when they think not. 8:59. {656}
There are men whom God has blessed with gifts and talents, and women with strong intellects, yet they struggle to accept the truth; as a result, the truth judges them and leaves them in darkness. When they fail to embrace any truth, regardless of its significance to them, their inability to understand the truth that God reveals for their benefit weakens them, from head to toe, and the enemy may gain the upper hand at a moment when they least expect it. 8:59. {656}
Strive to be righteous, not for any speculation, but because righteousness is lovely, pure; holy, beautiful, and exalting; it is designed to make the soul happy and full of joy, to the extent of the whole capacity of man, filling him with light, glory, and intelligence. 8:172.
Strive to be good, not for any selfish reasons, but because being good is wonderful, pure, holy, beautiful, and uplifting; it’s meant to make the soul happy and joyful, to the fullest extent of a person’s ability, filling them with light, glory, and understanding. 8:172.
CHAPTER XXXVIII
THE TESTIMONY OF THE TRUTH
THE TESTIMONY OF TRUTH
All Latter-day Saints May Know the Gospel Is True—It is a special privilege and blessing of the holy Gospel to every true believer, to know the truth for himself. 1:234.
All Latter-day Saints May Know the Gospel Is True—It is a special privilege and blessing of the holy Gospel for every true believer to know the truth for themselves. 1:234.
It is both the duty and privilege of the Latter-day Saints to know that their religion is true. 8:148.
It is both the responsibility and honor of the Latter-day Saints to understand that their religion is true. 8:148.
We are the witnesses of this great work which the Lord has commenced in the latter days. 11:213.
We are the witnesses of this amazing work that the Lord has started in these modern times. 11:213.
Let every one get a knowledge for himself that this work is true. We do not want you to say that it is true until you know that it is; and if you know it, that knowledge is as good to you as though the Lord came down and told you. 8:142.
Let everyone understand for themselves that this work is true. We don't want you to say it's true until you actually know it is; and if you know it, that knowledge is just as valuable as if the Lord came down and told you. 8:142.
There is not a man or a woman on this earth who receives the spirit of the Gospel but what can testify to its truth. 11:213.
There isn't a single person on this earth who embraces the spirit of the Gospel who can't testify to its truth. 11:213.
We must have the testimony of the Lord Jesus to enable us to discern between truth and error, light and darkness, him who is of God, and him who is not of God, and to know how to place everything where it belongs. That is the only way to be a scientific Christian; there is no other method or process which will actually school a person so that he can become a Saint of God, and prepare him for a celestial glory; he must have within him the testimony of the spirit of the Gospel. 3:155.
We need the testimony of the Lord Jesus to help us tell the difference between truth and falsehood, light and darkness, those who are of God and those who aren’t, and to understand how to put everything in its rightful place. This is the only way to be a true Christian; there’s no other method that will genuinely teach someone to become a Saint of God and prepare them for heavenly glory; they must have the testimony of the spirit of the Gospel within them. 3:155.
If you are satisfied, in your sensitive powers and faculties, that God has revealed the holy Priesthood, established his Kingdom upon the earth, restored the fulness of the Gospel, and set his hand to gather the House of Israel, {658} this will answer your purpose just as well as though you went into heaven to see for yourselves. 8:261.
If you are confident, in your feelings and abilities, that God has revealed the holy Priesthood, established His Kingdom on earth, restored the fullness of the Gospel, and set out to gather the House of Israel, {658} this will serve your purpose just as well as if you went to heaven to see for yourselves. 8:261.
If I attain to the knowledge of all true principles that have ever existed, and do not govern myself by them, they will damn me deeper in hell than if I had never known anything about them. 1:244.
If I come to understand all the true principles that have ever existed, and I don't live by them, I'll be condemned deeper in hell than if I had never known anything about them. 1:244.
How a Witness of the Truth Is Won—I do not want men to come to me or my brethren for testimony as to the truth of this work; but let them take the Scriptures of divine truth, and there the path is pointed out to them as plainly as ever a guideboard indicated the right path to the weary traveler. There they are directed to go, not to Brothers Brigham, Heber, or Daniel, to any Apostle or Elder in Israel, but to the Father in the name of Jesus, and ask for the information they need. Can they who take this course in honesty and sincerity receive information? Will the Lord turn away from the honest heart seeking for truth? No, he will not; he will prove to them, by the revelations of his Spirit, the facts in the case. And when the mind is open to the revelations of the Lord it comprehends them quicker and keener than anything that is seen by the natural eye. It is not what we see with our eyes—they may be deceived—but what is revealed by the Lord from heaven that is sure and steadfast, and abides forever. We do not want the people to rely on human testimony, although that cannot be confuted and destroyed; still, there is a more sure word of prophecy that all may gain if they will seek it earnestly before the Lord. 12:96.
How a Witness of the Truth Is Won—I don't want people to come to me or my friends for proof of the truth of this work; instead, they should turn to the Scriptures of divine truth, which clearly guide them like a signpost directing a tired traveler on the right path. They are directed to approach not Brothers Brigham, Heber, or Daniel, nor any Apostle or Elder in Israel, but to the Father in the name of Jesus, asking for the information they need. Can those who follow this path with honesty and sincerity receive answers? Will the Lord ignore an honest heart seeking truth? No, He will not; He will reveal to them, through the promptings of His Spirit, the facts of the matter. And when the mind is open to the Lord’s revelations, it understands them faster and more clearly than anything visible to the physical eye. It’s not about what we see with our eyes—those can be misleading—but what is revealed by the Lord from heaven, which is certain and unchanging, and lasts forever. We don’t want people to depend on human testimony, even though it can’t be refuted or destroyed; however, there is a more certain word of prophecy that everyone can obtain if they seek it earnestly before the Lord. 12:96.
You and I must have the testimony of Jesus within us, or it is of but little use for us to pretend to be servants of God. We must have that living witness within us. 4:368.
You and I need to have the testimony of Jesus in us, or it doesn't do us much good to act like we’re servants of God. We need to have that living witness inside us. 4:368.
I will now make a few remarks upon testimony. I have {659} heard a great many Elders in this Church, and people who were professing Christians before this work was revealed, testifying of the things of God. Men rise up here and say they do know that this is the work of God, that Joseph was a Prophet, that the Book of Mormon is true, that the revelations through Joseph Smith are true, and this is the last dispensation and the fulness of times, wherein God has set his hand to gather Israel for the last time, and redeem and build up Zion on this land. How do they know this? Persons know and will continue to know and understand, many things by the manifestations of the Spirit, that through the organization of the tabernacle it is impossible otherwise to convey. Much of the most important information is alone derived through the power and testimony of the Holy Ghost in the speaker, revealing itself to the understanding and spirit of the hearer. This is the only way you can convey a knowledge of the invisible things of God. 8:41.
I want to share some thoughts about testimony. I have {659} heard many Elders in this Church, and people who were already Christians before this work began, testifying about the things of God. People stand up here and declare that they know this is God's work, that Joseph was a Prophet, that the Book of Mormon is true, that the revelations through Joseph Smith are true, and that this is the last dispensation and the fullness of times, when God has set His hand to gather Israel one last time and redeem and build up Zion in this land. How do they know this? People come to know and will continue to know and understand many things through the manifestations of the Spirit, which can't be conveyed in any other way through the organization of the tabernacle. Much of the most important information is received solely through the power and testimony of the Holy Ghost in the speaker, revealing itself to the understanding and spirit of the listener. This is the only way to convey knowledge about the unseen things of God. 8:41.
A man or woman desirous of knowing the truth, upon hearing the Gospel of the Son of God proclaimed in truth and simplicity, should ask the Father, in the name of Jesus, if this is true. If they do not take this course, they try and argue themselves into the belief that they are as honest as any man of woman can be on the face of the earth; but they are not, they are careless as to their own best interests. 12:95.
A person wanting to know the truth, upon hearing the Gospel of the Son of God shared honestly and simply, should ask the Father, in Jesus' name, if it's true. If they don't do this, they may try to persuade themselves that they are as honest as anyone else on earth; but they aren't—they're neglecting their own best interests. 12:95.
On the other hand, nothing short of the power of the Almighty, nothing short of the Holy Spirit of Jesus Christ, can prove to you that this is the work of God. Men uninspired of God cannot by their worldly wisdom disprove it, or prevail against it; neither can they by wisdom alone prove it to be true, either to themselves or to others. Their {660} not being able to prevail against it does not prove it to be the Kingdom of God, for there are many theories and systems on the earth, incontrovertible by the wisdom of the world, which are nevertheless false. Nothing less than the power of the Almighty, enlightening the understanding of men, can demonstrate this glorious truth to the human mind. 1:310.
On the other hand, only the power of the Almighty, only the Holy Spirit of Jesus Christ, can show you that this is the work of God. People not inspired by God can’t disprove it or stand against it with their worldly wisdom; nor can they prove it to be true, either to themselves or to others, using wisdom alone. Just because their {660} can't overcome it doesn't mean it's the Kingdom of God, because there are many theories and systems on earth that can’t be disproven by worldly wisdom, which are still false. Only the power of the Almighty, enlightening people's understanding, can reveal this glorious truth to the human mind. 1:310.
How are we to know the voice of the Good Shepherd from the voice of a stranger? Can any person answer this question? I can. It is very easy. To every philosopher upon the earth, I say, your eye can be deceived, so can mine; your ear can be deceived, so can mine; the touch of your hand can be deceived, so can mine; but the Spirit of God filling the creature with revelation and the light of eternity, cannot be mistaken—the revelation which comes from God is never mistaken. When an individual, filled with the Spirit of God, declares the truth of heaven, the sheep hear that, the Spirit of the Lord pierces their inmost souls and sinks deep into their hearts; by the testimony of the Holy Ghost light springs up within them, and they see and understand for themselves. This is the way the Gospel should be preached by every Elder in Israel, and by this power every hearer should hear; and if we would know the voice of the Good Shepherd, we must live so that the Spirit of the Lord can find its way to our hearts. 16:74.
How can we recognize the voice of the Good Shepherd from that of a stranger? Can anyone answer this question? I can. It’s pretty simple. I tell every philosopher on earth that your eyes can be deceived, and so can mine; your ears can be deceived, and so can mine; the touch of your hand can be deceived, and so can mine; but the Spirit of God, filling a person with revelation and the light of eternity, cannot be mistaken—the revelation that comes from God is never wrong. When someone filled with the Spirit of God speaks the truth of heaven, the sheep recognize that; the Spirit of the Lord touches their deepest souls and resonates in their hearts; through the testimony of the Holy Ghost, light rises within them, and they see and understand for themselves. This is how the Gospel should be preached by every Elder in Israel, and by this power, every listener should understand; and if we want to know the voice of the Good Shepherd, we must live in a way that allows the Spirit of the Lord to reach our hearts. 16:74.
Peter was blessed, because he had eyes to see; and when he saw with his spiritual eyes, he acknowledged it. He was not so proud and high-minded as to turn round and deny. If the conviction of their own minds had free course, and were not trammeled through their erroneous traditions, millions and millions would hail this day with thanksgiving. 7:8. {661}
Peter was fortunate because he could see; and when he saw with his spiritual vision, he accepted it. He wasn't too proud or arrogant to deny it. If people's beliefs could flow freely and weren't held back by their misguided traditions, countless individuals would celebrate this day with gratitude. 7:8. {661}
If there is a person in the midst of the Latter-day Saints—one who has named the name of Christ as a Latter-day Saint, that can ask for any more literal testimony than we have, I do not know what he would ask. He might wish to see some person that had power to bring fire down from heaven. Should such a person appear, the exercise of that power would by no means prove that he was a messenger of salvation. Or suppose that I should see a man capable of raising the dead every hour in a day, could I merely for that believe he was sent of God? No. Some may think it strange, but should I see a man come along here and cast his cane on the floor, and it became a serpent and ran out of the door, would I any more believe that man to be sent of God? No, I would not. Were I to see a person fill the air with living creatures, turn the dust into life, or the river Jordan into blood, do you suppose I would any more for that consider that man sent of God? Not in the least. There is but one witness—one testimony, pertaining to the evidence of the Gospel of the son of God, and that is the Spirit that he diffused among his disciples. Do his will, and we shall know whether he speaks by the authority of the Father or of himself. Do as he commands us to do, and we shall know of the doctrine, whether it is of God or not. It is only by the revelations of the Spirit that we can know the things of God. 9:2.
If there’s someone among the Latter-day Saints—someone who identifies as a Latter-day Saint and acknowledges Christ—who wants more concrete proof than what we have, I’m not sure what they could possibly be looking for. They might want to see someone with the power to bring fire down from heaven. If such a person were to appear, their ability to wield that power wouldn’t necessarily prove they were a messenger of salvation. Or let’s say I saw a man capable of raising the dead at any moment; would that make me believe he was sent by God? No. Some may find this odd, but if I saw a man throw down his cane and it turned into a snake and slithered out the door, would that convince me he was sent by God? No, it wouldn’t. If I witnessed someone filling the air with living creatures, turning dust into life, or transforming the Jordan River into blood, do you think that would make me consider that man sent by God? Not at all. There is only one witness—one testimony regarding the proof of the Gospel of the Son of God, and that is the Spirit he shared among his disciples. If we do his will, we’ll know whether he speaks with the authority of the Father or of himself. If we follow his commands, we’ll understand whether his teachings are from God or not. It’s only through the revelations of the Spirit that we can know the things of God. 9:2.
Many men and women who have obeyed the Gospel, and have not received from the Lord these striking testimonies, will say, "Well, I really do not know that I can tell whether the Gospel is true or not." To all such I say, Then you are no philosopher at all, for upon the rational principles of common philosophy you can tell whether it is true or not. Does it contain the seeds of life? Does it promote the {662} plants and yield the fruits of life, or does it produce the plants and yield the fruits of death? Not that I wish to make a mere historical convert, or a people who believe historically, mathematically, or philosophically; but I know and understand that the Lord never leaves his children without a witness. 14:112.
Many men and women who have followed the Gospel and haven’t received these powerful testimonies from the Lord might say, "Honestly, I’m not sure if I can say whether the Gospel is true or not." To everyone like that, I say, then you’re not really a philosopher because based on the basic principles of common philosophy, you can determine if it’s true or not. Does it contain the seeds of life? Does it promote the {662} plants and produce the fruits of life, or does it create the plants and yield the fruits of death? Not that I want to just make a historical convert, or a group of people who believe historically, mathematically, or philosophically; but I know and understand that the Lord never leaves His children without a witness. 14:112.
The older portion of this community embraced the truth through the conviction of it, and prayed unto the Lord for the light of it, and they received the testimony of the Spirit of God; but our children do not know the greatness of their blessings and privileges. They are entitled to the spirit of the Gospel from their mothers' wombs; they have it with them all the time; they are born in it. 11:215.
The older members of this community embraced the truth with strong conviction and prayed to the Lord for its guidance, and they received the testimony of the Spirit of God; but our children don’t understand the magnitude of their blessings and privileges. They are entitled to the spirit of the Gospel from the moment they are born; they carry it with them all the time; they are born into it. 11:215.
A great many come to me and say, "I wish to do exactly as the Lord shall direct through you, Brother Brigham." If I had the word of the Lord, I would not dare give it to them, unless I knew it was an absolute duty. They never would obey it, because they are taught the word of the Lord here all the time, but do they hearken to it? Those who have wisdom within themselves, who have in possession the spirit of the Gospel, know what they hear from this stand. They know truth from error; they are satisfied, and never ask the Lord to give them more revelation, but to give them grace to observe and keep what they have received. 3:338.
A lot of people come to me and say, "I want to do exactly what the Lord directs through you, Brother Brigham." If I had the word of the Lord, I wouldn't dare share it with them unless I was absolutely sure it was my duty. They would never follow it because they hear the word of the Lord here all the time, but do they really listen to it? Those who have wisdom and possess the spirit of the Gospel know what they hear from this pulpit. They can distinguish truth from falsehood; they feel satisfied and never ask the Lord for more revelations, but instead ask for the strength to observe and keep what they’ve already received. 3:338.
Truth commends itself to every honest person, it matters not how simply it is told, and when it is received it seems as though we had been acquainted with it all our lives. It is the testimony of the majority of the Latter-day Saints that when they first heard the Gospel preached, as contained in the Bible and Doctrine and Covenants, although entirely new to them, it seemed as though they already {663} understood it, and that they must have been "Mormons" from the beginning. 19:42.
Truth resonates with every honest person, no matter how simply it’s expressed, and when it’s accepted, it feels like we’ve known it our entire lives. Most Latter-day Saints testify that when they first heard the Gospel as presented in the Bible and Doctrine and Covenants, even though it was completely new to them, it felt like they already understood it and that they must have been "Mormons" from the start. 19:42.
I frequently think that the only way for a man to prove any fact in the world is by experience. We go, for instance, into an orchard and someone says there is a sweet apple tree, and he may say the same of other trees, but without tasting, how shall I know they are sweet? Unless I taste of them I cannot know it. I may take the testimony of others who have tasted them, as to whether they are sweet, sour or bitter, but without tasting it cannot prove to my senses that they are so. Now, as I understand it, it is the same with all facts that have come to the knowledge of all beings in heaven, or on earth—all facts are proved and made manifest by their opposite. 13:59.
I often think that the only way for someone to prove any fact in the world is through experience. For example, we go into an orchard, and someone says there's a sweet apple tree. They might say the same about other trees, but without tasting, how can I know they’re sweet? Unless I taste them, I can't know. I might trust the testimony of others who have tasted them about whether they’re sweet, sour, or bitter, but without tasting, it can’t be proven to my senses. As I see it, the same goes for all facts that have come to the attention of beings in heaven or on earth—all facts are proven and made clear by their opposites. 13:59.
My testimony is based upon experience, upon my own experience, in connection with that obtained by observing others. To me it has become positively true—no doubt remains upon my mind, whatever, as to the power of the revealed will of heaven to man upon the minds of the people, when the principles of salvation are set before them by, the authorized ministers of heaven. The heavenly truth commends itself to every person's judgment and to their faith; and more especially to the sense of those who wish to be honest with themselves, with their God, and with their neighbor. Yet I must admit that all men are not operated upon alike; the evidence of truth comes more forcibly to the understandings of some than others. This is owing to numerous influences. The Gospel may be preached to an individual, and the truth commend itself to the conscience of that person, creating but a little faith in its truth, to which there may be an addition made. If persons can receive a little, it proves they may receive more. If they can receive {664} the first and second principles with an upright feeling, they may receive still more, and the words of the prophet be fulfilled. 2:1-2.
My testimony is based on experience—my own experience, along with what I've observed in others. It has become absolutely clear to me—there's no doubt in my mind—that the revealed will of heaven has a powerful impact on people's minds when the principles of salvation are presented by the authorized ministers of heaven. The heavenly truth resonates with everyone's judgment and faith, especially for those who want to be honest with themselves, their God, and their neighbors. However, I must acknowledge that not everyone responds the same way; some grasp the evidence of truth more strongly than others. This is due to various influences. The Gospel might be preached to someone, and the truth may resonate with their conscience, fostering only a little faith in its validity, to which more can be added. If individuals can accept a little, it shows they can accept more. If they can embrace {664} the first and second principles with genuine intent, they can receive even more, leading to the fulfillment of the prophet's words. 2:1-2.
My testimony is positive. I know that there are such cities as London, Paris, and New York—from my own experience or from that of others; I know that the sun shines, I know that I exist and have a being, and I testify that there is a God, and that Jesus Christ lives, and that he is the Savior of the world. Have you been to heaven and learned to the contrary? I know that Joseph Smith was a Prophet of God, and that he had many revelations. Who can disprove this testimony? Any one may dispute it, but there is no one in the world who can disprove it. I have had many revelations; I have seen and heard for myself, and know these things are true, and nobody on earth can disprove them. The eye, the ear, the hand, all the senses may be deceived, but the Spirit of God cannot be deceived; and when inspired with that Spirit, the whole man is filled with knowledge, he can see with a spiritual eye, and he knows that which is beyond the power of man to controvert. What I know concerning God, concerning the earth, concerning government, I have received from the heavens, not alone through my natural ability, and I give God the glory and the praise. Men talk about what has been accomplished under my direction, and attribute it to my wisdom and ability; but it is all by the power of God, and by intelligence received from him. I say to the whole world, receive the truth, no matter who presents it to you. 16:46.
My testimony is strong. I know that cities like London, Paris, and New York exist—either from my own experiences or from others; I know that the sun shines, I know that I exist, and I testify that there is a God, that Jesus Christ is alive, and that he is the Savior of the world. Have you been to heaven and found out otherwise? I know that Joseph Smith was a Prophet of God and that he had many revelations. Who can refute this testimony? Anyone can disagree, but no one in the world can disprove it. I've had many revelations; I've personally seen and heard things and know they are true, and nobody on earth can disprove them. Our eyes, ears, and hands can be fooled, but the Spirit of God cannot be misled; when filled with that Spirit, a person gains knowledge, sees with a spiritual perspective, and understands what is beyond human challenge. What I know about God, about the earth, about government has come from heaven, not just from my natural abilities, and I give God all the glory and praise. People talk about what has been accomplished under my guidance and credit it to my wisdom and skills, but it's all by the power of God and the understanding received from Him. I urge the whole world to accept the truth, no matter who presents it to you. 16:46.
Wherever the Gospel of Jesus Christ has been preached, either in these or former days, it has met with a class of men to whom the truth looked lovely and God-like, and the spirit within would prompt them to embrace it; but they find themselves so advantageously connected in the world, and have so many interests at stake if they should embrace it, they conclude that it will not do, and here comes the warfare again. Some few will overcome the reasonings of the flesh, and follow the dictates of the spirit; while the great majority of this class of persons are won over by sordid considerations and cleave to their idols. 11:237.
Wherever the Gospel of Jesus Christ has been shared, whether in the past or present, it has encountered a group of people who find the truth appealing and divine, and their inner spirit urges them to accept it. However, they feel so securely tied to the world and have so many interests at stake if they were to accept it that they decide it's not feasible, and this leads to inner conflict again. A few will triumph over their earthly struggles and follow their spiritual instincts, while the vast majority of this group is swayed by material concerns and stick to their false idols. 11:237.
They-would come now by thousands and thousands, if the Latter-day Saints were only popular. "What, these honorable men?" Yes, they would say, "I want to be baptized. I admire your industry, and your skill in governing. You have a system of governing that is not to be found anywhere else. You know how to govern cities, territories, or the world, and I would like to join you." But take care, if you join this people without the love of God in your soul it will do you no good. If they were to do this, they would bring in their sophistry, and introduce that which would poison the innocent and honest and lead them astray. I look at this, and I am satisfied that it will not do for the Lord to make this people popular. Why? Because all hell would want to be in the Church. The people must be kept where the finger of scorn can be pointed at them. Although it is admitted that we are honest, industrious, truthful, virtuous, self-denying, and, as a community, possess every moral excellence, yet we must be looked upon as ignorant and unworthy, and as the offscouring of society, and be hated by the world. What is the reason of this? Christ and Baal can not become friends. When I {666} see this people grow and spread and prosper, I feel that there is more danger than when they are in poverty. Being driven from city to city or into the mountains is nothing compared to the danger of our becoming rich and being hailed by outsiders as a first-class community. I am afraid of only one thing. What is that? That we will not live our religion, and that we will partially slide a little from the path of rectitude, and go part of the way to meet our friends. 12:272.
They would come now by the thousands, if the Latter-day Saints were just popular. "What, these honorable men?" they would say, "I want to be baptized. I admire your hard work and your ability to govern. You have a system of governance that’s unique. You know how to manage cities, regions, or even the world, and I’d like to join you." But be careful; if you join this group without the love of God in your heart, it won’t benefit you. If they were to do this, they would bring their clever arguments and introduce things that would corrupt the innocent and honest, leading them astray. When I see this, I’m convinced that it’s not good for the Lord to make this group popular. Why? Because all hell would want to be part of the Church. The people must be kept in a position where others can look down on them. Even though we are recognized as honest, hardworking, truthful, virtuous, self-sacrificing, and as a community possess every moral quality, we must be seen as ignorant and unworthy, the refuse of society, and hated by the world. Why is this? Because Christ and Baal cannot be friends. When I see this group grow and succeed, I feel there’s more danger than when they’re in poverty. Being chased from city to city or into the mountains is nothing compared to the risk of becoming wealthy and being recognized by outsiders as a top-notch community. I’m afraid of only one thing. What is that? That we won’t live our faith, and that we might stray a little from the path of righteousness, and go partway to meet our friends. 12:272.
Testimony Not Built Upon a Man—Some men declare that they wish to have such confidence in their leaders as not to enquire whether this or that is right, but to perform what they are bid to do. No man will have that degree of confidence, unless it is founded in truth. 4:296.
Testimony Not Built Upon a Man—Some people say that they want to have so much trust in their leaders that they don’t question whether something is right or wrong, but just do what they’re told. No one can have that level of trust unless it’s based on honesty. 4:296.
Joseph Smith a Witness of the Truth—The Devil and his emissaries thought if they could only destroy Joseph Smith, that the system he had laid the foundation to build upon would crumble and fall to rise no more; but it is evident to all, that since the death of Joseph, the system has flourished with greater vigor than before, for where there is a testament in full force, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator, for a testament is of force after men are dead. 10:304.
Joseph Smith a Witness of the Truth—The Devil and his followers believed that if they could just eliminate Joseph Smith, the system he had started would collapse and never come back. However, it's clear to everyone that since Joseph's death, the system has thrived even more than before, because where there is a will in full effect, there must also be the death of the person who made the will, as a will only takes effect after the person's death. 10:304.
Whosoever confesseth that Joseph Smith was sent of God to reveal the holy Gospel to the children of men, and lay the foundation for gathering Israel, and building up the Kingdom of God on the earth, that spirit is of God, and every spirit that does not confess that God has sent Joseph Smith, and revealed the everlasting Gospel to and through him, is of Antichrist, no matter whether it is found in a pulpit or on a throne. 8:176.
Whoever admits that Joseph Smith was sent by God to reveal the holy Gospel to humanity and establish the foundation for gathering Israel and building the Kingdom of God on earth is inspired by God. Any spirit that does not acknowledge that God sent Joseph Smith and revealed the everlasting Gospel to and through him is of Antichrist, regardless of whether it’s found in a pulpit or on a throne. 8:176.
This whole people were cast out for believing that God {667} spake to Joseph Smith and chose him to be his messenger—his Apostle—to this generation. I testify to you that we were not cast out for teaching and practicing the Patriarchal doctrine, as our enemies now declare, for at that time it had not been published to the world, but it was for believing, preaching and practicing the doctrines of the New Testament; for believing in the events to take place in the latter days, as foretold by the ancient Prophets; and, for believing the declarations of Joseph Smith, that Jesus was indeed the Christ and the Savior of all men, but especially of them that believe, and that he had set his hand the second time to gather his people, to establish his Kingdom, to build up Zion, redeem Jerusalem, empty the earth of wickedness and bring in everlasting righteousness. 9:366.
This entire group was ostracized for believing that God {667} spoke to Joseph Smith and chose him as His messenger—His Apostle—for this generation. I testify that we were not rejected for teaching and practicing the Patriarchal doctrine, as our enemies assert, because at that time it hadn’t been revealed to the world. Instead, we were cast out for believing, preaching, and practicing the teachings of the New Testament; for believing in the events that would occur in the last days, as foretold by ancient Prophets; and for affirming Joseph Smith’s declarations that Jesus was indeed the Christ and the Savior of all people, but especially for those who believe. He has set His hand again to gather His people, establish His Kingdom, build Zion, redeem Jerusalem, cleanse the earth of wickedness, and bring in everlasting righteousness. 9:366.
A Duty to Listen to the Truth—Do not say, "You are Mormons, and we do not want to hear anything about you." Wait until you have searched and researched and have obtained wisdom to understand what we preach, or to prove it to be untrue. If you cannot prove it untrue and are not disposed to receive it, let it alone. If it is the work of God, it will stand. What do you say, outsiders? What do you say, Christian world and heathen world? If we have the truth to present to you, which will do you good here and hereafter, which will save you today and tomorrow and every day, until it saves you in the Kingdom of God and brings you to a perfect state of felicity and happiness in the presence of the Father, will you have it? 12:313-314.
A Duty to Listen to the Truth—Don’t say, "You are Mormons, and we don’t want to hear anything about you." Take the time to explore, research, and gain the wisdom to understand what we teach, or to prove it wrong. If you can’t prove it wrong and aren’t willing to accept it, just leave it alone. If it's the work of God, it will endure. What do you say, outsiders? What do you say, Christian world and nonbelievers? If we have the truth to offer you, one that will benefit you now and in the future, that will save you today and every day until it brings you into the Kingdom of God and leads you to a complete state of joy and happiness in the presence of the Father, will you accept it? 12:313-314.
In the Christian world, thousands and millions of them are as close to the truth as any man that ever lived upon the face of the earth, so far as moral, Christian deportment is concerned. I can find a great many of this community who live as moral lives as men and women can. Is there {668} anything else necessary and important? Yes—so to live as to have the light of the Spirit of truth abiding within you day by day, that when you hear the truth, you know it as well as you know the faces of your father's family, and also understand every manifestation produced by erroneous principles. 6:331. {669}
In the Christian world, countless individuals are as close to the truth as anyone who has ever lived, especially regarding moral and Christian behavior. I see many people in this community living as morally as anyone can. Is there anything else that’s necessary and important? Yes—living in a way that allows the light of the Spirit of truth to be with you every day, so that when you hear the truth, you recognize it just as well as you know the faces of your family, and you also understand every manifestation that comes from incorrect principles. 6:331. {669}
CHAPTER XXXIX
THE CHURCH AND KINGDOM OF GOD ON EARTH
THE CHURCH AND KINGDOM OF GOD ON EARTH
Israel—Who are Israel? They are those who are of the seed of Abraham, who have received the promise through their forefathers; and all the rest of the children of men, who receive the truth, are also Israel. My heart is always drawn out for them, whenever I go to the throne of grace. 1:107.
Israel—Who is Israel? They are the descendants of Abraham, who inherited the promise through their ancestors; and everyone else who embraces the truth is also considered Israel. My heart is always moved for them whenever I approach the throne of grace. 1:107.
Israel is dispersed among all the nations of the earth; the blood of Ephraim is mixed with the blood of all the earth. Abraham's seed is mingled with the rebellious seed through the whole world of mankind. 16:75.
Israel is scattered among all the nations on earth; the blood of Ephraim is blended with the blood of all people. Abraham's descendants are mixed with the rebellious descendants throughout humanity. 16:75.
The Elders who have arisen in this Church and Kingdom are actually of Israel. 2:268.
The Elders who have emerged in this Church and Kingdom are truly from Israel. 2:268.
Those islanders and the natives of this country are of the House of Israel—of the seed of Abraham, and to them pertain the promise; and every soul of them, sooner or later, will be saved in the Kingdom of God, or be destroyed root and branch. 6:199.
Those islanders and the native people of this country are connected to the House of Israel—descendants of Abraham, and they are part of the promise; every one of them, sooner or later, will be saved in the Kingdom of God, or they will be completely destroyed. 6:199.
Again, if a pure Gentile firmly believes the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and yields obedience to it, in such a case I will give you the words of the Prophet Joseph: "The effect of the Holy Ghost upon a Gentile, is to purge out the old blood, and make him actually of the seed of Abraham." 2:269.
Again, if a non-Jew genuinely believes in the Gospel of Jesus Christ and follows it, I’ll share with you the words of the Prophet Joseph: "The effect of the Holy Ghost on a non-Jew is to cleanse the old nature and truly make him a descendant of Abraham." 2:269.
We are to build up and establish Zion, gather the House of Israel, and redeem the nations of the earth. This people have this work to do, whether we live to see it or not. This is all in our hands. 8:68.
We need to build and establish Zion, gather the House of Israel, and redeem the nations of the earth. This is the work we are meant to do, whether we see it happen or not. It's all in our hands. 8:68.
We are now gathering the children of Abraham who have come through the loins of Joseph and his sons, more especially through Ephraim, whose children are mixed among all the nations of the earth. The sons of Ephraim are wild and uncultivated, unruly, ungovernable. The spirit in them is turbulent and resolute; they are the Anglo-Saxon race, and they are upon the face of the whole earth, bearing the spirit of rule and dictation, to go forth from conquering to conquer. They search wide creation and scan every nook and corner of this earth to find out what is upon and within it. I see a congregation of them before me today. No hardship will discourage these men; they will penetrate the deepest wilds and overcome almost insurmountable difficulties to develop the treasures of the earth, to further their indomitable spirit for adventure. 10:188.
We are now bringing together the children of Abraham who have descended from Joseph and his sons, especially through Ephraim, whose descendants are mixed among all the nations of the world. The sons of Ephraim are fierce and unrefined, rebellious, and unmanageable. Their spirit is restless and determined; they are the Anglo-Saxon race, and they are present all over the globe, embodying the spirit of leadership and dominance, always striving to conquer. They explore vast territories and examine every nook and cranny of the earth to discover its treasures. I see a gathering of them before me today. No challenge will dishearten these individuals; they will venture into the most remote wildernesses and overcome nearly impossible obstacles to uncover the earth's riches, driven by their unyielding adventurous spirit. 10:188.
The Church and the Kingdom—Out of this Church will grow the Kingdom which Daniel saw. This is the very people that Daniel saw would continue to grow and spread and prosper; and if we are not faithful, others will take our places, for this is the Church and people that will possess the Kingdom forever and ever. 8:143.
The Church and the Kingdom—From this Church will come the Kingdom that Daniel envisioned. This is the exact group of people that Daniel foresaw would keep growing, spreading, and thriving; if we are not loyal, others will take our spots, because this is the Church and the people who will own the Kingdom forever and ever. 8:143.
We shall preach on, we shall struggle on until the kingdoms of this world shall become the Kingdom of our God and his Christ. 11:240.
We will continue to preach and fight until the kingdoms of this world become the Kingdom of our God and His Christ. 11:240.
This is the Kingdom of God on the earth. The people that sit before me, in connection with the many thousands that are upon the earth, are the people of God. If we have become so taught that the Lord sees that we shall be capable {671} of managing, governing, and controlling the Kingdom of God upon the earth in a more perfect manner than it has been heretofore, you may rest assured that this people are bound to victory. Just as fast as we are capable of rightly dispensing the principles of power, of light, of knowledge, of intelligence, of wealth, of heaven, and of earth, just so fast will they be bestowed upon this people. 5:327.
This is the Kingdom of God on Earth. The people sitting before me, along with the many thousands around the world, are the people of God. If we've learned sufficiently that the Lord knows we are capable of managing, governing, and controlling the Kingdom of God on Earth in a better way than ever before, you can be sure that this group is destined for victory. The more we can correctly share the principles of power, light, knowledge, intelligence, wealth, heaven, and Earth, the faster they will be given to us. 5:327.
If this Gospel goes to the uttermost parts of the earth and fulfils its destiny as predicted by the Prophets, by Jesus and by the Apostles, it will eventually swallow up all the good there is on the earth; it will take every honest, truthful and virtuous man and woman and every good person and gather them into the fold of this Kingdom, and this society will enlarge, spread abroad and multiply, and will increase in knowledge until the members composing it know enough to lengthen out their days and man's longevity returns, and they begin to live as men did anciently. 11:303.
If this Gospel reaches the farthest corners of the earth and fulfills its destiny as the Prophets, Jesus, and the Apostles predicted, it will ultimately encompass all the goodness in the world. It will gather every honest, truthful, and virtuous man and woman, along with every good person, into this Kingdom. This community will grow, spread, and multiply, increasing in knowledge until its members know enough to extend their lives and humanity's lifespan returns, allowing them to live as people did in ancient times. 11:303.
What will be the final result of the restoration of the Gospel, and the destiny of the Latter-day Saints? If they are faithful to the Priesthood which God has bestowed upon us, the Gospel will revolutionize the whole world of mankind; the earth will be sanctified, and God will glorify it, and the Saints will dwell upon it in the presence of the Father and the Son. 12:113.
What will be the ultimate outcome of restoring the Gospel, and what is the fate of the Latter-day Saints? If they remain loyal to the Priesthood that God has given us, the Gospel will transform the entire world; the earth will be made holy, and God will exalt it, allowing the Saints to live on it in the presence of the Father and the Son. 12:113.
An Object of the Church—We are exhorted to make our own heaven, our own paradise, our own Zion. 9:170.
An Object of the Church—We are encouraged to create our own heaven, our own paradise, our own Zion. 9:170.
We have an object in view, and that is to gain influence among all the inhabitants of the earth for the purpose of establishing the Kingdom of God in its righteousness, power and glory, and to exalt the name of the Deity, and cause that name by which we live to be revered everywhere that he may be honored, that his works may be honored, {672} that we may be honored ourselves, and deport ourselves worthy of the character of his children. 11:274.
We have a goal in mind, which is to gain influence among everyone on Earth to establish the Kingdom of God in its righteousness, power, and glory, and to lift up the name of God, making sure that the name we live by is respected everywhere so that He may be honored and His works recognized, {672} and that we may also be honored, conducting ourselves in a way that reflects the character of His children. 11:274.
If the Latter-day Saints think, when the Kingdom of God is established on the earth, that all the inhabitants of the earth will join the Church called Latter-day Saints, they are mistaken. I presume there will be as many sects and parties then as now. Still, when the Kingdom of God triumphs, every knee shall bow and every tongue confess that Jesus is the Christ, to the glory of the Father. Even the Jews will do it then; but will the Jews and Gentiles be obliged to belong to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints? No; not by any means. Jesus said to his disciples, "In my Father's house are many mansions; were it not so I would have told you; I go to prepare a place for you, that where I am, there ye may be also," etc. There are mansions in sufficient numbers to suit the different classes of mankind, and a variety will always exist to all eternity, requiring a classification and an arrangement into societies and communities in the many mansions which are in the Lord's house, and this will be so for ever and ever. Then do not imagine that if the Kingdom of God is established over the whole earth, all the people will become Latter-day Saints. They will cease their persecutions against the Church of Jesus Christ, and they will be willing to acknowledge that the Lord is God, and that Jesus is the Savior of the world. 11:275.
If the Latter-day Saints believe that once the Kingdom of God is established on earth, all people will join the Church of Latter-day Saints, they are mistaken. I assume there will still be many sects and groups, just like today. However, when the Kingdom of God prevails, every knee will bow and every tongue will confess that Jesus is the Christ, to glorify the Father. Even the Jews will do this; but will Jews and Gentiles be required to be members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints? No, not at all. Jesus told his disciples, "In my Father's house are many mansions; if it weren't so, I would have told you; I go to prepare a place for you, that where I am, there you may be also," etc. There are enough mansions to accommodate the diverse groups of humanity, and variety will always exist for eternity, necessitating organization into societies and communities within the many mansions in the Lord's house, and this will last forever. So, don't think that if the Kingdom of God is established across the earth, everyone will become Latter-day Saints. They will stop persecuting the Church of Jesus Christ and will be willing to recognize that the Lord is God and that Jesus is the Savior of the world. 11:275.
The Kingdom of God to Develop Gradually—The Kingdom we are talking about, preaching about and trying to build up is the Kingdom of God on the earth, not in the starry heavens, nor in the sun. We are trying to establish the Kingdom of God on the earth to which really and properly everything that pertains to men—their feelings, their {673} faith, their affections, their desires, and every act of their lives—belong, that they may be ruled by it spiritually and temporally. 10:328.
The Kingdom of God to Develop Gradually—The Kingdom we’re discussing, sharing, and working to build is the Kingdom of God on earth, not up in the heavens or in the sun. We’re aiming to establish the Kingdom of God here on earth, which encompasses everything related to people—their feelings, their faith, their emotions, their desires, and every action they take—so that they can be spiritually and materially guided by it. 10:328.
In that helpless infant upon its mother's breast we see a man, an Apostle, a Saint,—yea generations of men with kingdoms, thrones, and dominions. Then the life of that little frail mortal is fraught with great and mighty results, and its value is inestimable.
In that defenseless baby on its mother’s breast, we see a man, an Apostle, a Saint—indeed, generations of men with kingdoms, thrones, and realms. So, the life of that little fragile being is filled with great and powerful outcomes, and its worth is immeasurable.
If this be true of an infant, what may we expect to grow out of this infant Kingdom? We may look forward to all that belongs to greatness and goodness, to might and power, to dominion and glory. Then how jealously we ought to guard the rights of this infant power? How zealous and constant we should be in maintaining its interests and supporting its laws and sacred institutions! 9:170-171.
If this is true for an infant, what can we expect to emerge from this young Kingdom? We can anticipate everything that relates to greatness and goodness, strength and power, authority and glory. So, how carefully we should protect the rights of this emerging power! How committed and consistent we should be in upholding its interests and supporting its laws and cherished institutions! 9:170-171.
We are called to establish the Kingdom of God literally, just as much as we are spiritually. If we do not build it up in a temporal point of view, we will not accomplish what we are called to do; we will come short of our duty, and be removed out of the way, and others will be called to succeed us who will perform the labor we are called to do. 10:332.
We are meant to establish the Kingdom of God both literally and spiritually. If we don't work on it from a practical perspective, we won't fulfill our purpose; we'll fall short of our responsibilities and be replaced by others who will carry out the work we're supposed to do. 10:332.
I do not believe that the City of Enoch made greater advancement, in the same period of time, than this people have done in the twenty-six years of their career, which is saying a great deal for them. 3:374.
I don't think the City of Enoch made more progress in the same amount of time as this group has in their twenty-six years of existence, which is a big compliment to them. 3:374.
The Effect of the Kingdom of God—What is the Kingdom of God going to accomplish on the earth? It will revolutionize not only the United States, but the whole world, and will go forth from the morning to the evening, from the rising of the sun to the going down of the same, so shall be the ushering forth of the Gospel until the whole {674} earth is deluged with it, and the righteous are gathered. 2:190.
The Effect of the Kingdom of God—What will the Kingdom of God achieve on earth? It will transform not just the United States, but the entire world, spreading from morning to night, from sunrise to sunset, as the Gospel is shared until the whole {674} earth is flooded with it, and the righteous are brought together. 2:190.
No unrighteous person, no person who is filthy in their feelings will ever enter into the Kingdom of God. 3:275.
No unrighteous person or anyone who is corrupt in their feelings will ever enter the Kingdom of God. 3:275.
As this Kingdom of God grows, spreads, increases, and prospers in its course, it will cleanse, thoroughly purge, and purify the world from wickedness. He who supposes his house to be built upon a rock, and well calculated to withstand any test that may be applied to it, finds, when it is tried by the Gospel of the Kingdom, that its foundation proves to be sand, and the whole fabric appears nothing in which a man may securely trust for salvation. 1:190.
As this Kingdom of God expands, spreads, grows, and thrives in its journey, it will cleanse, thoroughly purge, and purify the world from evil. Those who think their foundation is solid and able to endure any challenges find, when tested by the Gospel of the Kingdom, that it's actually built on sand, and the whole structure seems unreliable for anyone seeking real salvation. 1:190.
When the Kingdom of God is fully set up and established on the face of the earth, and takes the preeminence over all other nations and kingdoms, it will protect the people in the enjoyment of all their rights, no matter what they believe, what they profess, or what they worship. If they wish to worship a god of their own workmanship, instead of the true and living God, all right, if they will mind their own business and let other people alone. 2:310.
When the Kingdom of God is fully established on earth and takes precedence over all other nations and kingdoms, it will ensure that everyone can enjoy their rights, regardless of their beliefs, professions, or what they choose to worship. If they want to worship a god they've created themselves instead of the true and living God, that's fine, as long as they mind their own business and leave others alone. 2:310.
If we wish this Church and Kingdom of God upon earth, to be like a fine, healthy, growing tree, we should be careful not to let the dead branches remain too long. 3:274.
If we want this Church and Kingdom of God on earth to be like a strong, healthy, growing tree, we need to be careful not to let the dead branches stick around for too long. 3:274.
Government of the Kingdom of God—Every kingdom will be blotted out of existence, except the one whose ruling spirit is the Holy Ghost, and whose king is the Lord. 2:124.
Government of the Kingdom of God—Every kingdom will be erased from existence, except the one led by the Holy Spirit and ruled by the Lord. 2:124.
It may be asked what I mean by the Kingdom of God. The Church of Jesus Christ has been established now for many years, and the Kingdom of God has got to be established, even that Kingdom which will circumscribe all the kingdoms of this world. It will yet give laws to every nation that exists upon the earth. This is the Kingdom that {675} Daniel, the Prophet, saw should be set up in the last days. What Daniel saw should come to pass in the latter times is believed by nearly all the religious societies of Christendom. The only great difference between us and them is in the method of its establishment. 11:275.
It might be asked what I mean by the Kingdom of God. The Church of Jesus Christ has been around for many years, and the Kingdom of God needs to be established, the Kingdom that will encompass all the kingdoms of this world. It will eventually provide laws to every nation on earth. This is the Kingdom that {675} Daniel, the Prophet, foresaw would be set up in the last days. What Daniel predicted for the end times is believed by nearly all the religious groups in Christendom. The main difference between us and them is in how it will be established. 11:275.
When this Kingdom is organized in any age, the Spirit of it dwells in the hearts of the faithful, while its visible department exists among the people, with laws, ordinances, helps, governments, officers, administrators, and every other appendage necessary for its complete operation to the attainment of the end in view. 10:18.
When this Kingdom is established in any era, its Spirit lives in the hearts of the faithful, while its visible structure exists among the people, complete with laws, regulations, support, governance, officials, administrators, and everything else needed for it to function fully to achieve its intended purpose. 10:18.
The Lord designs to build up a Kingdom that will be both a spiritual and temporal Kingdom upon the earth. The earth and the kingdoms thereof will be given unto the Saints of the Most High God. Will they be rich then? Do you not think they will possess the gold mines and the treasures of the earth? Yes. But some cry out, "That is not yet." That is right. How long will it be until then? As soon as we are prepared to receive them. 10:332.
The Lord intends to establish a Kingdom that will be both spiritual and physical here on earth. The earth and its kingdoms will be given to the Saints of the Most High God. Will they be wealthy then? Don't you think they'll own the gold mines and the treasures of the earth? Yes. But some say, "Not yet." That's true. How much longer will it be until then? It will happen as soon as we are ready to accept it. 10:332.
If we ever attain faith enough to obtain the Kingdom of God, as we anticipate, we shall obtain all the wealth there is for this Kingdom in time and eternity. We shall not rob other kingdoms, but we shall possess the eternity of matter that lies in the path of the onward progress of this Kingdom, and still eternity and its fulness will continue to stretch out before us. The great powers of eternal wisdom will be exercised to enhance the wealth, beauty, excellency and glory of this Kingdom, previous to its being introduced into the presence of the Father and the Son. This work we have to help perform. 10:301.
If we ever achieve enough faith to reach the Kingdom of God, as we hope, we will gain all the riches available in this Kingdom for both now and forever. We won’t take from other kingdoms, but we will own the eternal essence that supports the growth of this Kingdom, and even then, eternity and its fullness will continue to unfold before us. The incredible powers of eternal wisdom will be used to increase the wealth, beauty, excellence, and glory of this Kingdom before it is brought into the presence of the Father and the Son. This is the work we are meant to help accomplish. 10:301.
I have learned years ago that the Lord stands at the helm that guides Zion's ship. He is its Dictator; and unless {676} we work exactly to the line that is marked out by him, our works will be in vain. This has been my experience from the beginning. In every branch and avenue of our lives we must learn to work to the line of truth. It is for us to know what ought to be done, and then do it. Though there should be no earthly prospect of accomplishing it, we can certainly try; and if we try with all our might, that act will prove at least a resolute and determined mind, adorned with patience and perseverance. And if, with all our resolute endeavors we are still unable to accomplish our purpose, the Lord will be very likely to stretch forth his hand and give the victory. 6:315.
I learned years ago that the Lord is in control of Zion's ship. He is in charge, and unless {676} we follow his guidance precisely, our efforts will be pointless. This has been my experience from the start. In every aspect of our lives, we need to learn to align with the truth. It’s up to us to understand what needs to be done and then take action. Even if there seems to be no chance of success, we can still give it a shot; and if we put in our best effort, that will show that we have a strong and determined mindset, filled with patience and perseverance. And if, despite our best efforts, we still can’t achieve our goal, the Lord is likely to step in and grant us victory. 6:315.
If this people live to the principles they have embraced, they will be capable of counselling the nations; for we build upon a just foundation, and our principles are truth, righteousness, and holiness. Let us stand by those principles until they crush out folly from these valleys, and we become teachers of wisdom to the nations. 7:66.
If these people live according to the principles they've adopted, they will be able to guide the nations; because we are building on a solid foundation, and our principles are truth, righteousness, and holiness. Let's stick to those principles until they eliminate foolishness from these valleys, and we become teachers of wisdom to the nations. 7:66.
It Will Continue—All is right. God can carry on his own work. This Kingdom will stand forever. 8:69.
It Will Continue—Everything is as it should be. God can continue his own work. This Kingdom will last forever. 8:69.
The Lord will never suffer this people to dwindle down, and be hid up in a corner; it cannot be; neither does he want any person to help them but himself. 1:364.
The Lord will never allow this people to fade away or be hidden away; it's impossible. He doesn't want anyone else to assist them but Himself. 1:364.
God has commenced to set up his Kingdom on the earth, and all hell and its devils are moving against it. Hell is yawning and sending forth its devils and their imps. What for? To destroy the Kingdom of God from the earth. But they cannot do it. 5:75.
God has started to establish His Kingdom on earth, and all of hell and its demons are working against it. Hell is opening up and unleashing its demons and their minions. Why? To wipe out the Kingdom of God from the earth. But they can’t succeed. 5:75.
My heart is comforted. I behold the people of God, that they have been hunted, cast out, driven from the face of men. The powers of earth and hell have striven to destroy this Kingdom from the earth. The wicked have succeeded in doing so in former ages; but this Kingdom they cannot destroy, because it is the last dispensation—because it is the fulness of times. It is the dispensation of all dispensations, and will excel in magnificence and glory every dispensation that has ever been committed to the children of men upon the earth. The Lord will bring again Zion, redeem his Israel, plant his standard upon the earth, and establish the laws of his Kingdom, and those laws will prevail. 8:36.
My heart feels at peace. I see the people of God, who have been hunted, cast out, and driven away from society. The forces of earth and hell have tried to erase this Kingdom from the world. The wicked have managed to do this in the past; but they cannot destroy this Kingdom because it is the final dispensation—because it is the fullness of times. It is the ultimate dispensation and will surpass in magnificence and glory every dispensation that has ever been given to humanity on earth. The Lord will restore Zion, redeem His people, raise His standard on earth, and establish the laws of His Kingdom, and those laws will prevail. 8:36.
If there are any hearts or spirits in this city, or elsewhere, that are fearfully wondering whether or not we are going to be destroyed, or whether this Church will endure and become the mighty power in the earth, according to the predictions of the servants of God, I will say to all such trembling souls, you need entertain no such fears. You need have only one fear, and that is with regard to yourselves, lest you should leave the light that the Lord has imparted to you and wander into darkness, returning to the beggarly elements of the world, lusting again after the things of the world in their sinful state. 19:3.
If there are any hearts or spirits in this city, or anywhere else, that are anxiously wondering whether we are going to be destroyed or if this Church will survive and become the powerful force in the world, as predicted by God's servants, I want to say to all you worried individuals, you don’t need to have such fears. You should only fear one thing, and that’s for yourselves, in case you stray from the light that the Lord has given you and fall into darkness, going back to the basic, empty things of the world, craving once again the sinful things of the world. 19:3.
We cannot help being Saints; we cannot prevent the rolling forth of the work of God; in and of ourselves we have no power to control our own minds and passions; but the grace of God is sufficient to give us perfect victory. The power of the Lord our God helps us, and the Devil and his emissaries help us—the one on the one hand, the other on {678} the other hand. We have power to receive the truth or reject it, and we have power to reject the evil or receive it. 8:226.
We can't help but be Saints; we can't stop the work of God from moving forward; in and of ourselves, we have no power to control our own thoughts and feelings; but God's grace is enough to give us complete victory. The power of the Lord our God supports us, and so do the Devil and his followers—one on one side, and the other on {678} the other side. We have the ability to accept the truth or turn it away, and we have the ability to reject evil or embrace it. 8:226.
When the wicked have power to blow out the sun, that it shines no more; when they have power to bring to a conclusion the operations of the elements, suspend the whole system of nature, and make a footstool of the throne of the Almighty, they may then think to check "Mormonism" in its course, and thwart the unalterable purposes of heaven. Men may persecute the people who believe its doctrines, report and publish lies to bring tribulation upon their heads, earth and hell may unite in one grand league against it, and exert their malicious powers to the utmost, but it will stand as firm and immovable in the midst of it all as the pillars of eternity. Men may persecute the Prophet, and those who believe and uphold him, they may drive the Saints and kill them, but this does not affect the truths of "Mormonism" one iota, for they will stand when the elements melt with fervent heat, the heavens are wrapt up like a scroll, and the solid earth is dissolved. "Mormonism" stands upon the eternal basis of omnipotence. Jehovah is the "Mormonism" of this people, their Priesthood and their power; and all who adhere to it will, in the appointed day, come up into the presence of the King Eternal, and receive a crown of life. 1:88.
When the wicked can extinguish the sun so it no longer shines; when they can end the movements of nature, freeze everything in existence, and treat the throne of the Almighty as a footstool, only then might they think they can stop "Mormonism" in its tracks and disrupt the unchangeable plans of heaven. People may persecute those who believe its teachings, spread and publish lies to bring suffering upon them, and both earth and hell may form a massive alliance against it, using all their harmful powers, but it will remain as solid and unshakeable as the pillars of eternity. People may attack the Prophet and those who believe in and support him, they may drive the Saints away and even kill them, but this doesn’t change the truths of "Mormonism" at all, for they will endure when the elements melt away with intense heat, the heavens are rolled up like a scroll, and the ground itself is destroyed. "Mormonism" stands on the eternal foundation of all-powerfulness. Jehovah is the "Mormonism" of this people, their Priesthood, and their strength; and all who follow it will, in the appointed time, come into the presence of the King Eternal and receive a crown of life. 1:88.
The Business of Latter-day Saints—Our work is to bring forth Zion, and produce the Kingdom of God in its perfection and beauty upon the earth. 9:293.
The Business of Latter-day Saints—Our mission is to establish Zion and create the Kingdom of God in its fullness and splendor on earth. 9:293.
We have no business here other than to build up and establish the Zion of God. It must be done according to the will and law of God, after that pattern and order by which Enoch built up and perfected the former-day Zion, which {679} was taken away to heaven, hence the saying went abroad that Zion had fled. By and by it will come back again, and as Enoch prepared his people to be worthy of translation, so we, through our faithfulness, must prepare ourselves to meet Zion from above when it shall return to earth, and to abide the brightness and glory of its coming. 18:356.
We’re here for one purpose: to build and establish the Zion of God. This must be done according to God’s will and law, following the same pattern and order that Enoch used to create and perfect the Zion of old, which {679} was taken up to heaven, leading to the belief that Zion had vanished. Eventually, it will return, and just as Enoch prepared his people to be worthy of translation, we must, through our faithfulness, get ourselves ready to meet Zion from above when it comes back to earth, and to endure the light and glory of its coming. 18:356.
I have Zion in my view constantly. We are not going to wait for angels, or for Enoch and his company to come and build up Zion, but we are going to build it. We will raise our wheat, build our houses, fence our farms, plant our vineyards and orchards, and produce everything that will make our bodies comfortable and happy, and in this manner we intend to build up Zion on the earth and purify it and cleanse it from all pollutions. Let there be an hallowed influence go from us over all things over which we have any power; over the soil we cultivate, over the houses we build, and over everything we possess; and if we cease to hold fellowship with that which is corrupt and establish the Zion of God in our hearts, in our own houses, in our cities, and throughout our country, we shall ultimately overcome the earth, for we are the lords of the earth; and, instead of thorns and thistles, every useful plant that is good for the food of man and to beautify and adorn will spring from its bosom. 9:284.
I constantly have Zion in my mind. We’re not going to wait for angels or for Enoch and his group to come and build Zion; we’re going to do it ourselves. We will grow our wheat, build our homes, fence our farms, plant our vineyards and orchards, and create everything that makes our lives comfortable and happy. This is how we plan to establish Zion on earth and cleanse it from all pollution. Let’s send out a positive influence wherever we have control; over the land we farm, over the homes we construct, and over everything we own. If we stop associating with corruption and establish God’s Zion in our hearts, in our homes, in our cities, and across our nation, we will ultimately thrive on this earth, for we are the stewards of the earth. Instead of thorns and thistles, every helpful plant that nourishes people and brings beauty will flourish from its depths. 9:284.
Individual Labor Required in the Kingdom of God—We have all kinds of fish in the Gospel net. 3:120.
Individual Labor Required in the Kingdom of God—We have all sorts of fish in the Gospel net. 3:120.
The Lord will have a tried people. 16:28.
The Lord will have a tested people. 16:28.
To be a Saint in the full sense of the word, is to be something very nearly perfect. If, however, we are striving to the utmost of the ability God has given us to prove that we are willing to serve him and perform our duties, we are justified. We have the Kingdom of God to build up, Zion {680} to redeem; we have to sanctify ourselves so that we may be prepared to be caught up with the Church of the Firstborn, and if we improve every day and hour, then if we die we shall be found justified. But if we continue to live, we must become Saints in very deed, or come short of the fulness of the glory of God that is to be revealed. 16:41.
To be a saint in the fullest sense means to be nearly perfect. However, if we are doing our best with the abilities God has given us to show that we are willing to serve Him and fulfill our responsibilities, we are justified. We have the Kingdom of God to build up, Zion {680} to redeem; we need to sanctify ourselves so we can be ready to join the Church of the Firstborn. If we improve every day and every hour, then if we die, we will be found justified. But if we continue to live, we must truly become saints, or we will fall short of the fullness of the glory of God that is to be revealed. 16:41.
Many Latter-day Saints think when they have obeyed the Gospel, made a sacrifice in forsaking their homes, perhaps their parents, husbands, wives, children, farms, native lands, or other things held dear, that the work is done; but it is only just commenced. The work of purifying ourselves and preparing to build up the Zion of God on this continent has only just begun with us when we have got as far as that. 13:313.
Many Latter-day Saints believe that once they’ve followed the Gospel and made sacrifices by leaving their homes, and possibly their parents, spouses, children, farms, native lands, or other cherished things, their work is complete; however, it has only just begun. The process of purifying ourselves and getting ready to establish the Zion of God on this continent only starts for us once we reach that point. 13:313.
A great many think that the Kingdom of God is going to bless them and exalt them, without any efforts on their part. This is not so. Every man and woman is expected to aid the work with all the ability God has given them. Each person belonging to the human family has a portion of labor to perform in removing the curse from the earth and from every living thing upon it. When this work is performed, then will they possess all things. 10:301.
A lot of people believe that the Kingdom of God will bless and elevate them without them having to do anything. That's not the case. Every man and woman is expected to contribute to the work with all the abilities God has given them. Everyone in the human family has a role to play in lifting the curse from the earth and all living things on it. Once this work is done, then they will have everything they need. 10:301.
We have no correct individual interest separate from this Kingdom; if we have true interest at all, it is in the Kingdom of God. 3:154.
We don’t have any personal interests that are separate from this Kingdom; if we have genuine interests at all, they lie in the Kingdom of God. 3:154.
The Kingdom of God or Nothing—When the Kingdom of God is established, if each member of that Kingdom singly and individually will do his or her duty it will take care of itself, for it is a living, self-moving, self-sustaining, independent and heaven-ordained establishment. 11:249.
The Kingdom of God or Nothing—When the Kingdom of God is established, if every member of that Kingdom takes responsibility individually, it will thrive on its own because it is a living, self-motivating, self-sustaining, independent establishment ordained by heaven. 11:249.
The Kingdom of God is all that is real worth. All else is not worth possessing, either here or hereafter. Without {681} it, all else would be like a dry tree prepared for the burning—it is all consumed and the ashes are driven to the four winds. 8:185.
The Kingdom of God is where true value lies. Everything else isn’t worth having, either in this life or the next. Without it, everything else is like a dry tree ready for burning—it gets consumed, and the ashes are scattered to the wind. 8:185.
To me it is the Kingdom of God or nothing upon the earth. Without it I would not give a farthing for the wealth, glory, prestige and power of all the world combined; for like the dew upon the grass, it passeth away and is forgotten, and like the flower of the grass it withereth, and is not. Death levels the most powerful monarch with the poorest starving mendicant; and both must stand before the judgment seat of Christ to answer for the deeds done in the body. 11:126.
To me, it’s the Kingdom of God or nothing on earth. Without it, I wouldn’t care less about the wealth, glory, prestige, and power of the whole world combined; because like dew on grass, it fades away and is forgotten, and like the flower of the grass, it withers and is gone. Death brings the most powerful king down to the level of the poorest starving beggar; and both must stand before the judgment seat of Christ to account for the deeds done in the body. 11:126.
With us, it is the Kingdom of God, or nothing; and we will maintain it, or die in trying—though we shall not die in trying. It is comforting to many to be assured that we shall not die in trying; but we shall live in trying. We will maintain the Kingdom of God, living; and if we do not maintain it, we shall be found dying not only a temporal, but also an eternal death. Then take a course to live. 5:342.
With us, it's the Kingdom of God or nothing; and we're committed to upholding it, or we'll die trying—even though we won't actually die trying. It’s reassuring for many to know that we won't die in the effort; instead, we will live in our pursuit. We will uphold the Kingdom of God while we’re alive, and if we fail to do so, we’ll face not just a temporary death, but an eternal one as well. So choose to live. 5:342.
If you give anything for the building up of the Kingdom of God, give the best you have. What is the best thing you have to devote to the Kingdom of God? It is the talents God has given you. How many? Every one of them. What beautiful talents! What a beautiful gift! It is more precious than fine gold that I can stand here and give you my ideas, and you can rise up and tell me what you think and feel, and thus exchange our ideas. It is one of the precious gifts bestowed upon human beings. Let us devote every qualification we are in possession of to the building up of God's Kingdom, and you will accomplish the whole of it. 8:346. {682}
If you're going to contribute to building the Kingdom of God, give your best. What’s the best thing you can give to the Kingdom of God? It's the talents God has blessed you with. How many? Every single one of them. What amazing talents! What a wonderful gift! It's more valuable than fine gold that I can stand here and share my thoughts, and you can respond with your own opinions and feelings, creating a real exchange of ideas. This is one of the greatest gifts we have as human beings. Let's dedicate every skill we have to building up God's Kingdom, and you'll achieve it all. 8:346. {682}
CHAPTER XL
SOME EFFECTS OF THE GOSPEL
EFFECTS OF THE GOSPEL
The Nature of the Gospel—We have Zion in our view in her perfection. 4:270.
The Nature of the Gospel—We see Zion in her perfection. 4:270.
All knowledge and wisdom and every good that the heart of man can desire is within the circuit and circle of the faith we have embraced. 13:150.
All knowledge, wisdom, and everything good that a person can desire is contained within the scope of the faith we've chosen. 13:150.
The design of the Gospel is to reveal the secrets of the hearts of the children of men. 3:47-48.
The purpose of the Gospel is to uncover the hidden truths in the hearts of people. 3:47-48.
Is there war in our religion? No; neither war nor bloodshed. Yet our enemies cry out "bloodshed," and "Oh, what dreadful men these Mormons are, and those Danites! how they slay and kill!" Such is all nonsense and folly in the extreme. The wicked slay the wicked, and they will lay it on the Saints. 12:30.
Is there war in our religion? No; neither war nor violence. Yet our enemies scream "violence," and "Oh, what terrible people these Mormons are, and those Danites! How they murder and kill!" This is complete nonsense and utter folly. The wicked harm the wicked, and they will blame it on the Saints. 12:30.
We offer life and salvation to the whole human family in the Gospel of the Son of God, and if they are not disposed to receive it they will suffer the consequence. It is for the Latter-day Saints to live their religion. 12:315.
We offer life and salvation to everyone through the Gospel of the Son of God, and if they are not willing to accept it, they will face the consequences. It's up to the Latter-day Saints to live their faith. 12:315.
Do you know that here is the standard, the nucleus, the fountain, the head for all the exercises of the Kingdom of God upon the face of the whole earth? Now, let the Saints in this congregation droop in their faith, and that spirit will spread before tomorrow morning throughout the vast domain of this creation. Every Elder that goes abroad is a witness of this fact. This spirit spreads through a telegraphic influence or force that is independent of wires. Let this people at the gathering-place wake out of their slumbers, gird on their armour, and go forth like men of {683} war against wickedness, and every Branch throughout the Church feels the influence in a very short time—it is speedily imparted to all creation. The wires, as it were, are set, the lightnings flash over them, and all feel the influence, when we are doing our duty here. It all depends upon us here. 8:184.
Do you know that this is the standard, the core, the source, the foundation for all the activities of the Kingdom of God across the entire earth? If the Saints in this congregation lose their faith, that negative spirit will spread throughout this vast creation by tomorrow morning. Every Elder who goes out can attest to this fact. This spirit moves through an influence or force that doesn’t rely on wires. Let the people in this gathering wake up, put on their armor, and go forth like warriors against wickedness, and every Branch within the Church will feel that influence in no time—it quickly reaches all of creation. The connections, so to speak, are in place, the lightnings flash through them, and everyone feels the impact when we are fulfilling our responsibilities here. Everything hinges on us here. 8:184.
The Gospel of life and salvation is the best institution that we, as mortal beings, can invest in. Go into the financial circles of the world, and you will find men gather and project their plans for business, for railroads, for ship companies, for merchandizing, and various other pursuits. You will see those engaged in these companies associate together, confer with each other, lay their plans before each other, investigate them, scan every branch, and every part and particle of their business. We are engaged in a higher-toned branch of business than any merchants or railroad men, or any institution of an earthly nature, and it is pleasing to see the Latter-day Saints meet together to talk over this matter, and to learn the course they should pursue to gain the object of their pursuit. If an inquiry arises in any of your minds with regard to this, I will answer it by saying that we are in pursuit of all there is before us—life, light, wealth, intelligence, all that can be possessed on the earth by mortal man, and then in a higher state, where there will be a more perfect development of the smattering knowledge than we received here, and all that can be enjoyed by intelligent beings in the celestial kingdoms of our God. 15:34.
The message of life and salvation is the best investment we, as human beings, can make. Look into the financial world, and you'll see people gathering to discuss their plans for businesses, railroads, shipping companies, sales, and various other ventures. You'll notice those involved in these businesses work together, share ideas, present their plans, analyze them, and examine every detail of their operations. We’re focused on a much more meaningful endeavor than any merchants or railroad operators, or any earthly institutions, and it’s great to see the Latter-day Saints come together to discuss this and learn the best path to achieve our goals. If you have any questions about this, I can tell you that we are pursuing everything that lies ahead—life, light, wealth, knowledge, everything a person can possess on this earth, and then in a higher existence, where we will develop our limited understanding into something much greater, enjoying all that intelligent beings can experience in the celestial realms of our God. 15:34.
The Latter-day Saints are a very peculiar people, and they are led in a peculiar way. We are brought into circumstances so as to be a stumbling block to the nations, through the failings and weaknesses of the Latter-day {684} Saints. Jesus was a stumbling block to the nation of the Jews, and to the generation in which he lived, and to all that knew him, and how singular it is that Jesus Christ, at this late day, and at such a distance from the theater of his operations, should have attained such celebrity and fame; even his disciples are not only canonized, but almost deified, and looked upon as though they were Gods come down to dwell with men. Every circumstance connected with the Savior's life is looked upon as being divine. Christendom now acknowledge that Jesus was the Son of God; they look upon him as God manifested in the flesh according to the New Testament; yet the generation in which he lived did not see these tokens of divinity which this generation recognize. To them he was a "root out of dry ground"—"a stumbling block," "a rock of offense." So with the Latter-day Saints. They are a stumbling block to this generation. The world see all their weaknesses and faults, and see no divinity in the work in which they are engaged. Yet this is not to be wondered at, inasmuch as the world could not see it in Jesus when he dwelt in mortality. We are looked upon as a low, degraded, ignorant set of fanatics. This is the opinion of the great majority of the learned and refined world. Others say that our people are the dupes of a few. We do not claim to be very wise, but we do know that that portion of mankind called Christians in our day, who profess to be followers of the meek and lowly Jesus, are grossly ignorant of his character, and of the means and way of salvation which he offers to the world. The Latter-day Saints, as a people, may not be so far advanced in the knowledge of many of the sciences, as their neighbors; but they are learning how to take care of themselves, which is one of the greatest arts known to man. When the most learned {685} and scientific among men scrutinize their own lives and experience, they are under the necessity of acknowledging that they are faulty, weak, ignorant; they are "strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world." 12:206-207.
The Latter-day Saints are a very unique group, and they are led in an unusual way. We find ourselves in situations that serve as a stumbling block to the nations, due to the shortcomings and weaknesses of the Latter-day Saints. Jesus was a stumbling block to the Jewish nation, to his generation, and to everyone who knew him. It’s remarkable that Jesus Christ, at this point in time, and so far removed from the site of his actions, has gained such fame and recognition; even his disciples are not only celebrated but almost treated as divine beings, seen as though they were Gods among men. Every detail of the Savior’s life is viewed as sacred. Today’s Christianity acknowledges that Jesus was the Son of God; they see him as God made flesh according to the New Testament; yet the people of his time failed to see the signs of divinity that we recognize now. To them, he was just “a root out of dry ground”—“a stumbling block,” “a rock of offense.” The same goes for the Latter-day Saints. They are a stumbling block to this generation. The world sees all their weaknesses and flaws, failing to recognize any divinity in their work. Yet we shouldn’t be surprised, since the world couldn’t see it in Jesus when he lived among them. We are often viewed as a low, degraded, ignorant group of fanatics. This is the view of the vast majority of the educated and refined society. Others say we are merely the victims of a few manipulative leaders. We don’t claim to be particularly wise, but we do understand that the group of people today calling themselves Christians, who say they follow the humble and meek Jesus, are severely lacking in their understanding of his character and the means of salvation he offers. The Latter-day Saints may not be ahead in many scientific fields compared to their neighbors, but they are learning how to be self-sufficient, which is one of the most valuable skills known to humanity. When the most educated and scientific individuals examine their own lives and experiences, they are forced to admit that they are flawed, weak, and ignorant; they are “strangers to the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world.” 12:206-207.
There are professing Christians in our midst, who are so strict in their religious notions that they would rise in the morning at five o'clock and walk miles, if necessary, rather than miss their religious services; and they are those who are so zealous that they would measure the soil from here into old Jerusalem with their bodies if they could, to pay penance, as they call it. God does not require any such sacrifices as this; neither does he require any of these sacrifices which involve the shedding of blood or the loss of life. Such things do not belong to God's religion, they come through sin and transgression. Perhaps they who show such manifestations of their faith strengthen it and do themselves some good. All that is required of us is to sacrifice our feelings and to overcome the adversary by subduing the lust within us for anything but the Kingdom of God on the earth, the glory of God, and the salvation of our friends and families and of the human family from first to last; that our whole souls may be devoted to the building up of the Kingdom of God on the earth, and for the salvation of those who sleep, who died without the Gospel. 18:238.
There are professing Christians among us who are so strict in their beliefs that they would wake up at five in the morning and walk for miles, if needed, just to attend their religious services; and there are those who are so passionate that they would measure the distance to Jerusalem with their bodies if they could, to do penance, as they say. God doesn’t ask for sacrifices like that; nor does He require any sacrifices that involve bloodshed or loss of life. Such practices are not part of God's religion; they stem from sin and wrongdoing. Maybe those who display such outward signs of faith do strengthen it and find some benefit for themselves. All that is truly required of us is to sacrifice our own feelings and overcome temptation by putting aside our desires for anything other than the Kingdom of God on earth, the glory of God, and the salvation of our friends, families, and all humanity from beginning to end; so that our whole beings may be dedicated to building up the Kingdom of God on this earth and to the salvation of those who have passed away without the Gospel. 18:238.
Our religion is called "Mormonism" because the ancient records revealed to Joseph Smith were entitled, the Book of Mormon, according to the instructions given to him by the Lord; but I will call it the Plan of Salvation devised in the heavens for the redemption of mankind from sin, and their restoration to the presence of God. {686}
Our faith is called "Mormonism" because the ancient records shown to Joseph Smith were named the Book of Mormon, based on the guidance he received from the Lord; however, I prefer to refer to it as the Plan of Salvation created in the heavens for the redemption of humanity from sin and their return to the presence of God. {686}
It embraces every fact there is in the heavens and in the heaven of heavens—every fact there is upon the surface of the earth, in the bowels of the earth, and in the starry heavens; in fine, it embraces all truth there is in all the eternities of the Gods. 9:149.
It includes every fact that exists in the heavens and beyond—every fact on the surface of the earth, beneath the earth, and in the starry skies; in short, it encompasses all truth found in all the eternities of the Gods. 9:149.
Some of the Effects of the Gospel—The religion that we have embraced teaches us to prepare to live. 5:257.
Some of the Effects of the Gospel—The faith we have adopted encourages us to get ready for life. 5:257.
But "Mormonism" has opened up light. Removing the curtain from the broad sunshine, it has lighted up the souls of hundreds of thousands, and they have been made to rejoice in the light of truth. 8:129.
But "Mormonism" has brought enlightenment. By lifting the curtain to let in broad sunlight, it has illuminated the souls of hundreds of thousands, allowing them to rejoice in the light of truth. 8:129.
With all the rest of the good that you can commit to memory, be sure to recollect that the Gospel of salvation is expressly designed to make Saints of sinners, to overcome evil with good, to make holy, good men of wicked, bad men, and to make better men of good. Wherein we are wicked; wherein we have evil passions, the Gospel will aid us in overcoming evil. It gives us the influence, the power, the knowledge, the wisdom, and the understanding to overcome our weaknesses and to purify ourselves before the Lord our God. 8:160.
With all the other good things you can remember, make sure to keep in mind that the Gospel of salvation is specifically meant to turn sinners into Saints, to defeat evil with good, to transform wicked men into righteous ones, and to improve good men. In the areas where we are flawed and where we struggle with negative feelings, the Gospel helps us overcome that evil. It provides us with the influence, power, knowledge, wisdom, and understanding to conquer our weaknesses and to cleanse ourselves before the Lord our God. 8:160.
When people receive the Gospel, their minds are opened; they see Zion in its glory; but they do not see the troubles on the plains, or the troubles with false brethren. 8:71.
When people embrace the Gospel, their minds are opened; they see Zion in its glory; but they don't notice the troubles on the plains, or the issues with false brethren. 8:71.
What are the fruits of this Gospel when it is received into the hearts of an individual? It will make a bad man good, and a good man better; it increases their light, knowledge, and intelligence, and enables them to grow in grace and in the knowledge of the truth, as the Savior did, until they understand men and things, the world and its doctrines, whether Christian, heathen or pagan, and will ultimately {687} lead them to knowledge of things in heaven, on the earth or under the earth. 13:144.
What are the benefits of this Gospel when it’s embraced by someone? It will transform a bad person into a good one, and make a good person even better; it enhances their light, knowledge, and understanding, helping them grow in grace and in truth, just like the Savior did, until they comprehend people and things, the world and its beliefs, whether Christian, heathen, or pagan, and will ultimately {687} lead them to understanding truths in heaven, on earth, or beneath the earth. 13:144.
Our religion teaches us truth, virtue, holiness, faith in God and in his Son Jesus Christ. It reveals mysteries, it brings to mind things past and present—unfolding clearly things to come. It is the foundation of mechanism; it is the spirit that gives intelligence to every living being upon the earth. All true philosophy originates from that Fountain from which we draw wisdom, knowledge, truth, and power. What does it teach us? To love God and our fellow creatures—to be compassionate, full of mercy, long-suffering, and patient to the froward and to those who are ignorant. There is a glory in our religion that no other religion that has ever been established upon the earth, in the absence of the true Priesthood, ever possessed. It is the fountain of all intelligence; it is to bring heaven to earth and exalt earth to heaven, to prepare all intelligence that God has placed in the hearts of the children of men—to mingle with the intelligence which dwells in eternity, and to elevate the mind above the trifling and frivolous objects of time, which tend downward to destruction. It frees the mind of man from darkness and ignorance, gives him that intelligence that flows from heaven, and qualifies him to comprehend all things. This is the character of the religion we believe in. 7:140-141.
Our religion teaches us truth, virtue, holiness, and faith in God and His Son, Jesus Christ. It reveals mysteries and reminds us of things from the past and present—clearly laying out what’s to come. It is the foundation of understanding; it’s the spirit that gives intelligence to every living being on Earth. All true philosophy comes from that source from which we gain wisdom, knowledge, truth, and power. What does it teach us? To love God and our fellow beings—to be compassionate, merciful, patient, and tolerant towards those who are difficult and those who are unaware. There is a glory in our religion that no other faith ever established on Earth, without the true Priesthood, has ever had. It is the source of all wisdom; it aims to bring heaven to Earth and elevate Earth to heaven, preparing all the intelligence that God has placed in the hearts of humanity—to blend with the intelligence that exists in eternity and to uplift the mind above the trivial and fleeting concerns of time, which lead to destruction. It liberates the mind from darkness and ignorance, bestowing the intelligence that comes from heaven, enabling us to understand all things. This is the essence of the religion we believe in. 7:140-141.
Our belief will bring peace to all men and good will to all the inhabitants of the earth. It will induce all who sincerely follow its dictates to cultivate righteousness and peace; to live peaceably in their families; to praise the Lord morning and evening; to pray with their families, and will so fill them with the spirit of peace that they will never condemn or chasten any one unless it is well deserved. {688} They will rise in the morning with their spirits as smooth and serene as the sun that is rising and giving life and heat to the world; just as calm and as smooth as the breezes on a summer evening. No anger, no wrath, no malice, contention or strife. If a wrong arises, the party wronged will go to his neighbor and quietly investigate whether wrong was designed; and if the seeming transgressor is living according to the spirit of his religion, it will be found that he had designed no wrong, and that he will make ample amends, forgiveness will be accorded, and the trouble will end. This is the spirit and teaching of the Gospel.
Our belief will bring peace to everyone and goodwill to everyone on earth. It will encourage those who genuinely follow its guidance to promote righteousness and peace; to live harmoniously within their families; to praise the Lord morning and evening; to pray with their families, filling them with a spirit of peace so that they will only condemn or correct others when it's truly deserved. {688} They will wake up in the morning feeling as calm and peaceful as the rising sun that brings life and warmth to the world; as calm and smooth as the breezes on a summer evening. There will be no anger, no wrath, no malice, no conflict or fighting. If a wrong occurs, the person who feels wronged will approach their neighbor and calmly check if there was any intention to harm; and if the person who seems to have erred is living according to their faith, it will turn out that there was no intention to cause harm, and they will make proper amends, forgiveness will be given, and the issue will be resolved. This is the spirit and teachings of the Gospel.
How will perfection be obtained? By all persons in the Kingdom of God living so as to be revelators from the heavens for themselves and for all they preside over, that everything they have to perform in this life—every worldly care and duty, and all their walk and conversation before each other and before the Lord, may be marked out by the spirit of revelation. Is this the way to perfection? It is. This is the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ; this is the Gospel of life and salvation. 13:215.
How will we achieve perfection? By everyone in the Kingdom of God living in a way that enables them to receive divine inspiration for themselves and those they lead, so that everything they do in this life—every daily concern and responsibility, and all their actions and conversations with each other and with the Lord—can be guided by the spirit of revelation. Is this the path to perfection? It is. This is the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ; this is the Gospel of life and salvation. 13:215.
We ought to understand that when our lives have been filled with all manner of wickedness, to turn and repent of our sins, to be baptized for the remission of them, and have our names written upon the Church records, does not prepare us for the presence of our Father and Elder Brother. What will? A continuation of faithfulness to the doctrines of Christ; nothing short of this will do it. 3:193-194.
We need to realize that when our lives are filled with all kinds of wrongdoing, simply turning away from our sins, getting baptized to be forgiven, and having our names added to the Church records won't prepare us to be in the presence of our Father and Elder Brother. What will? Staying faithful to the teachings of Christ; nothing less will suffice. 3:193-194.
It is very fortunate for those who receive this Gospel and the spirit of it in their hearts, for it awakes within them a desire to know and understand the things of God more than they ever did before in their lives, and they begin to inquire, read and search, and when they go to the {689} Father in the name of Jesus he will not leave them without a witness. 14:135.
It’s a real blessing for those who embrace this Gospel and feel its spirit in their hearts, as it sparks in them a deeper desire to know and understand God’s truths more than ever before. They start to ask questions, read, and explore, and when they approach the {689} Father in Jesus’ name, He won’t leave them without a confirmation. 14:135.
When people receive this Gospel, what do they sacrifice? Why, death for life. This is what they give: darkness for light, error for truth, doubt and unbelief for knowledge and the certainty of the things of God. 16:1061.
When people accept this Gospel, what do they give up? Well, they trade death for life. This is their exchange: darkness for light, mistakes for truth, doubt and disbelief for knowledge and the assurance of God's realities. 16:1061.
The Saints in all ages have been protected, sustained and upheld by an Almighty Power in their sufferings, and the power of the religion of Jesus Christ has ever sustained them. The Jews anciently said, Let his blood be upon us and upon our children, and God took them at their word. 10:287.
The Saints throughout history have been protected, supported, and upheld by a higher power during their struggles, and the strength of Jesus Christ's religion has always supported them. The Jews in ancient times declared, "Let his blood be on us and on our children," and God took them at their word. 10:287.
You may as well undertake to terrify the Almighty on his throne, as to terrify a Latter-day Saint of the true stripe—one who has the true blood in him. 2:313.
You might as well try to scare the Almighty on His throne as to scare a true Latter-day Saint—someone who has the genuine spirit within them. 2:313.
The sound of the Gospel of life and salvation, to gather the House of Israel and redeem the children of men, is a terror to all nations. 8:13.
The message of the Gospel of life and salvation, aimed at bringing together the House of Israel and saving humanity, is feared by all nations. 8:13.
No blessing that is sealed upon us will do us any good, unless we live for it. 11:117.
No blessing that is granted to us will be of any benefit unless we live for it. 11:117.
Personal Joy in the Gospel—With me "Mormonism" is, "Out with the truth." 3:255.
Personal Joy in the Gospel—For me, "Mormonism" means, "Out with the truth." 3:255.
The great object of my life is to establish the Kingdom of God upon the earth. 11:275.
The main goal of my life is to build the Kingdom of God on earth. 11:275.
It may be asked whether I have any idols? Yes, I have most darling idols—my God and my religion, and they are all the idols I wish to have. 9:106.
It might be asked if I have any idols? Yes, I have my most cherished idols—my God and my faith, and those are the only idols I want to have. 9:106.
I feel happy. "Mormonism" has made me all I am, and the grace, the power, and the wisdom of God will make me all that I ever will be, either in time or eternity. 8:162.
I feel happy. "Mormonism" has shaped me into who I am, and God's grace, power, and wisdom will shape me into everything I will ever be, whether in this life or the next. 8:162.
Again, I say, if "Mormonism" is not all I anticipated it to be, it is nothing. If it is not in me, and I in it, if it is not all and in all to me, I am deceived in myself. It is everything in heaven and on earth to those who possess it truly. 2:128.
Again, I say, if "Mormonism" isn't everything I expected it to be, then it’s nothing. If it’s not within me, and I within it, if it’s not everything and in everything for me, then I’m fooling myself. It means everything in heaven and on earth to those who truly have it. 2:128.
Our religion has been a continual feast to me. With me it is Glory! Hallelujah! Praise God! instead of sorrow and grief. Give me the knowledge, power, and blessings that I have the capacity of receiving, and I do not care how the Devil originated, nor anything about him; I want the wisdom, knowledge, and power of God. Give me the religion that lifts me higher in the scale of intelligence—that gives me the power to endure—that when I attain the state of peace and rest prepared for the righteous, I may enjoy to all eternity the society of the sanctified. 8:119.
Our faith has always been a source of joy for me. For me, it’s all about Glory! Hallelujah! Praise God! instead of sadness and pain. Grant me the knowledge, strength, and blessings that I’m able to receive, and I don’t care how the Devil came to be, or anything else about him; I want God’s wisdom, knowledge, and power. Give me the faith that elevates my intelligence—that gives me the strength to persevere—so that when I reach the peace and rest prepared for the righteous, I can enjoy the company of the sanctified for all eternity. 8:119.
The last time I spoke to you here I told you that I found my religion just as sweet to me in my private capacity, in my secret meditations upon my bed, and in my closet, in my office, or with my family, as it is when I am in this stand. I love it as well—esteem it as highly; it is as precious to my understanding, and it invigorates, buoys up, strengthens, and fills every power of my capacity with unspeakable joy, just as much at home as it does here. I hope this is the case with you all. If you live your religion, it is as dear to you when you are out of this Tabernacle as when you are here. 8:38.
The last time I spoke to you here, I mentioned that I find my faith just as fulfilling in my private moments, during my quiet reflections on my bed, in my personal space, at work, or with my family, as I do when I’m standing here. I cherish it just as much—it holds the same value to me; it brings immense joy, uplifts me, empowers me, and fills every aspect of my being with indescribable happiness, whether I’m at home or here. I hope you all feel the same. If you truly live your faith, it is just as precious to you outside of this gathering as it is when you’re here. 8:38.
I am happy; I am full of joy, comfort, and peace; all within me is light, for I desire nothing but to do the will of my Father in heaven. I delight not in unrighteousness, but in righteousness and truth. I seek to promote the good and {691} happiness of myself and those with whom I am associated. 6:40.
I am happy; I am filled with joy, comfort, and peace; everything within me is bright, because I want nothing more than to do my Father's will in heaven. I take pleasure not in wrongdoing, but in right action and truth. I aim to support the good and {691} happiness of myself and those around me. 6:40.
My business is to save the people, not to oppress, plunder, and destroy them. It is also the duty of all the Elders to labor to save the people. 7:229.
My job is to help people, not to oppress, steal from, or destroy them. It's also the responsibility of all the Elders to work to save the people. 7:229.
I am so thankful that tongue cannot express what I feel, that I have the privilege of associating with the Saints, and of being a member in the Kingdom of God, and that I have friends in the Church of the Living God. 10:314.
I am so grateful that words can’t capture what I feel, that I have the honor of being with the Saints, and of being a part of the Kingdom of God, and that I have friends in the Church of the Living God. 10:314.
I can say that I do not consider that I have ever suffered anything for this Kingdom—nothing in the least. I have never sacrificed anything, without it be the evil propensities that are sown in our nature, springing from the seed that was sown at the fall. 8:67.
I can say that I don’t think I've ever suffered anything for this Kingdom—nothing at all. I’ve never sacrificed anything, except maybe the negative tendencies we have in our nature, which come from the original sin. 8:67.
The Lord has blessed me; he has always blessed me; from the time I commenced to build up Zion, I have been extremely blessed. I could relate circumstances of so extraordinary a character in regard to the providences of God to me, that my brethren and sisters would say in their hearts, "I can hardly give credence to this." But my heart has been set in me to do the will of God, to build up his Kingdom on the earth, to establish Zion and its laws, and to save the people; and I can say, truly and honestly, that the thought never came into my mind, in all my labors, what my reward will be, or whether my crown would be large or small, or any crown at all, a small possession, a large possession, or no possession. I have never had any thoughts or reflections upon this, or cared the first thing about it. All that I have had in my mind has been that it was my duty to do the will of God, and to labor to establish his Kingdom on the earth. I do not love, serve or fear the Lord for the sake of getting rid of being damned, nor for the sake of {692} getting some great gift or blessing in eternity, but purely because the principles which God has revealed for the salvation of the inhabitants of the earth are pure, holy and exalting in their nature. In them there is honor and eternal increase, they lead on from light to light, strength to strength, glory to glory, knowledge to knowledge, and power to power. 16:70.
The Lord has blessed me; He has always blessed me. Since I started building up Zion, I have received immense blessings. I could share remarkable stories about how God has provided for me that would make my brothers and sisters think, “I can hardly believe this.” But my heart is set on doing God’s will, building His Kingdom on Earth, establishing Zion and its laws, and saving people. Honestly, I can say that I have never thought about what my reward would be, whether my crown would be big or small, or if I would even have a crown at all, whether it would be a small possession, a large possession, or none at all. I haven't thought about this or cared about it at all. My focus has always been on fulfilling my duty to do God’s will and work to establish His Kingdom on Earth. I don't love, serve, or fear the Lord just to avoid damnation or to receive some great gift or blessing in eternity, but purely because the principles that God has revealed for the salvation of the inhabitants of the Earth are pure, holy, and uplifting. They offer honor and eternal growth, moving from light to light, strength to strength, glory to glory, knowledge to knowledge, and power to power. 16:70.
"Mormonism" has done everything for me that ever has been done for me on the earth; it has made me happy; it has made me wealthy and comfortable; it has filled me with good feelings, with joy and rejoicing. Whereas, before I possessed the spirit of the Gospel I was troubled with that which I hear others complain of, that is, with, at times, feeling cast down, gloomy, and despondent; with everything wearing to me, at times, a dreary aspect.
"Mormonism" has done everything for me that ever has been done for me on this earth; it has made me happy; it has made me wealthy and comfortable; it has filled me with good feelings, joy, and celebration. Before I embraced the spirit of the Gospel, I struggled with what I hear others talk about, which is, at times, feeling down, gloomy, and hopeless; everything would sometimes seem dreary to me.
But have the trees, the streams, the rocks, or any part of creation worn a gloomy aspect to me for one half minute since I came in possession of the spirit of this Gospel? No, though before that time I might view the most beautiful gardens, buildings, cities, plantations, or anything else in nature, yet to me they all wore at times a shade of death.
But have the trees, the streams, the rocks, or any part of creation looked gloomy to me for even a moment since I embraced the spirit of this Gospel? No, even though before that time I could see the most beautiful gardens, buildings, cities, farms, or anything else in nature, they all sometimes appeared to me to have a shadow of death.
They appeared at times as though a vail was brooding over them, which cast a dark shade upon all things, like the shade of the valley of death, and I felt lonesome and bad. But since I have embraced the Gospel not for one half minute, to the best of my recollection, has anything worn to me a gloomy aspect; under all circumstances I have felt pleasant and cheerful.
They sometimes seemed like there was a dark cloud hanging over them, casting a shadow on everything, like the shadow of the valley of death, and I felt lonely and down. But since I accepted the Gospel, I can't recall a single moment when anything has seemed gloomy to me; I have felt happy and upbeat in all situations.
When surrounded by mobs, with death and destruction threatening on every hand, I am not aware but that I felt just as joyful, just as well in my spirit, as I do now. Prospects might appear dull and very dark, but I have never {693} seen a time in this Gospel but what I knew that the result would be beneficial to the cause of truth and the lovers of righteousness, and I have always felt to joyfully acknowledge the hand of the Lord in all things. 3:320.
When surrounded by crowds, with death and destruction looming all around, I don’t remember feeling anything other than joyful, just as I do now. The future might seem bleak and very dark, but I have never {693} seen a time in this Gospel when I didn’t believe that the outcome would be good for the cause of truth and the supporters of righteousness, and I have always felt a deep joy in recognizing the Lord’s hand in everything. 3:320.
I present myself before this congregation as a teacher of the way of life and salvation. 10:318.
I stand before this group as a teacher of the path to life and salvation. 10:318.
Permit me to say, that I am proud of my religion. It is the only thing I pride myself in, on the earth. I may heap up gold and silver like the mountains; I may gather around me property, goods and chattels, but I could have no glory in that, compared with my religion; it is the fountain of light and intelligence; it swallows up the truth contained in all the philosophy of the world, both heathen and Christian; it circumscribes the wisdom of man; all the wisdom and power of the world; it reaches to that within the veil. Its bounds, its circumference, its end, its height, and depth, are beyond the comprehension of mortals, for it has none. 1:39.
Allow me to express that I take pride in my faith. It’s the only thing I truly value in this life. I might accumulate riches like gold and silver; I might surround myself with possessions and property, but none of that compares to the pride I feel in my faith. It is the source of light and knowledge; it encompasses all the truth found in the philosophies of the world, both pagan and Christian; it defines humanity's wisdom. Its reach goes beyond the visible realms. Its limits, its scope, its end, its heights, and depths are beyond human understanding, for it has none. 1:39.
I have an impulse within me to preach the Gospel of salvation. 4:43.
I have a strong urge inside me to share the message of salvation. 4:43.
God, angels, and good men being my helpers, I will never cease to contend, inch by inch, until we gain the ground and possess the Kingdom. That is my feeling and faith, and we will accomplish it. I will prophesy, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, that we will possess the Kingdom of God upon the whole earth, and possess the earth. 8:166.
God, angels, and good people being my helpers, I will never stop fighting, inch by inch, until we gain the ground and claim the Kingdom. That’s my belief and faith, and we will achieve it. I will declare, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, that we will take possession of the Kingdom of God across the entire earth and own the earth. 8:166.
I know enough to let the Kingdom alone, and do my duty. It carries me, I do not carry the Kingdom. I sail in the old ship Zion, and it bears me safely above the raging elements; I have my sphere of action and duties to perform {694} on board of that ship; to faithfully perform them should be my constant and unceasing endeavor. 11:252.
I know enough to leave the Kingdom be and just do my part. It supports me; I don’t support the Kingdom. I’m on the old ship Zion, and it keeps me safe above the stormy waters; I have my role and responsibilities to fulfill {694} on that ship; doing them well should be my ongoing and relentless effort. 11:252.
For nearly thirty years I have sought to know the truth, and to properly understand the principles of the holy Priesthood revealed from heaven through the Prophet Joseph; and I have ceased not, when I have had an opportunity, at the proper time and in the proper place, to present those principles to my fellow-men. 7:131.
For nearly thirty years, I've been trying to understand the truth and the principles of the holy Priesthood revealed from heaven through the Prophet Joseph. Whenever I have had the chance, at the right time and place, I have made sure to share those principles with others. 7:131.
I love to fight the devils, but I love to overcome them. 3:224.
I love to battle the devils, but I love to conquer them. 3:224.
We have forsaken the kingdom of darkness, have come out in open rebellion to the power of the Devil on this earth, and I for one will fight him, so help me God, as long as there is breath in my body, and do all in my power to overthrow his government and rule. And if he complains that I am infringing upon his ground, I shall very politely ask him to go to his own place, where he belongs. If any among this community want to sustain the government of the Devil, in preference to the Kingdom of God, I wish them to go where they belong. I want to sustain the government of heaven, and shall stick fast to it, by the help of God. If we sustain it, it will build us up and crown us with victory and eternal life. 10:41.
We have turned away from the kingdom of darkness and openly rebelled against the power of the Devil in this world. I, for one, will fight him, with God's help, as long as I have breath, and do everything I can to overthrow his rule. If he complains that I’m stepping on his territory, I will politely ask him to go back to where he belongs. If anyone in this community wants to support the Devil's government over the Kingdom of God, I suggest they go where they truly belong. I want to support the government of heaven and will remain committed to it, with God's help. If we uphold it, it will strengthen us and bless us with victory and eternal life. 10:41.
But I am proud to say of my religion, I have studied it faithfully for twenty-two years, day and night, at home and abroad, upon the rivers, and upon the lakes, when travelling by sea and by land; have studied it in the pulpit; from morning till night; whatsoever might be my pursuit, I have studied it with as close an application as any college student ever did any subject he wished to commit to memory; and I can say I have only just got into the A B C of it; it leads the vision of my mind into eternity. 1:39. {695}
But I'm proud to say about my religion that I've studied it diligently for twenty-two years, day and night, both at home and abroad, on rivers and lakes, while traveling by sea and land; I've studied it in the pulpit, from morning till night; no matter what I was pursuing, I studied it with as much focus as any college student ever did a subject they wanted to memorize; and I can say I’ve only just scratched the surface of it; it opens my mind to eternity. 1:39. {695}
Blessings Conditioned Upon Good Works—Every blessing the Lord proffers to his people is on conditions. These conditions are: "Obey my law, keep my commandments, walk in my ordinances, observe my statutes, love mercy, preserve the law that I have given to you inviolate, keep yourselves pure in the law, and then you are entitled to these blessings, and not until then." 16:162.
Blessings Based on Good Actions—Every blessing the Lord offers to His people comes with certain conditions. These conditions are: "Follow my law, keep my commandments, live by my guidelines, observe my rules, show kindness, uphold the law I’ve given to you without fail, maintain your purity within the law, and only then will you be entitled to these blessings, and not before." 16:162.
Good actions always result in blessings. The history of the people of God in all ages testifies that whenever they have listened to the counsel of heaven they have always been blessed. All this people are satisfied that they will be more blessed to hearken to good counsel than not to do so. 12:122.
Good actions always bring blessings. The history of God's people throughout all ages shows that whenever they have followed divine guidance, they have consistently been blessed. Everyone agrees that they will be more blessed by listening to good advice than by ignoring it. 12:122.
Brethren and sisters, if we wish the blessings of heaven upon us, let us be faithful to our covenants and callings, faithful in paying tithing, in keeping the Word of Wisdom and in building temples. 16:69.
Brethren and sisters, if we want to receive the blessings of heaven, let’s be true to our commitments and responsibilities, be consistent in paying tithing, follow the Word of Wisdom, and build temples. 16:69.
If the brethren will take hold and perform the labors devolving upon them, they shall be blessed in them. They will increase in health and in wealth. The Lord will bless the people in proportion as they bless themselves. 16:68.
If the members step up and carry out the responsibilities placed upon them, they will be rewarded for it. They will experience growth in both health and wealth. The Lord will bless the people based on how much they bless themselves. 16:68.
I wish the people could realize that they walk, live, and abide in the presence of the Almighty. The faithful shall have eyes to see as they are seen, and you shall behold that you are in the midst of eternity and in the presence of holy beings, and be enabled ere long to enjoy their society and presence. You are greatly blessed. 8:200.
I wish people could understand that they walk, live, and exist in the presence of the Almighty. The faithful will have eyes to see as they are seen, and you will realize that you are surrounded by eternity and in the company of holy beings, and soon you will be able to enjoy their companionship and presence. You are truly blessed. 8:200.
Do just as well as you know how in all things, never permitting yourself to commit an act unless the Spirit of God within you justifies you in doing it. And if you live every day of your lives according to the best light and understanding you possess, glorifying God, our Heavenly {696} Father, just as far as your knowledge extends, I will promise you eternal life in the Kingdom of God. 19:220.
Do your best in everything, and never allow yourself to do something unless the Spirit of God within you supports it. If you live every day according to the best of your knowledge and understanding, honoring God, our Heavenly {696} Father, as far as your knowledge goes, I promise you eternal life in the Kingdom of God. 19:220.
The man, or the woman, that mainly looks after the fruit, after the luxuries of life, good food, fine apparel and at the same time professes to be a Latter-day Saint, if he does not get that spirit out of his heart, it will obtain a perfect victory over him; whereas he is required to obtain a victory over his lusts and over his unwise feelings. 4:52.
The person, whether man or woman, who primarily focuses on material pleasures like good food and nice clothes, while claiming to be a Latter-day Saint, needs to get those desires out of their heart. If not, those desires will completely take control of them; they are expected to conquer their lusts and unwise feelings. 4:52.
Increasing Blessings—Instead of the righteous being bound tighter and tighter, they will continue to have more and more liberty, as we are more and more faithful, and obtain more power with the heavens and more of the power of God upon us. Let us seek diligently unto the Lord, until we obtain the faith of Jesus in its fulness, for those who possess this are free indeed. 10:288.
Increasing Blessings—Instead of the righteous being restricted more and more, they will continue to have greater and greater freedom, as we grow increasingly faithful and gain more power with the heavens and more of God’s power upon us. Let’s earnestly seek the Lord until we fully obtain the faith of Jesus, because those who have this are truly free. 10:288.
If the Lord had a people on the earth that he had perfect confidence in, there is not a blessing in the eternities of our God, that they could bear in the flesh, that he would not pour out upon them. Tongue cannot tell the blessings the Lord has for a people who have proved themselves before him. 4:79.
If the Lord had a group of people on earth that he fully trusted, there isn't a single blessing in the eternal realm of God that he wouldn't give them while they’re alive. No words can express the blessings that the Lord has in store for those who have shown their worth to Him. 4:79.
The greatest blessing that can be bestowed on the children of men is power to civilize themselves after the order of the civilization of the heavens—to prepare themselves to dwell with heavenly beings who are capable of enduring the presence of the Gods. 8:7.
The greatest blessing that can be given to humanity is the ability to improve themselves in line with the ideals of heaven—to get ready to live with divine beings who can withstand the presence of the Gods. 8:7.
"Mormonism" keeps men and women young and handsome; and when they are full of the Spirit of God, there are none of them but what will have a glow upon their countenances; and that is what makes you and me young; for the Spirit of God is with us and within us. 5:210.
"Mormonism" keeps men and women youthful and attractive; and when they are full of the Spirit of God, everyone will have a glow on their faces; and that is what keeps you and me young; for the Spirit of God is with us and in us. 5:210.
I will say to you, my brethren and sisters, I bless you. I bless you according to the Priesthood that I hold and the keys thereof. I bless you in the name of Jesus Christ. 16:170.
I want to say to you, my brothers and sisters, I bless you. I bless you according to the Priesthood that I hold and its keys. I bless you in the name of Jesus Christ. 16:170.
God bless you! Peace be with you, and love be multiplied upon the people. I pray for the good all over the earth. My desire is to see the Kingdom of God prosper. 15:134.
God bless you! May peace be with you, and may love increase among the people. I pray for goodness all over the world. My wish is to see the Kingdom of God thrive. 15:134.
May God bless you! Peace be upon you! Be fervent in spirit, humble, teachable, and prayerful, taking care of yourselves, endeavoring to save yourselves, and all you have any influence over, which is my continual prayer for you, in the name of Jesus. Amen. 1:111.
May God bless you! Peace be with you! Be passionate in spirit, humble, willing to learn, and prayerful. Take care of yourselves and work hard to save yourselves and everyone you can influence. That is my constant prayer for you, in the name of Jesus. Amen. 1:111.
Brethren and sisters, inasmuch as I have the right and privilege, through the Priesthood, I bless you in the name of the Lord, and say, be you blessed. These are my feelings to the Latter-day Saints, and would be to all the human family, if they would receive my blessings, in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 2:10.
Brethren and sisters, since I have the authority and privilege, through the Priesthood, I bless you in the name of the Lord, and say, be blessed. These are my feelings for the Latter-day Saints, and would be for all of humanity, if they would accept my blessings, in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 2:10.
May the Lord God Almighty bless the Saints, and every one who will permit his blessings to come upon them. I am under the same obligations to bless sinners as I am to bless Saints, if they will receive my blessings. I pray for the blessings of heaven upon the work of his hands, for we are all his children—the sons and daughters of our Parent who dwells in the heavens. 8:261.
May the Lord God Almighty bless the Saints and everyone who is willing to accept His blessings. I have the same responsibility to bless sinners as I do to bless Saints, as long as they are open to my blessings. I pray for the blessings of heaven upon the work of His hands, for we are all His children—the sons and daughters of our Father who lives in heaven. 8:261.
God bless every good man. God bless the works of nature, God bless his own work, overthrow the wicked and ungodly and them that would destroy their fellow beings, that war and contentions may cease on the earth. O Lord, {698} remove these from office and place good men at the head of the nations, that they may learn war no more, but go to, like rational and civilized beings, sustain peace on the earth and do good to each other. 12:289.
God bless every good person. God bless the beauty of nature, and bless his own works; may he defeat the wicked and those who seek to harm their fellow humans, so that war and conflict may end on Earth. O Lord, {698} remove these individuals from power and appoint good people to lead the nations, so they may no longer know war, but instead, like rational and civilized beings, promote peace on Earth and care for one another. 12:289.
God bless you, and I pray that you may be blessed; but I pray you to bless yourselves. Brethren and sisters, let us bless ourselves, by doing the will of God, then we are right. 16:71.
God bless you, and I hope you find blessings; but I urge you to bless yourselves. Brothers and sisters, let's bless ourselves by following God's will, then we'll be in the right. 16:71.
I have experienced much in my life, and I will not ask you to do any better by one another, nor by me, than I do by you, and I will bless you all the time. I feel to bless you continually; my life is here, my interest, my glory, my pride, my comfort, my all are here, and all I expect to have, to all eternity is wrapped up in the midst of this Church.
I’ve been through a lot in my life, and I won’t ask you to treat each other—or me—any better than I treat you. I will always support you. I genuinely want to bless you constantly; my life, my interests, my pride, my comfort, my everything is here, and everything I hope to have for all eternity is tied up in this Church.
If I do not get it in this channel; I shall not have it at all. How do you suppose I feel? I feel as a father should feel towards his children. I have felt so for many years, even when I durst not say so; I have felt as a mother feels towards her tender offspring, and durst not express my feelings; but I have tried to carry out their expression in my life. May God bless, you. Amen. 4:333.
If I can't get it through this channel, I won’t get it at all. How do you think I feel? I feel like a father should feel towards his kids. I’ve felt this way for many years, even when I was afraid to say it; I’ve felt like a mother feels towards her precious children, but I didn’t dare express those feelings; instead, I’ve tried to show them through my actions. May God bless you. Amen. 4:333.
I do not hate any man on earth or in hell. The worst wish I have for the wicked is that they may be obliged to live according to good and wholesome laws. 8:43.
I don’t hate anyone on earth or in hell. The worst I wish for the evil is that they have to follow good and healthy laws. 8:43.
There is not a man or woman on this earth that I hate; but I do most cordially hate their wicked acts. I am at war with false principles—with wickedness, sin, and abomination; and I expect to continue my warfare until I overcome. 7:6.
There isn't a single person on this planet that I hate; but I truly detest their evil actions. I'm fighting against false beliefs—against wickedness, sin, and wrongdoing; and I plan to keep battling until I prevail. 7:6.
I feel happy; I feel at peace with all the inhabitants of the earth; I love my friends, and as for my enemies, I pray for them daily; and if they do not believe I would do them {699} good, let them call at my house, when they are hungry, and I will feed them; yea, I will do good to those who despitefully use and persecute me. I pray for them, and bless my friends all the time. 11:111.
I feel happy; I feel at peace with everyone on this planet; I love my friends, and I pray for my enemies every day. If they don't believe I would do something good for them, they can come to my house when they're hungry, and I'll feed them; yes, I will do good to those who mistreat and persecute me. I pray for them and constantly bless my friends. 11:111.
If I had power, I certainly would bless the people with everything their hearts could wish if they would not sin. I would do, as I heard the mothers of some of my children say that went with me to St. George this winter, that I indulged them in every thing they wanted. Why? Because they never manifested a desire for anything wrong. And if it were in my power I would bless all the inhabitants of the earth, with everything in which they could glorify God, and purify their own hearts. 18:362.
If I had the power, I would definitely bless everyone with everything their hearts desire, as long as they don’t sin. I would do it just like I heard some of the mothers of my children say when they went with me to St. George this winter; I indulged them in everything they wanted. Why? Because they never showed a desire for anything bad. And if it were up to me, I would bless all the people on earth with everything that could help them glorify God and cleanse their own hearts. 18:362.
God bless you, my children, my little ones. I love you, I am a great lover of children and innocence and purity, and I am a hater of iniquity. I think very frequently, in looking upon the actions of men that I do not have compassion enough; but when I see the wolf among the lambs I am after them, to see that they do not destroy the lambs. I would have given worlds if I could have known the truth in my childhood, as I now hear it. I had a great desire to know it, and the priests were after me from the time I was eight years of age. I was infidel to their creeds, but not to the Bible, not to God, not to holiness, but to the creeds of the children of men I was infidel, and am to this day. I say, God bless you, my children. 19:65. {700}
God bless you, my kids, my little ones. I love you; I'm a big fan of children, innocence, and purity, and I can't stand wrongdoing. I often think that I don’t have enough compassion when I see how people act, but when I notice a wolf among the lambs, I act to protect them from being harmed. I would have given anything to know the truth when I was a child as I understand it now. I had a strong desire to learn it, and the priests were on my case from the time I turned eight. I didn’t agree with their beliefs, but I never rejected the Bible, God, or holiness. I just didn’t buy into the creeds of humankind, and I still don’t. I say, God bless you, my kids. 19:65. {700}
CHAPTER XLI
JOSEPH SMITH
JOSEPH SMITH
A Prophet of God—I honor and revere the name of Joseph Smith. I delight to hear it; I love it. I love his doctrine. 13:216.
A Prophet of God—I respect and admire the name of Joseph Smith. I enjoy hearing it; I cherish it. I appreciate his teachings. 13:216.
What I have received from the Lord, I have received by Joseph Smith; he was the instrument made use of. If I drop him, I must drop these principles; they have not been revealed, declared, or explained by any other man since the days of the Apostles. If I lay down the Book of Mormon, I shall have to deny that Joseph is a Prophet; and if I lay down the doctrine and cease to preach the gathering of Israel and the building up of Zion, I must lay down the Bible; and, consequently, I might as well go home as undertake to preach without these three items. 6:279-280.
What I’ve received from the Lord has come through Joseph Smith; he was the tool used. If I abandon him, I have to abandon these principles; they haven’t been revealed, declared, or explained by anyone else since the days of the Apostles. If I put down the Book of Mormon, I would have to deny that Joseph is a Prophet; and if I set aside the doctrine and stop preaching about the gathering of Israel and building Zion, I’d have to put down the Bible; therefore, I might as well go home instead of trying to preach without these three things. 6:279-280.
I feel like shouting Hallelujah, all the time, when I think that I ever knew Joseph Smith, the Prophet whom the Lord raised up and ordained, and to whom he gave keys and power to build up the Kingdom of God on earth and sustain it. These keys are committed to this people, and we have power to continue the work that Joseph commenced, until everything is prepared for the coming of the Son of Man. This is the business of the Latter-day Saints, and it is all the business we have on hand. 3:51.
I feel like shouting Hallelujah all the time when I think about knowing Joseph Smith, the Prophet who was raised up and ordained by the Lord, and to whom He gave keys and the power to establish the Kingdom of God on earth and keep it going. These keys are entrusted to us, and we have the power to carry on the work that Joseph started until everything is ready for the return of the Son of Man. This is the mission of the Latter-day Saints, and it's the only work we have to do. 3:51.
Not that Joseph was the Savior, but he was a Prophet. As he said once; when some one asked him, "Are you the Savior?" "No, but I can tell you what I am—I am his brother." So we can say. 14:202.
Not that Joseph was the Savior, but he was a Prophet. As he once said when someone asked him, "Are you the Savior?" "No, but I can tell you what I am—I am his brother." So we can say. 14:202.
I never saw any one, until I met Joseph Smith, who could tell me anything about the character, personality and dwelling-place of God, or anything satisfactory about angels, or the relationship of man to his Maker. Yet I was as diligent as any man need to be to try and find out these things. 16:46.
I had never met anyone, until I encountered Joseph Smith, who could explain anything about God's character, personality, or home, or provide satisfactory information about angels or the relationship between humans and their Creator. Still, I was as hardworking as anyone could be in trying to discover these truths. 16:46.
What is the nature and beauty of Joseph's mission? You know that I am one of his Apostles. When I first heard him preach, he brought heaven and earth together; and all the priests of the day could not tell me anything correct about heaven, hell, God, angels, or devils; they were as blind as Egyptian darkness. When I saw Joseph Smith, he took heaven, figuratively speaking, and brought it down to earth; and he took the earth, brought it up, and opened up, in plainness and simplicity, the things of God; and that is the beauty of his mission. I had a testimony, long before that, that he was a Prophet of the Lord, and that was consoling. Did not Joseph do the same to your understandings? Would he not take the Scriptures and make them so plain and simple that everybody could understand? Every person says, "Yes, it is admirable; it unites the heavens and the earth together," and as for time, it is nothing, only to teach us how to live in eternity. 5:332.
What is the essence and beauty of Joseph's mission? You know I am one of his Apostles. When I first heard him preach, he connected heaven and earth; and none of the priests at that time could tell me anything accurate about heaven, hell, God, angels, or devils; they were as clueless as complete darkness. When I saw Joseph Smith, he, metaphorically speaking, brought heaven down to earth; and he lifted up the earth, clearly and simply revealing the truths of God; and that is the beauty of his mission. I already had a testimony, long before that, that he was a Prophet of the Lord, and that was reassuring. Didn't Joseph do the same for your understanding? Wouldn't he take the Scriptures and make them so clear and simple that everyone could grasp them? Everyone responds, "Yes, it's amazing; it brings together heaven and earth," and when it comes to time, it’s just a way to teach us how to live in eternity. 5:332.
When you hear a man pour out eternal things, how well you feel, to what a nearness you seem to be brought with God. What a delight it was to hear Brother Joseph talk upon the great principles of eternity; he would bring them down to the capacity of a child, and he would unite heaven with earth, this is the beauty of our religion. 4:54.
When you hear someone express eternal truths, it feels amazing, like you're getting closer to God. It was such a joy to listen to Brother Joseph discuss the fundamental principles of eternity; he had a way of simplifying them so that even a child could understand, and he connected heaven with earth—this is the beauty of our faith. 4:54.
There is not that being that ever had the privilege of {702} hearing the way of life and salvation set before him as it is written in the New Testament, and in the Book of Mormon, and in the book of Doctrine and Covenants, by a Latter-day Saint, that can say that Jesus lives, that his Gospel is true, and at the same time say that Joseph Smith was not a Prophet of God. That is strong testimony, but it is true. No man can say that this book (laying his hand on the Bible) is true, is the word of the Lord, is the way, is the guide-board in the path, and a charter by which we may learn the will of God; and at the same time say, that the Book of Mormon is untrue; if he has had the privilege of reading it, or of hearing it read, and learning its doctrines. There is not that person on the face of the earth who has had the privilege of learning the Gospel of Jesus Christ from these two books, that can say that one is true, and the other is false. No Latter-day Saint, no man or woman, can say the Book of Mormon is true, and at the same time say that the Bible is untrue. If one be true, both are; and if one be false, both are false. If Jesus lives, and is the Savior of the world, Joseph Smith is a Prophet of God, and lives in the bosom of his father Abraham. Though they have killed his body, yet he lives and beholds the face of his Father in Heaven; and his garments are pure as the angels that surround the throne of God; and no man on the earth can say that Jesus lives, and deny, at the same time, my assertion about the Prophet Joseph. This is my testimony, and it is strong. 1:38.
There isn’t anyone who has had the opportunity of {702} hearing the teachings of life and salvation presented in the New Testament, the Book of Mormon, and the Doctrine and Covenants by a Latter-day Saint who can honestly say that Jesus lives, that his Gospel is true, while also claiming that Joseph Smith was not a Prophet of God. That’s a powerful testimony, but it’s true. No one can say that this book (putting their hand on the Bible) is true, that it is the word of the Lord, that it guides us on the path, and serves as a guide to understanding God’s will, while also claiming that the Book of Mormon is false; not if they have had the chance to read it or hear its teachings. There’s no person on earth who has learned the Gospel of Jesus Christ from both of these books who can claim that one is true and the other is not. No Latter-day Saint, no man or woman, can say the Book of Mormon is true and also say that the Bible is false. If one is true, both are; and if one is false, both are false. If Jesus lives and is the Savior of the world, then Joseph Smith is a Prophet of God and resides with his father Abraham. Even though they killed his body, he lives and sees the face of his Father in Heaven; his garments are as pure as the angels around God’s throne; and no man on earth can claim that Jesus lives and simultaneously deny my statement about the Prophet Joseph. This is my testimony, and it is strong. 1:38.
Who can justly say aught against Joseph Smith? I was as well acquainted with him, as any man. I do not believe that his father and mother knew him any better than I did. I do not think that a man lives on the earth that knew him any better than I did; and I am bold to say that, Jesus {703} Christ excepted, no better man ever lived or does live upon this earth. I am his witness. He was persecuted for the same reason that any other righteous person has been or is persecuted at the present day. 9:332.
Who can reasonably say anything bad about Joseph Smith? I knew him as well as anyone. I don’t think his parents knew him any better than I did. I believe there isn’t a man alive who knew him better than I did; and I confidently say that, aside from Jesus {703} Christ, no better person ever lived or currently lives on this earth. I am his witness. He was persecuted for the same reasons that any other righteous person has been or is being persecuted today. 9:332.
I never have professed to be Brother Joseph, but Brother Brigham, trying to do good to this people. I am no better, nor any more important than another man who is trying to do good. If I am, I don't know it. If I improve upon what the Lord has given me, and continue to improve, I shall become like those who have gone before me; I shall be exalted in the celestial kingdom, and be filled to overflowing with all the power I can wield; and all the keys of knowledge I can manage will be committed unto me. What do we want more? I shall be just like every other man—have all that I can, in my capacity, comprehend and manage. 6:275-276.
I’ve never claimed to be Brother Joseph, but I am Brother Brigham, trying to do good for this people. I’m no better or more important than any other man trying to do good. If I am, I don’t realize it. If I build upon what the Lord has given me and keep improving, I will become like those who came before me; I will be exalted in the celestial kingdom and filled to the brim with all the power I can handle; and all the keys of knowledge I can manage will be given to me. What more could we want? I will be just like every other man—have all I can, according to my ability to understand and manage. 6:275-276.
Called and Directed by God—He called upon his servant Joseph Smith, Jr., when he was but a boy, to lay the foundation of his Kingdom for the last time. Why did he call upon Joseph Smith to do it? Because he was disposed to do it. Was Joseph Smith the only person on earth who could have done this work? No doubt there were many others who, under the direction of the Lord, could have done that work; but the Lord selected the one that pleased him, and that is sufficient. 11:253.
Called and Directed by God—God called his servant Joseph Smith, Jr. when he was just a boy to establish the foundation of his Kingdom for the final time. Why did he choose Joseph Smith for this task? Because he was willing to do it. Was Joseph Smith the only person on earth who could have accomplished this work? There’s no doubt many others, guided by the Lord, could have taken on this role; but the Lord chose the one he favored, and that is enough. 11:253.
In all ages of the world that we have any knowledge of, when there was a people on the earth whom God acknowledged as his people, he has invariably dictated them in Spiritual and in temporal things. This question was agitated year after year in the days of Joseph. The first two Bishops in the Church—Edward Partridge was the first—I was well acquainted with him, and Newel K. Whitney was {704} the second—questioned the propriety of Joseph having anything to do with temporal things. Joseph would argue the case with them a little, and tell them how things were, and bring up scripture to show them that it could not be otherwise—that it was impossible for the Lord to dictate to people unless he dictated them in temporal affairs. The very first act after believing is a temporal act. After I hear the Gospel preached and believe it, I go down into the waters of baptism, which is a temporal act; it is an act that pertains to my will and my body; I will that my body shall go down into the water and be immersed for the remission of my sins; consequently, I have to go to the Elder who taught me the Gospel, the spiritual portion of the Kingdom, and apply to him to administer this temporal ordinance, and he has to do it; having taught the doctrine he officiates in the act and you will find it through life, every circumstance, in every case, the man that dictates the spiritual Kingdom of God, must dictate the temporal affairs, it cannot be otherwise. I say this to you, because the idea in the minds of a few of the people is, "Brigham ought not to meddle with temporal affairs." They said so to Joseph, and they said so much about it, that I went into the temple at Kirtland, and challenged the men who were querying on this, to prove or bring up one instance where God did not manifest his will concerning temporal things whenever he made known his will to the children of men for establishing his Kingdom on the earth. They always came to the floor; they had to do it, there was nothing else for them; it prostrated every person. There were William E. McLellin, John F. Boynton, and Lyman Johnson who belonged to the Twelve, Frederick G. Williams, second counselor to Joseph, and two-thirds of the High Council, all talking {705} about this, and I went into the temple and just challenged them to show wherein the Lord ever conferred upon any man in the world the power to dictate in spiritual affairs, that he did not in temporal affairs? They could not do it. I told them they could not draw the line between the spiritual and the temporal. All things were created first spiritual, and then temporal. Everything in the spirit world was presented as we see it now, and this temporal earth was presented there. We were in the spirit world, and we came here into this time, which is in eternity, nothing in the world only a change of time and season is allotted to a change of being that makes it time to us. It is in eternity, and we are just as much in eternity now, as we shall be millions of years hence. But it is time measured to finite beings, and it is changeable, and we call it temporal, while the fact is it is all spiritual in the first place, then temporal, then spiritual, and made immortal, consequently you cannot divide them. I say this for those to reflect upon who think that there is a difference between temporal and spiritual things. I do not say, for I do not know that there are any such here. 18:243.
In every era of history that we know about, whenever there were people on earth recognized by God as His own, He has consistently guided them in both spiritual and everyday matters. This topic was brought up repeatedly during Joseph's time. The first two Bishops of the Church—Edward Partridge, whom I knew well, and Newel K. Whitney—questioned whether Joseph should be involved in everyday matters. Joseph would discuss this with them and explain things, using scripture to show that it couldn't be any other way—that God had to guide people in their daily lives as well as their spiritual ones. The very first act after believing is an act in the physical world. After I hear the Gospel and believe it, I get baptized, which is a physical act; it's an action involving my will and my body. I choose to have my body immersed in water for the forgiveness of my sins; consequently, I must go to the Elder who taught me the Gospel—the spiritual aspect of the Kingdom—and ask him to perform this physical ordinance. He has to do it; having taught the doctrine, he officiates in the act. Throughout life, in every situation, the person who guides the spiritual Kingdom of God must also guide everyday affairs; it cannot be otherwise. I mention this because some people think, "Brigham shouldn't be involved in everyday matters." They said this to Joseph, and they talked about it so much that I went into the temple at Kirtland and challenged those who were questioning it to prove or present a single instance where God did not reveal His will about everyday matters whenever He made His will known to mankind for establishing His Kingdom on earth. They always had to back down; they had no other choice. There were William E. McLellin, John F. Boynton, Lyman Johnson, who were part of the Twelve, Frederick G. Williams, Joseph's second counselor, and two-thirds of the High Council, all discussing this, and I went into the temple and challenged them to show where the Lord ever gave any person the authority to guide in spiritual matters without also doing so in everyday matters. They could not do it. I told them they couldn't separate spiritual from everyday matters. Everything was first spiritual before being temporal. Everything in the spirit world existed as we see it now, and this physical earth was presented there. We were in the spirit world and then came into this time, which exists in eternity; nothing changes except for the changing seasons, which creates time for us. It's all in eternity, and we are as much in eternity now as we will be millions of years from now. But we measure time for finite beings, and it changes, which is why we call it temporal. The truth is, it all begins as spiritual, then becomes temporal, and finally spiritual again, ultimately made immortal; hence, you cannot separate them. I mention this for those who believe there's a difference between everyday and spiritual matters. I do not claim to know if there are any such people here. 18:243.
Development of the Prophet—From the day that Joseph obtained the plates, and previous to that time, the Lord dictated him. He directed him day by day and hour by hour. 8:66.
Development of the Prophet—From the day Joseph got the plates, and even before that, the Lord guided him. He directed him every day and hour. 8:66.
Joseph continued to receive revelation upon revelation, ordinance upon ordinance, truth upon truth, until he obtained all that was necessary for the salvation of the human family. All the inhabitants of the earth are called of God; they are called to repent and be baptized for the remission of sins. 16:42.
Joseph kept receiving revelation after revelation, ordinance after ordinance, truth after truth, until he had everything needed for the salvation of humanity. Everyone on earth is called by God; they are called to repent and be baptized for the forgiveness of sins. 16:42.
We have passed from one thing to another, and I may {706} say from one degree of knowledge to another. When Joseph first received the knowledge of the plates that were in the hill Cumorah, he did not then receive the keys of the Aaronic Priesthood, he merely received the knowledge that the plates were there, and that the Lord would bring them forth, and that they contained the history of the aborigines of this country. He received the knowledge that they were once in possession of the Gospel, and from that time he went on, step by step, until he obtained the plates, and the Urim and Thummim and had power to translate them. This did not make him an Apostle, it did not give to him the keys of the Kingdom, nor make him an Elder in Israel. He was a Prophet, and had the spirit of prophecy, and had received all this before the Lord ordained him. And when the Lord, by revelation, told him to go to Pennsylvania, he did so, and finished the translation of the Book of Mormon; and when the Lord, in another revelation, told him to come back, into New York State, and to go to old Father Whitmer's, who lived in a place opposite Waterloo, and there stop, he did so, and had meetings, and gathered up a few who believed in his testimony. He received the Aaronic Priesthood, and then he received the keys of the Melchizedek Priesthood, and organized the Church. He first received the power to baptize, and still did not know that he was to receive any more until the Lord told him there was more for him. Then he received the keys of the Melchizedek Priesthood, and had power to confirm after he had baptized, which he had not before. He would have stood precisely as John the Baptist stood, had not the Lord sent his other messengers, Peter, James and John, to ordain Joseph to the Melchizedek Priesthood. Then, after some of the brethren had been out preaching, he had a revelation that they should go up to {707} the State of Ohio. I knew of them, though I was not acquainted with them before they went up there. They were seen by some of my family, my father saw and conversed with them. Then the way opened for a large gathering in the State of Ohio. Parley P. Pratt, Oliver Cowdery, Ziba Peterson, David Whitmer, John Whitmer, and a few others, went up there and preached the Gospel, and they came among the members of the society called Campbellites, formerly members of the Close Communion Baptists, their leader's name being Alexander Campbell. This man preached the doctrine that baptism was for the remission of sins, and that split the church; but when the brethren came to these societies and taught them, not only baptism for the remission of sins, but the laying on of hands for the reception of the Holy Ghost, they believed it, and were baptized for the remission of their sins, and received the laying on of hands for the Holy Ghost, and then received other ordinances.
We have transitioned from one thing to another, and I can say from one level of understanding to another. When Joseph first learned about the plates in the hill Cumorah, he didn’t receive the keys to the Aaronic Priesthood right away; he only learned that the plates were there, that the Lord would bring them forth, and that they held the history of the indigenous peoples of this land. He learned they once had the Gospel, and from that point, he moved forward step by step until he obtained the plates and the Urim and Thummim and had the ability to translate them. This didn’t make him an Apostle, nor did it give him the keys to the Kingdom, or make him an Elder in Israel. He was a Prophet, possessed the spirit of prophecy, and had received all of this before the Lord appointed him. When the Lord revealed to him to go to Pennsylvania, he did so, and completed the translation of the Book of Mormon. Later, when the Lord revealed that he should return to New York State and go to old Father Whitmer's home near Waterloo and stay there, he did, and held meetings, gathering a few who believed his testimony. He received the Aaronic Priesthood, then the keys of the Melchizedek Priesthood, and organized the Church. He first received the authority to baptize but did not realize there was more to come until the Lord informed him. After that, he received the keys of the Melchizedek Priesthood, gaining the power to confirm after baptizing, which he didn’t have previously. He would have held the same position as John the Baptist if the Lord hadn’t sent other messengers, Peter, James, and John, to ordain Joseph into the Melchizedek Priesthood. Later, after some of the brethren had been preaching, he received a revelation that they should go up to the State of Ohio. I was aware of them, although I hadn’t met them before their trip there. Some of my family saw them; my father even spoke with them. Then, the opportunity arose for a large gathering in Ohio. Parley P. Pratt, Oliver Cowdery, Ziba Peterson, David Whitmer, John Whitmer, and a few others went there and preached the Gospel, coming into contact with the society known as Campbellites, who were previously associated with the Close Communion Baptists, led by Alexander Campbell. This man preached that baptism was for the remission of sins, which caused a division in the church; however, when the brethren taught these societies not just about baptism for the remission of sins but also about the laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost, they accepted it, were baptized for the remission of their sins, and received the laying on of hands for the Holy Ghost, followed by other ordinances.
At this time [1841] came a revelation that we could be baptized for our dead friends, but at first it was not revealed that a record should be kept of those who were baptized; but when he received an additional revelation to that effect, then a record was kept. Hundreds and thousands, I suppose, were baptized before any record was kept at all, and they were baptized over, and a record kept of the baptisms and the names of the administrator, those who acted for the dead, and of the dead, and of the witnesses. You can read in the book of Doctrine and Covenants, the letter that Joseph wrote, when he was away from home, in regard to having witnesses at these baptisms. I relate this to show you that the Lord did not reveal everything at once. But I need not dwell on this any longer, 18:239-40. {708}
At this time [1841], a revelation came that we could be baptized for our deceased friends, but initially, it wasn’t revealed that a record should be kept of those baptisms. However, when an additional revelation was received regarding this, a record was then maintained. I suppose hundreds and thousands were baptized before any record was kept, and they were later baptized again, with a record kept of those baptisms, including the names of the administrator, those acting for the deceased, and the deceased themselves, as well as the witnesses. You can read in the book of Doctrine and Covenants the letter Joseph wrote while he was away from home about having witnesses at these baptisms. I mention this to illustrate that the Lord did not reveal everything all at once. But I won’t dwell on this any longer, 18:239-40. {708}
What Joseph Taught—All that Joseph Smith did was to preach the truth—the Gospel as the Lord revealed it to him—and tell the people how to be saved, and the honest-in-heart ran together and gathered around him and loved him as they did their own lives. He could do no more than to preach true principles, and that will gather the Saints in the last days, even the honest-in-heart. All who believe and obey the Gospel of Jesus Christ are his witnesses to the truth of these statements. 10:326.
What Joseph Taught—All that Joseph Smith did was preach the truth—the Gospel as the Lord revealed it to him—and show people how to be saved. Those who were honest and sincere gathered around him and cared for him as they did for their own lives. He could do no more than preach true principles, and that will bring together the Saints in the last days, even those who are honest at heart. Everyone who believes in and follows the Gospel of Jesus Christ can testify to the truth of these statements. 10:326.
The excellency of the glory of the character of Brother Joseph Smith was that he could reduce heavenly things to the understanding of the finite. When he preached to the people—revealed the things of God, the will of God, the plan of salvation, the purposes of Jehovah, the relation in which we stand to him and all the heavenly beings, he reduced his teachings to the capacity of every man, woman, and child, making them as plain as a well-defined pathway. This should have convinced every person that ever heard of him of his divine authority and power, for no other man was able to teach as he could, and no person can reveal the things of God, but by the revelations of Jesus Christ. 8:206.
The greatness of Brother Joseph Smith's character was his ability to make heavenly concepts understandable for everyone. When he preached—sharing the things of God, God's will, the plan of salvation, the purposes of God, and our relationship with Him and all the heavenly beings—he simplified his teachings so that every man, woman, and child could grasp them, making them as clear as a well-marked path. This should have convinced anyone who heard him of his divine authority and power, because no one could teach like he did, and no one can reveal the things of God except through the revelations of Jesus Christ. 8:206.
No man was to be found who could teach repentance and baptism for the remission of sins, with authority to administer in the ordinances, until God commissioned Joseph Smith, and sent him forth with his commandment to the people. Previous to that time, I searched everything pertaining to the churches; I searched high and low to find whether there was any such thing as pure religion upon the earth; I searched for a man that could tell me something of God, of heaven, of angels and of eternal life. I believed in God the Father, and in Jesus Christ, but I could not believe that the Church of Christ was upon the earth. The question {709} was frequently asked, "Is the Methodist Church, the Quakers, or the Mother Church right?" No, I would reply, there is not a Bible church upon the earth. I might have continued to study the Bible and all the books that have been written, and without revelation from God I would have been like the sounding brass or tinkling cymbal, having no knowledge of God, of true religion, of the redemption of the living or of the dead; I would have lived and died in ignorance; and this was the condition of all the inhabitants of the earth. 10:311.
No man could be found who could teach repentance and baptism for the forgiveness of sins, with the authority to perform the ordinances, until God commissioned Joseph Smith and sent him to the people with His command. Before that, I searched everywhere related to the churches; I looked high and low to see if there was any true religion on earth; I searched for someone who could tell me about God, heaven, angels, and eternal life. I believed in God the Father and in Jesus Christ, but I couldn't believe that the Church of Christ existed on earth. People often asked, "Is the Methodist Church, the Quakers, or the Mother Church right?" My answer was no; there is no Bible-based church on earth. I could have kept studying the Bible and all the books written, but without revelation from God, I would have been like a clanging gong or a noisy cymbal, having no knowledge of God, true religion, or the redemption of the living and the dead; I would have lived and died in ignorance, and that was the condition of all the people on earth. 10:311.
There was nothing of a temporal or spiritual nature suggested by Joseph Smith in his day, for the action of the Latter-day Saints that would not have been beneficial for them, if they had, with one heart and mind, performed all he desired them to do. 11:18.
There was nothing about time or spirituality that Joseph Smith suggested in his time that wouldn’t have been good for the Latter-day Saints if they had all, united in purpose, done everything he asked of them. 11:18.
Results of the Prophet's Labors—Joseph Smith, though he spent only fourteen years in presiding over this people, organizing the Church, proclaiming the Gospel and receiving revelations, yet had hundreds and thousands of men and women who were ready to go to the death with him. 14:149.
Results of the Prophet's Labors—Joseph Smith, although he only spent fourteen years leading this community, organizing the Church, sharing the Gospel, and receiving revelations, had hundreds and thousands of men and women who were willing to die alongside him. 14:149.
Now, as bad as myself and my brethren are, and as far as we are from the mark, and from the privileges we should enjoy, if Joseph Smith, Jr., the Prophet, could have seen the people in his day as willing to obey his voice, as they are today to obey the voice of their President, he would have been a happy man. He lived, labored, toiled, and worked; his courage was like the courage of an angel, and his will was like the will of the Almighty, and he labored till they killed him. 11:322.
Now, as flawed as I and my peers are, and as far as we are from the ideal and the rights we should have, if Joseph Smith Jr., the Prophet, could have seen the people in his time as eager to follow his guidance as they are today to follow the voice of their President, he would have felt fulfilled. He lived, worked hard, and persevered; his bravery was like that of an angel, and his determination was like that of the Almighty, and he worked tirelessly until they took his life. 11:322.
Persecutions of the Prophet—Are there not scores of men and women here who are familiar with the death of our Prophet? Why did people hate him? Because of his {710} influence. Did he gain or exercise an unrighteous influence? By no means. He possessed a righteous influence over the spirits, feelings, passions, and dispositions of all who delighted in truth and goodness, so far as he associated, and could guide them at his pleasure.
Persecutions of the Prophet—Aren't there many men and women here who know about the death of our Prophet? Why was he hated? Because of his {710} influence. Did he have or use an unjust influence? Absolutely not. He had a positive influence over the minds, feelings, passions, and attitudes of everyone who loved truth and goodness, as far as he interacted with them and was able to guide them.
Am I hated for the same cause? I am. I am hated for teaching people the way of life and salvation—for teaching them principles that pertain to eternity, by which the Gods were and are, and by which they gain influence and power. Obtain that influence, and you will be hated, despised, and hunted like the roe upon the mountains. The way to obtain that influence is pointed out—by whom? By him through whom the worlds were created, and who has redeemed this earth and all things upon it. 7:3.
Am I hated for the same reason? I am. I'm hated for showing people the way to live and find salvation—for teaching them principles that relate to eternity, by which the Gods existed and continue to exist, and through which they gain influence and power. Gain that influence, and you'll be hated, looked down upon, and hunted like deer in the mountains. The path to gain that influence is shown—by whom? By the one through whom the worlds were created and who has redeemed this earth and everything in it. 7:3.
Our situation is peculiar at the present time. Has it not been peculiar ever since Joseph found the plates? The circumstances that surrounded him when he found the plates were singular and strange. He passed a short life of sorrow and trouble, surrounded by enemies who sought day and night to destroy him. If a thousand hounds were on this Temple Block, let loose on one rabbit, it would not be a bad illustration of the situation at times of the Prophet Joseph. He was hunted unremittingly. We have the privilege of believing the same Gospel that Joseph taught, and with him of being numbered with those whose names are cast out as evil. 10:315.
Our situation is unusual right now. Has it not been unusual ever since Joseph discovered the plates? The circumstances around him when he found the plates were unique and odd. He lived a short life filled with pain and struggle, surrounded by enemies who tried to destroy him day and night. If a thousand hounds were unleashed on this Temple Block chasing a single rabbit, it would be a good illustration of the Prophet Joseph's situation at times. He was relentlessly hunted. We have the privilege of believing the same Gospel that Joseph taught, and with him, of being counted among those whose names are cast out as evil. 10:315.
June 27, 1844, a little over fourteen years after the organization of this Church, Joseph Smith was slain. In his day there were but very few years of rest for the Saints. They occupied Nauvoo longer than any other one place; they lived there about seven years. We left Nauvoo in 1846, and from that time until now this Church has not been {711} compelled to abandon their property and homes. We came here in the best and quickest way in our power, and have been building, fencing, planting, sowing, and making ourselves comfortable. It is now more than ten years since we first located here, unmolested and undisturbed. 7:42.
June 27, 1844, a little over fourteen years after the founding of this Church, Joseph Smith was killed. During his lifetime, the Saints experienced very few years of peace. They stayed in Nauvoo longer than anywhere else; they lived there for about seven years. We left Nauvoo in 1846, and since then, this Church has not been {711} forced to leave their property and homes. We arrived here in the best and fastest way we could, and we’ve been building, fencing, planting, sowing, and making ourselves comfortable. It’s now been more than ten years since we first settled here, without any disturbances or interruptions. 7:42.
I lived close by where these plates were found. I knew that Joseph found them, from outward circumstances that transpired at the time. I shall not take time to relate but a little of the delicate, kind, benevolent, Christian-like, I will say anti-Godlike feelings of the priests and of the people who professed Christianity at the time that Joseph organized this Church. The very first thing that was circulated was this—"Did you hear that Joe Smith and his followers got together last night, blew out the light, stripped themselves stark naked, and there they had the holy roll?" A great many of you do not understand this term. It came from the Shaking Quakers. I shall not attempt to relate here the conduct attributed to them, but from that sprung the peculiar phrase I have mentioned in your hearing this afternoon. In a very short time we were all thieves in the estimation of our so-called Christian neighbors. Said the priest to a beloved sister, "Sister, did you hear of such a man, he was a member of our church a few days since, but he has joined old Joe Smith?" Says the sister, "No, can it be possible?" "Well, they say so," says the priest, and he himself had fabricated the entire story. This sister would tell it to another, and it would go all through the neighborhood that such a man, who only a few days before had been considered by them as good a brother as they had in their church, had become a chicken thief. But you cannot mention any crime that this people called Latter-day Saints have not been accused of committing by their so-called {712} Christian neighbors; and these stories would generally commence by the priests whispering to some sister, "Did you hear of such and such a thing?" That was enough, all that was wanted, it became a solemn fact by the time it passed the third mouth. 16:67.
I lived nearby where these plates were discovered. I knew that Joseph found them based on the circumstances that were happening at the time. I won’t spend time discussing the delicate, kind, benevolent, Christian-like, or rather anti-Godlike feelings of the priests and the people who claimed to be Christians when Joseph started this Church. The first thing that spread around was this—"Did you hear that Joe Smith and his followers met up last night, turned off the lights, stripped completely naked, and conducted some kind of holy ritual?" Many of you might not understand this term. It comes from the Shaking Quakers. I won’t go into the behavior attributed to them, but from that originated the peculiar phrase I have mentioned to you this afternoon. In no time, we were all labeled as thieves in the eyes of our so-called Christian neighbors. The priest told a beloved sister, "Sister, did you hear about this man who was a member of our church just a few days ago, but now he has joined old Joe Smith?" The sister replied, "No, can that really be true?" "Well, that's what they say," said the priest, and he had made up the whole story. This sister would then tell it to another, and soon it spread throughout the neighborhood that such a man, who only a few days before had been considered as good a brother as they had in their church, had turned into a chicken thief. But you can't name any crime that the people called Latter-day Saints haven't been accused of by their so-called {712} Christian neighbors; and these rumors usually started with the priests whispering to some sister, "Did you hear about such and such?" That was all it took, it became a serious fact by the time it reached the third person. 16:67.
Had Joseph Smith been an impostor and of the world, the world would not have hated him, but would have loved its own. Had Joseph Smith made political capital of his religion and calling, and raised up a political party, he doubtless would have become celebrated and renowned in the world as a great man and as a great leader. 9:332.
Had Joseph Smith been a fraud and worldly, the world wouldn't have hated him; it would have embraced its own. If Joseph Smith had exploited his religion and calling for political gain and formed a political party, he certainly would have become famous and well-respected in the world as a significant figure and leader. 9:332.
Harrassed by Lawsuits—He was poor, harrassed, distressed, afflicted, and tormented with lawsuits, persecution upon persecution, and it cost thousands and hundreds of thousands of dollars to keep him alive, which a few had to sustain. Is this affliction upon them now? It is not. The scene is reversed. And as the people once thought, that many by one man could be made poor, they now believe, by one man many will be made rich. At the present day I do not know where the opportunity is to prove the people. 1:75.
Harassed by Lawsuits—He was broke, overwhelmed, stressed, suffering, and tormented by lawsuits, facing persecution after persecution, and it cost thousands and hundreds of thousands of dollars to keep him afloat, which only a few could provide. Is this burden on them now? It isn’t. The situation has flipped. And as people once believed that many could be made poor by one man, they now think that one man can make many rich. Nowadays, I don’t know where the opportunity is to test the people. 1:75.
Joseph Smith was arraigned before Judge Austin A. King, on a charge of treason. The Judge inquired of Mr. Smith, "Do you believe and teach the doctrine that in the course of time the Saints will possess the earth?" Joseph replied that he did. "Do you believe that the Lord will raise up a kingdom that will fill the whole earth and rule over all other kingdoms, as the Prophet Daniel has said?" "Yes, sir, I believe that Jesus Christ will reign King of nations as he does King of Saints?" "Write that down, clerk; we want to fasten upon him the charge of treason, for if he believes this, he must believe that the State of Missouri {713} will crumble and fall to rise no more." Lawyer Doniphan said to the Judge, "Judge, you had better make the Bible treason and have done with it." 9:331.
Joseph Smith was brought before Judge Austin A. King on a charge of treason. The Judge asked Mr. Smith, "Do you believe and teach that eventually the Saints will inherit the earth?" Joseph confirmed that he did. "Do you believe that the Lord will establish a kingdom that will cover the entire earth and dominate all other kingdoms, just like the Prophet Daniel said?" "Yes, sir, I believe that Jesus Christ will reign as King of nations just like He does as King of Saints." "Write that down, clerk; we need to pin the charge of treason on him, because if he believes this, he must also believe that the State of Missouri {713} will collapse and never rise again." Lawyer Doniphan responded to the Judge, "Judge, you might as well declare the Bible treasonous and be done with it." 9:331.
Joseph, our Prophet, was hunted and driven, arrested and persecuted, and although no law was ever made in these United States that would bear against him, for he never broke a law, yet to my certain knowledge he was defendant in forty-six lawsuits, and every time Mr. Priest was at the head of and led the band or mob who hunted and persecuted him. And when Joseph and Hyrum were slain in Carthage jail, the mob, painted like Indians, was led by a preacher. 14:199.
Joseph, our Prophet, was hunted, forced to flee, arrested, and persecuted. Even though there was never a law in these United States that he violated—because he never broke a law—he faced forty-six lawsuits, and every time, Mr. Priest was at the forefront, leading the group or mob that pursued and persecuted him. When Joseph and Hyrum were killed in Carthage jail, the mob, painted like Native Americans, was led by a preacher. 14:199.
Joseph Smith, in forty-six prosecutions, was never proved guilty of one violation of the laws of his country. They accused him of treason, because he would not fellowship their wickedness. 10:111.
Joseph Smith, in forty-six trials, was never found guilty of a single violation of the laws of his country. They charged him with treason because he refused to associate with their wrongdoing. 10:111.
Of Good Character—We can find no person who presents a better character to the world, when the facts are known, than Joseph Smith, Jr., the Prophet, and his brother, Hyrum Smith, who was murdered with him. 14:203.
Of Good Character—We can find no one who shows a better character to the world, when the facts are clear, than Joseph Smith, Jr., the Prophet, and his brother, Hyrum Smith, who was killed with him. 14:203.
The history of Joseph and Mary is given to us by their best friends, and precisely as we will give the history of the Prophet Joseph. We know him to have been a good man, we know that he performed his mission, we know that he was an honorable man and dealt justly, we know his true character. 3:366.
The story of Joseph and Mary comes from their closest friends, and it's just like the story we’ll share about the Prophet Joseph. We know he was a good man, we know he fulfilled his mission, we know he was honorable and treated others fairly, and we understand his true character. 3:366.
But let his enemies give his character, and they will make him out one of the basest men that ever lived. Let the enemies of Joseph and Mary give their characters to us, and you would be strongly tempted to believe as the Jews believe. 3:366.
But if we let his enemies define his character, they'll portray him as one of the most despicable people who ever lived. If the enemies of Joseph and Mary were to tell their stories, you'd be tempted to believe as the Jews do. 3:366.
Why the Prophet Was Killed—If it be the will of the {714} Lord for the people to live, they will live. If it had been the will of the Lord that Joseph and Hyrum should have lived, they would have lived. It was necessary for Joseph to seal his testimony with his blood. Had he been destined to live he would have lived. The Lord suffered his death to bring justice on the nation. The debt is contracted and they have it to pay. 13:95.
Why the Prophet Was Killed—If it's the will of the {714} Lord for people to live, they'll live. If it had been the Lord's will for Joseph and Hyrum to survive, they would have. Joseph needed to confirm his testimony with his blood. If he was meant to live, he would have. The Lord allowed his death to bring justice to the nation. The debt has been incurred, and they have to pay it. 13:95.
Many of the Prophets have sealed their testimony with their blood, that their testament might go forth with force and not return void. As in ancient days, so in modern days. When Joseph Smith sealed his testimony with his blood, his testament from that moment was in force to all the world; and woe to those who fight against it. 19:5.
Many of the Prophets have given their lives to confirm their testimony, so that their message would carry weight and not be in vain. Just like in ancient times, this is true today. When Joseph Smith sealed his testimony with his blood, his message became effective for the entire world from that moment on; and trouble awaits those who oppose it. 19:5.
Joseph Smith knew this, and when he went to Carthage he said, "I go to death; I go like a lamb to the slaughter; I go to my fate." 10:194.
Joseph Smith understood this, and when he went to Carthage he said, "I'm going to my death; I'm going like a lamb to the slaughter; I'm going to face my fate." 10:194.
If Brother Joseph Smith had taken a company and come to this country, as he intended to do, he could have been living here now, in spite of earth and hell. 5:342.
If Brother Joseph Smith had brought a group and come to this country, as he planned to, he could be living here now, despite all the challenges. 5:342.
Forty-five years ago they were determined to kill the Prophet Joseph. I have lain upon the floor scores of nights ready to receive the mob who sought his life. This persecution commenced with a little neighborhood, then a town, then a county, then a state, and then the people of the United States; and by and by other nations will be just as bitter towards us and the doctrines we preach, as many of the people of our own nation now are. They will struggle and strive, and plan and devise, saying, "Let us take this course, and that course;" and they will struggle until they will come to a stop as though they were against a mountain of solid rock. They will do all they can to break us up, and even destroy us; this has been the case now for the last {715} forty-five years. Joseph Smith had forty-six lawsuits, and I was with him through the most of them, and never was the first thing proved against him; he was never guilty of the first violation of the law or of good order. And when Governor Ford asked him to go to prison, as the mob were so enraged that he could not insure his life, that he might be safe until he returned from Nauvoo, he said: "I will pledge you the faith of the State of Illinois for your safety." But as soon as he was gone, the mob murdered both Joseph and his brother Hyrum, in the jail. That was to be so. I heard Joseph say many a time, "I shall not live until I am forty years of age." The spring before he was killed—his death occurred the 27th of June, 1844—he hurried off the first Elders of the Church. All right, I thought then, and I think so now. It is all in the hands of God. They killed Joseph, and what for? For the Gospel's sake. It was for no evil, for I was well acquainted with him. He testified to the truth, he sealed his testimony with his blood. Whether we believe in blood atonement or not, the Lord so ordered it, that Joseph, as well as others of the Prophets, sealed their testimony with their blood. 18:361.
Forty-five years ago, there was a strong determination to kill the Prophet Joseph. I have spent countless nights on the floor, prepared to face the mob seeking his life. This persecution started in a small neighborhood, then spread to a town, a county, a state, and eventually to the people of the United States; in time, other nations will feel just as hostile towards us and the beliefs we promote, just like many people in our own nation do now. They will fight and scheme, saying, "Let’s try this approach and that approach," and they will struggle until they hit a wall, like crashing into a solid mountain of rock. They will do everything they can to break us apart and even wipe us out; this has been the case for the past {715} forty-five years. Joseph Smith faced forty-six lawsuits, and I was with him through most of them, and never was a single thing proven against him; he was never guilty of any violation of the law or of good order. When Governor Ford asked him to go to prison, because the mob was so furious he couldn’t guarantee his safety, so he wouldn’t be harmed until he returned from Nauvoo, he said: "I will guarantee you the state of Illinois will protect you." But as soon as he left, the mob murdered both Joseph and his brother Hyrum in jail. That was meant to happen. I heard Joseph say many times, "I won’t live to see forty." In the spring before he was killed—his death happened on June 27, 1844—he hurried off the first Elders of the Church. That was fine, I thought then, and I still think so now. It’s all in God’s hands. They killed Joseph, and why? For the sake of the Gospel. It was for no wrongdoing, as I knew him well. He testified to the truth, and he sealed his testimony with his blood. Whether we believe in blood atonement or not, the Lord arranged it so that Joseph, like other Prophets, sealed their testimonies with their blood. 18:361.
Joseph's Work in the Spirit World—Jesus had a work to do on the earth. He performed his mission, and then was slain for his testimony. So it has been with every man who has been foreordained to perform certain important missions. Joseph truly said, "No power can take away my life, until my work is done." All the powers of earth and hell could not take his life, until he had completed the work the Father gave him to do; until that was done, he had to live. When he died he had a mission in the spirit world, as much so as Jesus had. 4:285.
Joseph's Work in the Spirit World—Jesus had a purpose to fulfill on earth. He completed his mission and was then killed for his testimony. The same has happened with every person who was chosen to carry out significant missions. Joseph truly said, "No one can take my life until my work is finished." All the forces of earth and hell could not take his life until he had accomplished the work the Father assigned to him; until that was done, he had to remain alive. After he died, he had a mission in the spirit world, just like Jesus did. 4:285.
His office is not taken from him, he has only gone to labor in another department of the operations of the Almighty. He is still an Apostle, still a Prophet, and is doing the work of an Apostle and Prophet; he has gone one step beyond us and gained a victory that you and I have not gained, still he has not yet gone into the celestial kingdom, or, if he has, it has been by a direct command of the Almighty, and that, too, to return again so soon as the purpose has been accomplished. 3:371.
His office hasn't been taken away; he has simply been assigned to work in another area of the Almighty’s operations. He is still an Apostle, still a Prophet, and he is fulfilling the duties of an Apostle and Prophet. He has moved ahead of us and achieved a victory that we have not yet experienced, but he hasn’t entered the celestial kingdom yet, or, if he has, it must have been by a direct command from the Almighty, and even then, to return as soon as his purpose is fulfilled. 3:371.
Nature of the Prophet and His Family—What of Joseph Smith's family? What of his boys? I have prayed from the beginning for Sister Emma and for the whole family. There is not a man in this Church that has entertained better feelings towards them. Joseph said to me, "God will take care of my children when I am taken." They are in the hands of God, and when they make their appearance before this people, full of his power, there are none but what will say, "Amen! we are ready to receive you." 8:69.
Nature of the Prophet and His Family—What about Joseph Smith's family? What about his sons? I have been praying for Sister Emma and the whole family from the start. There's not a single man in this Church who has felt more compassion for them. Joseph told me, "God will look after my children when I'm gone." They are in God's care, and when they come before this people, filled with His power, everyone will say, "Amen! We're ready to welcome you." 8:69.
The Twelve, the Successors of the Prophet—At the death of Joseph, when the Twelve returned to Nauvoo, to use a comparison, the horses were all harnessed and the people were in the big carriage, and where were they going? They did not know. Who would gather up the lines and guide the team? No man would step forward, until I did. There was not one of the Twelve with me when I went to meet Sidney Rigdon on the meeting-ground. I went alone, and was ready alone to face and drive the dogs from the flock. 8:317.
The Twelve, the Successors of the Prophet—After Joseph's death, when the Twelve returned to Nauvoo, it's like the horses were all harnessed and the people were in the big carriage, but where were they headed? They had no idea. Who would take the reins and steer the team? No one would step up until I did. No one from the Twelve was with me when I went to meet Sidney Rigdon at the meeting place. I went alone, and I was prepared to face and drive away the troublemakers from the group. 8:317.
Now, it is no more my duty to live so as to know the {717} mind and will of the Lord than it is the duty of my brethren, the rest of the Twelve. I say the rest of the Twelve, because I am the President of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles on the earth, and the only one that the Lord has ever acknowledged. It is true that Thomas B. Marsh was once President, but the Lord never acknowledged any man by revelation as President of that Quorum but myself. At the death of Joseph I stepped out from that position in the advance, according to the organization of the Church, for the sake of preserving the flock of God, but not according to my wishes, nor the desire of my heart, but it was my duty. When I heard of the Prophet's death I said, "What will become of the people? What will the Saints do now that the Prophet has gone?" It was my whole desire to preserve the sheep of the flock of God, and it is so today. Brother Kimball also stepped into the first Presidency, and we called others and ordained them to take our place for the time being, that the Church might be fully organized, and we expect to ordain more when we feel like it. 18:70.
Now, it’s no longer my responsibility to live in a way that understands the {717} mind and will of the Lord any more than it is for my fellow members of the Twelve. I mention the rest of the Twelve because I am the President of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles on earth, and I’m the only one who the Lord has ever recognized. It’s true that Thomas B. Marsh was once President, but the Lord has never acknowledged anyone else by revelation as President of that Quorum but me. After Joseph died, I stepped back from that role as part of the Church's organization to protect the flock of God, although this wasn’t my personal choice or what I wanted—it was my duty. When I heard about the Prophet's death, I thought, "What will happen to the people? What will the Saints do now that the Prophet is gone?" My entire desire was to safeguard the members of God’s flock, and that remains true today. Brother Kimball also stepped into the First Presidency, and we called and ordained others to take our places temporarily so that the Church could be fully organized, and we plan to ordain more when we feel it’s right. 18:70.
Some Sayings of the Prophet—Joseph used to say, "When you get the Latter-day Saints to agree on any point, you may know it is the voice of God." 12:301.
Some Sayings of the Prophet—Joseph used to say, "When you get the Latter-day Saints to agree on any point, you can be sure it's the voice of God." 12:301.
Will the Constitution be destroyed? No; it will be held inviolate by this people; and, as Joseph Smith said, "The time will come when the destiny of the nation will hang upon a single thread. At this critical juncture, this people will step forth and save it from the threatened destruction." It will be so. 7:15.
Will the Constitution be destroyed? No; it will be protected by this people; and, as Joseph Smith said, "The time will come when the fate of the nation will depend on a single thread. At this crucial moment, this people will step up and save it from the looming destruction." It will be so. 7:15.
Hundreds of people in this house are my witnesses, who heard Joseph say, when asked whether we should ever dare to leave Nauvoo, "The Saints will leave Nauvoo. I do not say they will be driven, as they were from Jackson County, {718} Missouri, and from that State; but they will leave here and go to the mountains. And the next time the Saints remove, or are caused to remove, they will be turned out of the frying-pan, not into the fire, but into the middle of the floor." If this is not the middle of the floor, I do not know where you will find it. 8:356.
Hundreds of people in this house are my witnesses, who heard Joseph say, when asked if we should ever dare to leave Nauvoo, "The Saints will leave Nauvoo. I’m not saying they will be forced out like they were from Jackson County, {718} Missouri, and from that State; but they will leave here and go to the mountains. And the next time the Saints move, or are made to move, they will be turned out of the frying pan, not into the fire, but right into the middle of the floor." If this isn’t the middle of the floor, I don’t know where you would find it. 8:356.
I recollect many times when Brother Joseph, reflecting upon how many would come into the Kingdom of God and go out again, would say, "Brethren, I have not apostatized yet, and don't feel like doing so." Many of you, no doubt, can call to mind his words. Joseph had to pray all the time, exercise faith, live his religion, and magnify his calling, to obtain the manifestations of the Lord, and to keep him steadfast in the faith. 2:257.
I remember many times when Brother Joseph, thinking about how many people would enter and leave the Kingdom of God, would say, "Brothers, I haven’t turned away from my faith yet, and I don’t feel like doing that." Many of you can probably recall his words. Joseph had to pray constantly, have faith, practice his religion, and fully embrace his calling to receive the Lord's guidance and stay strong in his beliefs. 2:257.
Who delivered Joseph Smith from the hands of his enemies to the day of his death? It was God; though he was brought to the brink of death time and time again, and, to all human appearance, could not be delivered, and there was no probability of his being saved. When he was in jail in Missouri, and no person expected that he would ever escape from their hands, I had the faith of Abraham, and told the brethren, "As the Lord God liveth, he shall come out of their hands." Though he had prophesied that he would not live to be forty years of age, yet we all cherished hopes that that would be a false prophecy, and we should keep him forever with us; we thought our faith would outreach it, but we were mistaken—he at last fell a martyr to his religion. I said, "It is all right; now the testimony is in full force; he has sealed it with his blood, and that makes it valid." 1:364.
Who saved Joseph Smith from his enemies until the day he died? It was God; even though he was brought to the edge of death repeatedly and, by all human standards, seemed beyond rescue, and there appeared to be no chance of him being saved. When he was in jail in Missouri, and no one believed he would ever escape their grasp, I had the faith of Abraham and told the brethren, "As the Lord God lives, he will come out of their hands." Even though he had prophesied that he wouldn’t live to see forty, we all hoped that this prophecy would be false and that we would keep him with us forever; we believed our faith could overcome it, but we were wrong—he ultimately became a martyr for his beliefs. I said, "It's all right; now the testimony is fully established; he sealed it with his blood, and that makes it valid." 1:364.
The question was asked a great many times of Joseph Smith, by gentlemen who came to see him and his people, {719} "How is it that you can control your people so easily? It appears that they do nothing but what you say; how is it that you can govern them so easily?" Said he, "I do not govern them at all. The Lord has revealed certain principles from the heavens by which we are to live in these latter days. The time is drawing near when the Lord is going to gather out his people from the wicked, and he is going to cut short his work in righteousness, and the principles which he has revealed I have taught to the people and they are trying to live according to them, and they control themselves."
The question was asked many times by visitors to Joseph Smith and his community, {719} "How do you manage to lead your people so effortlessly? It seems like they only do what you say; how do you govern them so easily?" He replied, "I don’t govern them at all. The Lord has revealed certain principles from heaven for us to live by in these later days. The time is approaching when the Lord will gather his people from the wicked, and he will shorten his work in righteousness. The principles he has revealed, I have taught the people, and they are trying to live by them, and they control themselves."
Gentlemen, this is the great secret now in controlling this people. It is thought that I control them, but it is not so. It is as much as I can do to control myself and to keep myself straight and teach the people the principles by which they should live. 13:176.
Gentlemen, this is the big secret about how to lead this community. People believe I have control over them, but that’s not the case. I can barely manage to control myself and stay on the right path while teaching the community the principles they should follow. 13:176.
I recollect one remark that Brother Joseph used to make frequently, when talking to the Elders. No matter what he set them to do, whether he wanted them to go to a foreign land on a mission, or to go into business, he would say, "When you commence, go in at the little end of the horn; for if you do not, but enter at the big end, you will either have to turn round and come out at the end you went in at, or go out at the small end, and be squeezed nigh unto death."
I remember one thing Brother Joseph often said when talking to the Elders. No matter what task he assigned them, whether it was to go on a mission to a foreign land or to start a business, he would say, "When you start, go in at the small end of the horn; because if you don’t and try to enter at the big end, you'll either have to turn around and come out the way you entered or squeeze out the small end and be close to death."
Let an Elder hire the best halls in large cities to begin with, and go to lecturing, and it will take him a long time to raise a Branch of this Church. But let him begin among the poor of the earth—those who live in the cellars, and garrets, and back streets; "for," says the Almighty, "I am going to take the weak things of the earth, and with them confound the wisdom of the wise." You will see that trait {720} in every step of "Mormonism." God has chosen the obscure and weak, to bring them up and exalt them. Is not that the work of a God, the performance of this work without money and without price? The Gospel is sent to all the inhabitants of the earth—to the high and the low, the noble and the ignoble, the young and the old. "Here is the Gospel; you are welcome to it." "Don't you ask anything for it? Not a farthing. It has to go to the world, without money and price." Now, compare this with carrying the Gospel with your pockets full of money; and in the latter case, where is your glory and honor? 8:354.
Let an Elder rent the best venues in big cities to start with, and it will take him a long time to establish a Branch of this Church. But if he begins among the poor—those living in basements, attics, and back streets; “for,” says the Almighty, “I am going to take the weak things of the earth, and with them confound the wisdom of the wise.” You will see that theme {720} in every aspect of “Mormonism.” God has chosen the unnoticed and the weak, to lift them up and elevate them. Is that not the work of a God, doing this work without money and without cost? The Gospel is meant for everyone on earth—rich and poor, noble and ignoble, young and old. “Here is the Gospel; you’re welcome to it.” “Don’t you charge anything for it? Not a penny. It has to be shared with the world, free of charge.” Now, compare this with sharing the Gospel while your pockets are full of money; in that case, where is your glory and honor? 8:354.
I recollect, in Far West, Joseph, talking upon these matters, said, "The people cannot bear the revelations that the Lord has for them. There were a great many revelations if the people could bear them." I think it was the eighth day of July, 1831, Joseph had a revelation that the people should consecrate their surplus property for the building of a temple there in Far West, for the support of the Priesthood, for the paying of the debts of the Presidency, etc., which I could give an account of, for I was present when it came. Joseph was doing business in Kirtland, and it seemed as though all creation was upon him, to hamper him in every way, and they drove him from his business, and it left him so that some of his debts had to be settled afterwards; and I am thankful to say that they were settled up; still further, we have sent East to New York, to Ohio, and to every place where I had any idea that Joseph had ever done business, and inquired if there was a man left to whom Joseph Smith, jr., the Prophet, owed a dollar, or a sixpence. If there was we would pay it. But I have not been able to find one. I have advertised this through every {721} neighborhood and place where he formerly lived, consequently I have a right to conclude that all his debts were settled. 18:242.
I remember, in Far West, Joseph said, "The people can't handle the revelations that the Lord has for them. There would be a lot of revelations if the people could take them." I think it was July 8, 1831, when Joseph received a revelation that the people should dedicate their extra property to build a temple in Far West, to support the Priesthood and pay off the debts of the Presidency, etc., which I can recount since I was there when it was revealed. Joseph was handling business in Kirtland, and it felt like everything was against him, making it hard for him in every way. They pushed him out of his business, resulting in some debts that had to be settled later on; I'm grateful to say we managed to settle them. Furthermore, we have reached out to New York, Ohio, and anywhere else I thought Joseph had done business, asking if there was anyone left that Joseph Smith, Jr., the Prophet, owed money to, whether it was a dollar or a penny. If there was, we would pay it. But I haven’t been able to find anyone. I advertised this in every {721} neighborhood and place where he once lived, so I believe that all his debts were settled. 18:242.
Brother Kimball quoted a saying of Joseph the Prophet, that he would not worship a God who had not a Father; and I do not know that he would if he had not a mother; the one would be as absurd as the other. If he had a Father, he was made in his likeness. And if he is our Father we are made after his image and likeness. He once possessed a body, as we now do; and our bodies are as much to us, as his body to him. Every iota of this organization is necessary to secure for us an exaltation with the Gods. 9:286.
Brother Kimball quoted a saying from Joseph the Prophet, stating that he wouldn't worship a God who didn't have a Father; and I don't believe he would if He didn't have a mother either; one would be as ridiculous as the other. If He has a Father, then He was created in His likeness. And if He is our Father, we are created in His image and likeness. He once had a body, just like we do now; and our bodies mean just as much to us as His body did to Him. Every part of this organization is essential for us to attain exaltation with the Gods. 9:286.
My name is had for good and evil upon the whole earth, as promised to me. Thirty years ago Brother Joseph, in a lecture to the Twelve said to me, "Your name shall be known for good and evil throughout the world," and it is so. The good love me, weak and humble as I am, and the wicked hate me; but there is no individual on the earth but what I would lead to salvation, if he would let me; I would take him by the hand, like a child, and lead him like a father in the way that would bring him to salvation. 10:297. {722}
My name is known for both good and evil all over the world, just as I was promised. Thirty years ago, Brother Joseph told the Twelve in a lecture, "Your name will be recognized for good and evil around the globe," and that's exactly what has happened. The good people love me, despite my weaknesses and humility, while the wicked hate me; but I would guide anyone on this earth to salvation if they would allow me. I would take them by the hand, like a child, and lead them like a father along the path that leads to salvation. 10:297. {722}
CHAPTER XLII
THE SETTLEMENT IN THE WEST
THE WESTERN SETTLEMENT
The Journey Across the Plains—A short recital of the reasons, why these children before me were born here instead of being born in the States, I can give to you, and will endeavor to do so in a few words.
The Journey Across the Plains—I can briefly share why the children in front of me were born here instead of in the States, and I'll do my best to explain in just a few words.
In 1830, forty-seven years ago last March, the Book of Mormon was printed and bound. Joseph Smith had received revelation, and plates on which were engraved characters from which the book was translated. Before the book was printed, before Joseph had the privilege of testifying to the truth of the latter-day work, persecution was raised against him. On the 6th day of April of the same year the Church of Jesus Christ was organized. Persecution increased and continued to increase. He left the State of New York and went to the State of Ohio. The Gospel was preached there and many received it. A settlement was formed, but Joseph had not the privilege of staying there long before they hunted him so determinedly that he was forced to leave Kirtland and the State of Ohio. He then went to Missouri. In the year 1838, in the month of March, in company with a number of brethren, myself included, Joseph arrived at Far West, Caldwell County, Missouri. We had not the privilege of staying there more than for a few months before the cry was raised against Joseph Smith, that he was guilty of high treason. This aroused the people and the government of the state; and in October, thirty-five hundred of the militia of the state of Missouri were marched against a few of us in Far West. They succeeded in taking Joseph and Hyrum {723} and sixty-five others and putting them in prison. When Joseph had his trial, the great accusation against him was that he believed in the fulfilment of prophecy—the prophecies that had been made by Prophets of old and contained in Holy Writ. When Judge King asked Joseph if he believed the predictions of Daniel the Prophet, that in the latter-days the God of heaven would set up a kingdom which should succeed and finally rule and hold dominion over all other kingdoms, Joseph replied that he did believe this scripture as well as the rest. This was considered treason! Joseph's lawyer turned to Judge King and said, "Judge, I think you had better write it down that the Bible is treason," and this was all they found against him. But the mob continued until they drove the Latter-day Saints out of the state of Missouri. We were told if we remained there the people would be upon us. What we were guilty of we did not know, only that we believed in the Bible and the fulfilment of prophecy, or, in other words, in the literal reading of the word of God. They succeeded, after killing many of the Latter-day Saints—men, women, and children, cruelly massacring them—in driving us out of the state to the State of Illinois, where the people received us with open arms, especially the inhabitants of the city of Quincy; for which kindness the hearts of our people who passed through these scenes have ever been lifted to God, petitioning for blessings upon them. And they have been blessed. We lived in the State of Illinois a few years; and here, as elsewhere, persecution overtook us. It came from Missouri, centering itself upon Joseph, and fastened itself upon others. We lived in Illinois from 1839 to 1844, by which time they again succeeded in kindling the spirit of persecution against Joseph and the Latter-day Saints. Treason! Treason! {724} Treason! they cried, calling us murderers, thieves, liars, adulterers, and the worst people on the earth. And this was done by the priests, those pious dispensers of the Christian religion whose charity was supposed to be extended to all men, Christian and heathen; they were joined by drunkards, gamblers, thieves, liars, in crying against the Latter-day Saints. They took Joseph and Hyrum, and as a guarantee for their safety, Governor Thomas Ford pledged the faith of the State of Illinois. They were imprisoned, on the pretense of safe keeping, because the mob was so enraged and violent. The Governor left them in the hands of the mob, who entered the prison and shot them dead. John Taylor, who is present with us today, was in the prison too, and was also shot, and was confined to his bed for several months afterwards. After the mob had committed these murders, they came upon us and burned our houses and grain. When the brethren would go out to put out the fire, the mob would lie concealed under fences, and in the darkness of the night, they would shoot them. At last they succeeded in driving us from the State of Illinois.
In 1830, forty-seven years ago last March, the Book of Mormon was printed and bound. Joseph Smith had received a revelation and had the plates with engraved characters that were used for the book's translation. Before the book was published and before Joseph was able to testify about the truth of this modern work, he faced persecution. On April 6 of the same year, the Church of Jesus Christ was organized. Persecution increased and continued to escalate. He left New York and moved to Ohio. The Gospel was preached there, and many accepted it. A community was established, but Joseph couldn’t stay there long because they hunted him so fiercely that he was forced to leave Kirtland and Ohio. He then went to Missouri. In March 1838, along with several brethren, including myself, Joseph arrived in Far West, Caldwell County, Missouri. We could only stay there for a few months before accusations arose against Joseph Smith, claiming he was guilty of high treason. This stirred the people and the state's government; in October, 3,500 militiamen from Missouri marched against us in Far West. They managed to capture Joseph, Hyrum, and sixty-five others and imprisoned them. During Joseph's trial, the primary accusation against him was that he believed in the fulfillment of prophecy—the prophecies made by ancient prophets that are recorded in the Holy Scriptures. When Judge King asked Joseph if he believed the predictions made by Daniel the Prophet, that in the last days, the God of heaven would establish a kingdom that would ultimately rule over all other kingdoms, Joseph replied that he believed this scripture as well as all the others. This was considered treason! Joseph's lawyer turned to Judge King and said, "Judge, you might as well write down that the Bible is treason," and that was all they had against him. But the mob continued until they forced the Latter-day Saints out of Missouri. We were warned that if we stayed, the people would turn against us. We didn't understand what we were guilty of, only that we believed in the Bible and the fulfillment of prophecy, or, more simply, in the literal interpretation of God's word. They succeeded in driving us out of the state after murdering many Latter-day Saints—men, women, and children—brutally massacring them. We were forced to move to Illinois, where the people welcomed us with open arms, especially the residents of Quincy; for this kindness, our people who went through these experiences have continually expressed gratitude to God, asking for blessings upon them. And they have received those blessings. We lived in Illinois for several years; however, as in other places, we faced persecution. It came from Missouri, targeting Joseph specifically, and others were also affected. We lived in Illinois from 1839 to 1844, by which time they had again ignited the spirit of persecution against Joseph and the Latter-day Saints. "Treason! Treason! Treason!" they cried, labeling us as murderers, thieves, liars, adulterers, and the worst of humanity. This outcry came from the priests, those supposed guardians of the Christian faith whose charity was meant for everyone, both Christian and non-Christian; they were accompanied by drunkards, gamblers, thieves, and liars in denouncing the Latter-day Saints. Joseph and Hyrum were taken, and to ensure their safety, Governor Thomas Ford pledged the faith of the State of Illinois. They were imprisoned under the pretext of safeguarding them because the mob was so enraged and violent. The Governor left them in the mob's hands, who stormed the prison and shot them dead. John Taylor, who is here with us today, was also in the prison and was shot, confining him to bed for several months afterward. After the mob committed these murders, they attacked us, burning our homes and crops. When the brethren tried to extinguish the fires, the mob would hide under fences and shoot at them from the shadows. Eventually, they succeeded in driving us from Illinois.
Three congressmen came in the fall of 1845, and had a conference with the Twelve and others; they were desirous that we should leave the United States. We told them we would do so, we had stayed long enough with them; we agreed to leave the State of Illinois in consequence of that religious prejudice against us that we could not stay in peace any longer. These men said the people were prejudiced against us. Stephen A. Douglas, one of the three, had been acquainted with us. He said, "I know you, I know Joseph Smith; he was a good man," and this people are a good people; but the prejudices of the priests and the ungodly {725} are such that, said he, "Gentlemen, you cannot stay here and live in peace." We agreed to leave. We left Nauvoo in February, 1846. There remained behind a few of the very poor, the sick and the aged, who suffered again from the violence of the mob; they were whipped and beaten, and had their houses burned. We travelled west, stopping in places, building settlements, where we left the poor who could not travel any farther with the company. Exactly thirty years today myself, with others, came out of what we named Emigration Canyon; we crossed the Big and Little mountains, and came down the valley about three quarters of a mile south of this. We located, and we looked about, and finally we came and camped between the two forks of City Creek, one of which ran south-west and the other west. Here we planted our standard on this temple block and the one above it; here we pitched our camps and determined that here we would settle and stop. Still our brethren who tarried by the way were toiling through poverty and distress. At one time, I was told, they would have perished from starvation, had not the Lord sent quails among them. These birds flew against their wagons, and they either killed or stunned themselves, and the brethren and sisters gathered them up, which furnished them with food for days, until they made their way in the wilderness.
Three congressmen came in the fall of 1845 to meet with the Twelve and others; they wanted us to leave the United States. We told them we would do so since we had lived with them long enough; we agreed to leave Illinois because of the religious prejudice against us that made it impossible to stay in peace any longer. These men said the people were biased against us. Stephen A. Douglas, one of the trio, was familiar with us. He said, "I know you, I know Joseph Smith; he was a good man," and this is a good people; but the prejudices of the priests and the ungodly are such that, he said, "Gentlemen, you cannot stay here and live in peace." We agreed to leave. We departed Nauvoo in February 1846. A few of the very poor, the sick, and the elderly remained behind, suffering once again from mob violence; they were whipped, beaten, and had their homes set on fire. We traveled west, stopping in various places, building settlements where we left those who couldn't travel any farther with us. Exactly thirty years ago today, I, along with others, came out of what we called Emigration Canyon; we crossed the Big and Little mountains and came down the valley about three-quarters of a mile south of here. We scouted around, and eventually camped between the two forks of City Creek, one flowing southwest and the other west. Here we raised our standard on this temple block and the one above it; here we set up our camps and decided that we would settle down. Meanwhile, our brethren who lingered along the way were struggling through poverty and hardship. At one point, I was told, they would have starved if the Lord hadn't sent quails to them. These birds flew into their wagons, either killing or stunning themselves, and the brethren and sisters gathered them up, providing food for days until they managed to make their way through the wilderness.
Children, we are the pioneers of this country, with one exception, west of the Mississippi river; we established the first printing press in every state from here to the Pacific Ocean, and we were the first to establish good schools; we were the first to plant out orchards and to improve the desert country, making it like the Garden of Eden. 19:60.
Children, we are the trailblazers of this country, except for the area west of the Mississippi River; we set up the first printing press in every state from here to the Pacific Ocean, and we were the first to create quality schools; we were the first to plant orchards and to transform the desert into a place that resembles the Garden of Eden. 19:60.
We wish strangers to understand that we did not come here out of choice, but because we were obliged to go somewhere, {726} and this was the best place we could find. It was impossible for any person to live here unless he labored hard and battled and fought against the elements, but it was a first-rate place to raise Latter-day Saints, and we shall be blessed in living here, and shall yet make it like the Garden of Eden; and the Lord Almighty will hedge about his Saints and will defend and preserve them if they will do his will. The only fear I have is that we will not do right; if we do we will be like a city set on a hill, our light will not be hid. 14:121.
We want strangers to know that we didn’t come here by choice, but because we had to go somewhere, {726} and this was the best option we found. It was impossible for anyone to live here without working hard and fighting against the elements, but it was a great place to raise Latter-day Saints. We will be blessed for living here and will eventually make it like the Garden of Eden; the Almighty Lord will protect His Saints and keep them safe if they follow His will. My only concern is that we won’t do what’s right; if we do, we will be like a city on a hill, and our light won’t be hidden. 14:121.
In the year 1845 I addressed letters to all the Governors of states and territories in the Union, asking them for an asylum, within their borders, for the Latter-day Saints. We were refused such privilege, either by silent contempt or a flat denial in every instance. They all agreed that we could not come within the limits of their territory or state. Three members of Congress came to negotiate with us to leave the confines of the United States, and of the public domain. It was understood that we were going to Vancouver Island; but we had our eye on Mexico, and here we are located in the midst of what was then northern Mexico. 11:18.
In 1845, I sent letters to all the Governors of states and territories in the Union, requesting them to provide a refuge for the Latter-day Saints within their borders. In every case, we were denied this privilege, either through silent disregard or outright rejection. They all agreed that we could not enter their territory or state. Three members of Congress came to discuss terms with us about leaving the United States and its public lands. It was understood that we were heading to Vancouver Island, but we were actually aiming for Mexico, and here we are, settled in what was then northern Mexico. 11:18.
When we were driven from Nauvoo, our Elders went to the east to lay our case before the judges, governors, and rulers of the different states to ask for an asylum; but none was offered us. We sent men through the eastern country to try and raise some means for the destitute women and children, whose husbands, fathers and brothers had gone into the Mexican war at the call of the general Government, leaving their wives and children and aged fathers and mothers upon the open prairies without home or shelter, and the brethren who went east hardly got enough to bear their expenses. The great men of the nation {727} were asked if they would do anything for the Lord's people. No; not a thing would they do, but hoped they would perish in the wilderness. 11:17.
When we were forced out of Nauvoo, our Elders went east to present our situation to the judges, governors, and leaders of various states to seek refuge, but none was provided. We sent men through the eastern region to try and gather support for the needy women and children, whose husbands, fathers, and brothers had gone to fight in the Mexican War at the request of the federal government, leaving their families and elderly parents out on the open prairies without a home or shelter. The brethren who traveled east barely received enough to cover their expenses. The influential figures of the nation {727} were asked if they would help the Lord's people. No; they refused to help, wishing instead for us to perish in the wilderness. 11:17.
When I was written to in Nauvoo by the President of the United States, through another person, inquiring, "Where are you going, Mr. Young?" I replied that I did not know where we should land. We had men in England trying to negotiate for Vancouver's Island, and we sent a shipload of Saints round Cape Horn to California. Men in authority asked, "Where are you going to?" "We may go to California, or to Vancouver's Island." When the Pioneer company reached Green River, we met Samuel Brannan and a few others from California, and they wanted us to go there. I remarked, "Let us go to California, and we cannot stay there over five years; but let us stay in the mountains, and we can raise our own potatoes, and eat them; and I calculate to stay here." We are still on the backbone of the animal, where the bone and the sinew are, and we intend to stay here, and all hell cannot help themselves. 5:230-231.
When the President of the United States wrote to me in Nauvoo through someone else, asking, "Where are you going, Mr. Young?" I answered that I didn’t know where we would end up. We had people in England trying to work out a deal for Vancouver’s Island, and we sent a ship full of Saints around Cape Horn to California. Those in charge asked, "Where are you going?" "We might go to California or to Vancouver’s Island." When the Pioneer company arrived at Green River, we encountered Samuel Brannan and a few others from California, and they wanted us to go there. I said, "Let’s go to California, but we can’t stay there for more than five years; if we stay in the mountains, we can grow our own potatoes and eat them, and I plan to stay here." We are still on the backbone of the animal, where the bone and sinew are, and we intend to stay here, and nothing can change that. 5:230-231.
Mark our settlements for six hundred miles in these mountains and then mark the path that we made coming here, building the bridges and making the roads across the prairies, mountains and canyons! We came here penniless in old wagons, our friends back telling us to "take all the provisions, you can; for you can get no more! Take all the seed grain you can, for you can get none there!" We did this, and in addition to all this we have gathered all the poor we could, and the Lord has planted us in these valleys, promising that he would hide us up for a little season until his wrath and indignation passed over the nations. Will we trust in the Lord? Yes. 13:216. {728}
Mark our settlements across six hundred miles in these mountains and then mark the route we took to get here, building bridges and creating roads through the prairies, mountains, and canyons! We arrived here broke in old wagons, with our friends urging us to "take as much food as you can because you won't find any more! Take all the seed grain you can, because there won’t be any there!" We did this, and on top of that, we've gathered as many of the needy as we could, and the Lord has established us in these valleys, promising that He would shelter us for a little while until His anger and wrath passed over the nations. Will we trust in the Lord? Yes. 13:216. {728}
The Saints were poor when they came into this valley, twenty-five years ago. They picked up a few buckskins, antelope skins, sheep skins, buffalo skins, and made leggings and moccasins of them, and wrapped the buffalo robes around them. Some had blankets and some had not; some had shirts, and I guess some had not. One man told me that he had not a shirt for himself or family. 15:158.
The Saints were broke when they arrived in this valley, twenty-five years ago. They gathered some buckskins, antelope skins, sheep skins, and buffalo skins to make leggings and moccasins, and they wrapped themselves in buffalo robes. Some had blankets and some didn't; some had shirts, and I assume some didn't. One guy told me that he didn’t have a shirt for himself or his family. 15:158.
I will venture to say that not one of four out of my family had shoes to their feet when we came to this valley. 11:288.
I would dare to say that not one out of every four members of my family had shoes on their feet when we arrived in this valley. 11:288.
We printed the first papers, except about two, set out the first orchards, raised the first wheat, kept almost the first schools, and made the first improvements in our pioneering, in a great measure, from the Mississippi river to the Pacific Ocean; and here we got at last, so as to be out of the way of everybody, if possible. We thought we would get as far as we could from the face of man; we wanted to get to a strange land, like Abraham, that we might be where we should not be continually wrong with somebody or other, and have them crying, "Oh, you Mormons!" and have the priests preaching, the press printing, the drunkard swearing, and all, high and low, rich and poor, wishing these poor "Mormons" were out of the way. We got out of the way as far as we could; and if we can get out of the way any farther and do any good, we are ready to get out of the way; but I think we are as far out of the way as we need to be; and we have got on the highway which has been cast up, and I think we had better stay here. 14:208.
We printed the first papers, except for about two, established the first orchards, grew the first wheat, ran almost the first schools, and made the first improvements in our pioneering, largely from the Mississippi River to the Pacific Ocean; and here we finally reached a place where we could be out of everyone’s way, if possible. We thought we would get as far as we could from civilization; we wanted to get to a new land, like Abraham, so we wouldn’t be constantly at odds with someone or other, hearing them say, "Oh, you Mormons!" and having the priests preaching, the press printing, the drunkard swearing, and everyone, high and low, rich and poor, wishing those poor "Mormons" would just disappear. We got out of the way as much as we could; and if we can get even further out of the way and do some good, we’re ready to do that; but I think we’re as far out of the way as we need to be; and we’ve found the highway that’s been established, and I think it’s better if we stay here. 14:208.
Mormon Battalion—When we were right in the midst of Indians, who were said to be hostile, five hundred men were called to go to Mexico to fight the Mexicans, and, said Mr. Benton—"If you do not send them we will cover you up, {729} and there will be no more of you." I do not want to think of these things, their authors belong to the class I referred to yesterday—the enemies of mankind, those who would destroy innocence, truth, righteousness and the Kingdom of God from the earth. We sent these five hundred men to fight the Mexicans, and those of us who remained behind labored and raised all that we needed to feed ourselves in the wilderness. We had to pay our own school teachers, raise our own bread and earn our own clothing, or go without, there was no other choice. We did it then, and we are able to do the same today. 16:19.
Mormon Battalion—When we were right in the middle of hostile Indians, five hundred men were called to go to Mexico to fight the Mexicans, and, as Mr. Benton said—"If you don’t send them, we will take you down, {729} and you won’t be around anymore." I don’t want to dwell on these things; their authors belong to the category I mentioned yesterday—the enemies of humanity, those who would wipe out innocence, truth, righteousness, and the Kingdom of God from the earth. We sent these five hundred men to fight the Mexicans, and those of us who stayed behind worked hard and grew everything we needed to survive in the wilderness. We had to pay our own teachers, grow our own food, and make our own clothes, or go without; there was no other option. We did it then, and we can do the same today. 16:19.
With regard to our going into the wilderness, and our there being called upon to turn out five hundred able-bodied men to go to Mexico, we had then seen every religious and political right trampled under foot by mobocrats; there were none left to defend our rights; we were driven from every right which freemen ought to possess. In forming that battalion of five hundred men, brother Kimball and myself rode day and night, until we had raised the full number of men the Government called for. Captain Allen said to me, using his own words, "I have fallen in love with your people. I love them as I never loved a people before." He was a friend to the uttermost. When he had marched that Mormon Battalion as far as Fort Leavenworth, he was thrown upon a sick bed where I then believed, and do now, he was nursed, taken care of, and doctored to the silent tomb, and the battalion went on with God for their friend.
Regarding our journey into the wilderness and the need to muster five hundred able-bodied men to go to Mexico, we had witnessed every religious and political right crushed by mob rule; there was no one left to defend our rights, and we were stripped of every freedom that true citizens should have. In assembling that battalion of five hundred men, Brother Kimball and I rode day and night until we reached the required number requested by the Government. Captain Allen told me, in his own words, “I have fallen in love with your people. I love them more than I’ve ever loved any group before.” He was a true friend. After he had led the Mormon Battalion as far as Fort Leavenworth, he fell seriously ill, and I believed then, as I do now, that he was cared for and treated until his silent passing, while the battalion continued on with God as their ally.
That battalion took up their line of march from Fort Leavenworth by way of Santa Fe, and over the desert and dreary route, and planted themselves in: the lower part of California, to the joy of all the officers and men that were loyal. At the time of their arrival, General Kearney was {730} in a straitened position, and Colonel P. St. George Cooke promptly marched the battalion to his relief, and said to him, "We have the boys here now that can put all things right." The boys in that battalion performed their duty faithfully. I never think of that little company of men without the next thoughts being, "God bless them for ever and for ever." All this we did to prove to the Government that we were loyal. Previous to this, when we left Nauvoo, we knew that they were going to call upon us, and we were prepared for it in our faith and in our feelings. I knew then as well as I do now that the Government would call for a battalion of men out of that part of Israel, to test our loyalty to the Government. Thomas H. Benton, if I have been rightly informed, obtained the requisition to call for that battalion, and, in case of non-compliance with that requisition, to call on the militia of Missouri and Iowa, and other states, if necessary, and to call volunteers from Illinois, from which state we had been driven, to destroy the camp of Israel. This same Mr. Benton said to the President of the United States, in the presence of some other persons, "Sir, they are a pestilential race, and ought to become extinct." 10:106.
That battalion started their march from Fort Leavenworth via Santa Fe, traveling over the desolate and dreary route, and settled in the lower part of California, much to the delight of all the loyal officers and men. When they arrived, General Kearney was {730} in a difficult situation, and Colonel P. St. George Cooke quickly led the battalion to his aid, telling him, "We have the troops here now that can fix everything." The soldiers in that battalion carried out their responsibilities with dedication. I always think of that small group of men and immediately feel, "God bless them forever and ever." We did all this to show the Government that we were loyal. Before this, when we left Nauvoo, we were aware they would be calling on us, and we were ready in our faith and our hearts. I knew then, just as I do now, that the Government would request a battalion of men from that part of Israel to test our loyalty to them. Thomas H. Benton, if I’ve been correctly informed, secured the request to summon that battalion, and in case of non-compliance with that request, to call upon the militias of Missouri and Iowa, and other states if needed, as well as to recruit volunteers from Illinois, the state from which we had been driven, to dismantle the camp of Israel. This same Mr. Benton told the President of the United States in front of others, "Sir, they are a pestilential race and should be made to disappear." 10:106.
Have not this people invariably evinced their friendly feelings, disposition, and patriotism towards the Government by every act and proof which can be given by any people?
Have these people not consistently shown their friendly feelings, attitudes, and patriotism towards the Government through every action and evidence that any group can provide?
Permit me to draw your attention, for a moment, to a few facts in relation to raising the battalion for the Mexican war. When the storm cloud of persecution lowered down upon us on every side, when every avenue was closed against us, our leaders treacherously betrayed and slain by the authorities of the Government in which we lived, and {731} no hope of relief could penetrate through the thick darkness and gloom which surrounded us on every side, no voice was raised in our behalf, and the general Government was silent to our appeals. When we had been insulted and abused all the day long, by those in authority requiring us to give up our arms, and by every other act of insult and abuse which the prolific imagination of our enemies could devise to test, as they said, our patriotism, which requisitions, be it known, were always complied with on our part; and when we were finally compelled to flee, for the preservation of our lives and the lives of our wives and children to the wilderness; I ask, had we not reason to feel that our enemies were also in favor of our destruction? Had we not, I ask, some reason to consider them all, both in people and the Government, alike our enemies?
Let me take a moment to point out a few facts regarding the formation of the battalion for the Mexican War. When the dark cloud of persecution surrounded us, when every path was blocked, our leaders were deceitfully betrayed and killed by the government authorities, and {731} no hope for relief could break through the thick darkness that enveloped us, no voice spoke on our behalf, and the federal government ignored our pleas. After being insulted and mistreated all day by those in power who demanded we surrender our arms, along with every other humiliation our enemies could imagine to test our patriotism, which we always complied with; and when we were finally forced to flee into the wilderness to protect our lives and the lives of our wives and children, I ask, did we not have reason to believe our enemies wanted us destroyed? Did we not have reason to see them, both as people and as a government, as our enemies?
And when, in addition to all this, and while fleeing from our enemies, another test of fidelity and patriotism was contrived by them for our destruction, and acquiesced in by the Government (through the agency of a distinguished politician who evidently sought, and thought he had planned, our overthrow and total annihilation) consisting of a requisition from the war department, to furnish a battalion of five hundred men to fight under their officers, and for them, in the war then existing with Mexico, I ask again, could we refrain from considering both people and Government our most deadly foes? Look a moment at our situation, and the circumstances under which this requisition was made. We were migrating, we knew not whither, except that it was our intention to go beyond the reach of our enemies. We had no home, save our wagons and tents, and no stores of provisions and clothing; but had to earn our daily bread by leaving our families in isolated locations for safety, and {732} going among our enemies to labor. Were we not, even before this cruel requisition was made, unmercifully borne down by oppression and, persecution past endurance by any other community? But under these trying circumstances we were required to turn out of our travelling camps five hundred of our most efficient men, leaving the old, the young, the women upon the hands of the residue, to take care of and support; and in case we refused to comply with so unreasonable a requirement, we were to be deemed enemies to the Government, and fit only for the slaughter.
And when, on top of everything else, while running from our enemies, they came up with another test of loyalty and patriotism designed to lead to our downfall, and the Government went along with it (thanks to a prominent politician who clearly aimed to plan our defeat and total destruction), they demanded that we provide a battalion of five hundred men to fight under their officers in the ongoing war with Mexico. I ask again, how could we see both the people and the Government as anything but our greatest enemies? Just look at our situation and the context in which this demand was made. We were moving without knowing where we were heading, only that we wanted to get away from our enemies. We had no home besides our wagons and tents, no stockpiles of food and clothing; we had to earn our daily bread by leaving our families in isolated areas for safety and going among our enemies to work. Were we not, even before this harsh demand, being weighed down by relentless oppression and persecution that would be unbearable for any other community? Yet, under these difficult circumstances, we were expected to pull five hundred of our most capable men from our traveling camps, leaving the old, the young, and the women behind for the rest of us to care for and support; and if we refused to meet such an unreasonable demand, we would be considered enemies of the Government, deserving only of destruction.
Look also at the proportion of the number required of us, compared with that of any other portion of the Republic. A requisition of only thirty thousand from a population of more than twenty millions was all that was wanted, and more than was furnished, amounting to only one person and a half to a thousand inhabitants. If all other circumstances had been equal, if we could have left our families in the enjoyment of peace, quietness, and security in the houses from which we had been driven, our quota of an equitable requisition would not have exceeded four persons. Instead of this, five hundred must go, thirteen thousand per cent above an equal ratio, even if all other things had been equal, but under the peculiar circumstances in which it was made comparison fails to demonstrate, and reason itself totters beneath its enormity. And for whom were we to fight? As I have already shown, for those that we had every reason to believe were our most deadly foes. Could the Government have expected our compliance therewith? Did they expect it? Did not our enemies believe that we would spurn, with becoming resentment and indignation, such an unhallowed proposition? And were they not prepared to make our rejection of it a pretext {733} to inflame the Government still more against us, and thereby accomplish their hellish purposes upon an innocent people, in their utter extinction? And how was this proposition received, and how was it responded to by this people? I went myself, in company with a few of my brethren, between one and two hundred miles along the several routes of travel, stopping at every little camp, using our influence to obtain volunteers, and on the day appointed for the rendezvous the required complement was made up; and this was all accomplished in about twenty days from the time that the requisition was made known.
Look at the proportion of what was asked of us compared to any other part of the Republic. They only needed thirty thousand from a population of over twenty million, which was excessive, amounting to just one and a half people for every thousand residents. If everything had been equal, and we could have left our families safe and secure at home, our fair share of that request would have only been four people. Instead, five hundred had to go, which is thirteen thousand percent over what would be fair, even if all circumstances had been equal. But given the unusual situation we were in, comparison fails, and reason itself struggles under this burden. And for whom were we supposed to fight? As I've mentioned before, it was for those we believed were our worst enemies. Could the Government really have expected us to comply with this? Did they think we would? Didn’t our enemies believe that we would react with rightful anger and outrage at such a proposal? And were they not ready to use our rejection as an excuse to stir the Government against us even more, aiming to achieve their evil goals against innocent people and lead to their complete destruction? How did this proposal go over, and how was it received by our people? I traveled myself, along with a few of my friends, between one and two hundred miles along various routes, stopping at every small camp, trying to gather volunteers, and by the day we were supposed to meet, we had the required number. This was all achieved in about twenty days from when the request was first announced.
Our battalion went to the scene of action, not in easy berths on steam-boats, nor with a few months' absence, but on foot over two thousand miles across trackless deserts and barren plains, experiencing every degree of privation, hardship, and suffering during some two years' absence before they could rejoin their families. Thus was our deliverance again effected by the interposition of that All-wise Being who can discern the end from the beginning, and overrule the wicked intentions of men to promote the advancement of his cause upon the earth. Thus were we saved from our enemies by complying with their, as hitherto, unjust and unparalleled exactions; again proving our loyalty to the Government.
Our battalion went to the battlefield, not conveniently on steam boats or after just a few months away, but on foot for over two thousand miles across desolate deserts and barren plains, enduring every kind of deprivation, hardship, and suffering for about two years before we could reunite with our families. Our deliverance was achieved again through the intervention of that All-wise Being who knows the end from the beginning and who can turn the malicious intentions of people to aid the progress of His cause on earth. We were saved from our enemies by meeting their unjust and unprecedented demands, once again demonstrating our loyalty to the Government.
Here permit me to pay a tribute of respect to the memory of Captain Allen, the bearer of this requisition from the Government. He was a gentleman full of humane feelings, and, had he been spared, would have smoothed the path, and made easy the performance of this duty, so far as laid in his power. His heart was wrung with sympathy when he saw our situation, and filled with wonder when he witnessed the enthusiastic patriotism and ardor which so {734} promptly complied with his requirement; again proving, as we had hundreds of times before proved, by our acts, that we were belied by our enemies, and that we were as ready, and even more so than any other inhabitants of the Republic, to shoulder the musket, and go forth to fight the battles of our common country, or stand in her defense. History furnishes no parallel, either of the severity or injustice of the demand, or in the alacrity, faithfulness, and patriotism with which it was answered and complied. Thus can we cite instance after instance of persons holding legal authority, being moved upon, through the misrepresentation and influence of our enemies to insult us as a people, by requiring a test of our patriotism. How long must this state of things continue? So long as the people choose to remain in wilful ignorance with regard to us; so long as they choose to misinterpret our views, misrepresent our feelings, and misunderstand our policy. 2:173.
Here, I want to honor the memory of Captain Allen, who delivered this request from the Government. He was a man with strong compassion, and if he had lived, he would have made this task easier to handle. His heart ached with sympathy when he saw our situation, and he was amazed by the enthusiastic patriotism and eagerness with which so {734} quickly fulfilled his request; once again proving, as we had countless times before, through our actions, that our enemies were wrong about us. We were just as ready, if not more so than any other citizens of the Republic, to take up arms and defend our country. History provides no example that matches the severity or unfairness of the demand, nor the eagerness, loyalty, and patriotism with which it was met. We can point to numerous instances where people in power were influenced by our enemies to insult us by demanding proof of our patriotism. How long will this situation last? As long as people choose to remain willfully ignorant about us; as long as they decide to misinterpret our views, misrepresent our feelings, and misunderstand our policies. 2:173.
We made and broke the road from Nauvoo to this place. Some of the time we followed Indian trails, some of the time we ran by the compass; when we left the Missouri river we followed the Platte. And we killed rattlesnakes by the cord in some places; and made roads and built bridges till our backs ached. Where we could not build bridges across rivers, we ferried our people across, until we arrived here, where we found a few naked Indians, a few wolves and rabbits, and any amount of crickets; but as for a green tree or a fruit tree, or any green field, we found nothing of the kind, with the exception of a few cottonwoods and willows on the edge of City Creek. For some 1200 or 1300 miles we carried every particle of provision we had when we arrived here. When we left our homes we picked up what the mob did not steal of our {735} horses, oxen and calves, and some women drove their own teams here. Instead of 365 pounds of breadstuff when they started from the Missouri river, there was not half of them had half of it. We had to bring our seed grain, our farming utensils, bureaus, secretaries, sideboards, sofas, pianos, large looking glasses, fine chairs, carpets, nice shovels and tongs, and other fine furniture, with all the parlor, cook stoves, etc., and we had to bring these things piled together with some women and children, helter skelter, topsy turvy, with broken down horses, ring-boned, spavined, pole evil, fistula and hipped; oxen with three legs, and cows with one teat. This was our only means of transportation, and if we had not brought our goods in this manner we would not have had them, for there was nothing here. You may say this is a burlesque. Well, I mean it as such, for we, comparatively speaking, really came here naked and barefoot. 12:286-287.
We built and broke the road from Nauvoo to this place. Sometimes we followed Indian trails, and other times we used a compass; after leaving the Missouri River, we followed the Platte. In some areas, we killed rattlesnakes by the dozens and constructed roads and bridges until our backs ached. Where we couldn’t build bridges over rivers, we ferried our people across until we arrived here, where we encountered a few naked Indians, some wolves and rabbits, and plenty of crickets; however, we didn't find a single green tree, fruit tree, or any green field, except for a few cottonwoods and willows on the edge of City Creek. For about 1200 or 1300 miles, we carried every bit of supplies we had when we got here. When we left our homes, we gathered what the mob didn’t steal from our {735} horses, oxen, and calves, and some women even drove their own teams. Instead of the expected 365 pounds of breadstuff when we started from the Missouri River, not even half of us had that much. We had to bring our seed grain, farming tools, bureaus, desks, sideboards, sofas, pianos, large mirrors, nice chairs, carpets, good shovels and tongs, and other valuable furniture, along with all the stoves and cooking supplies, and we had to transport these items piled together with some women and children in a chaotic, disorganized way, with broken-down horses, those with ringbone, spavins, pole evil, fistula, and hip issues; oxen with three legs, and cows with one teat. This was our only means of transportation, and if we hadn’t brought our goods this way, we wouldn't have had them because there was nothing here. You might say this is ridiculous. Well, I intend it that way, because, relatively speaking, we really arrived here naked and barefoot. 12:286-287.
Settlement in the Great Salt Lake Valley—In the days of Joseph we have sat many hours at a time conversing about this very country. Joseph has often said, "If I were only in the Rocky Mountains with a hundred faithful men, I would then be happy, and ask no odds of mobocrats." 11:16.
Settlement in the Great Salt Lake Valley—In Joseph's time, we spent countless hours talking about this very place. Joseph often said, "If I were in the Rocky Mountains with a hundred loyal men, I would be happy and wouldn’t need to worry about the mob." 11:16.
I do not wish men to understand I had anything to do with our being moved here, that was the providence of the Almighty; it was the power of God that wrought out salvation for this people, I never could have devised such a plan. 4:41.
I don't want people to think I had anything to do with us being moved here; that was God's doing. It was the power of God that brought salvation to this community; I could never have come up with such a plan. 4:41.
I did not devise the great scheme of the Lord's opening the way to send this people to these mountains. Joseph contemplated the move for years before it took place, but he could not get here, for there was a watch placed upon {736} him continually to see that he had no communication with the Indians. This was in consequence of that which is written in the Book of Mormon; one of the first evils alleged against him was that he was going to connive with the Indians; but did he ever do anything of the kind? No, he always strove to promote the best interest of all, both red and white. Was it by any act of ours that this people were driven into their midst? We are now their neighbors, we are on their land, for it belongs to them as much as any soil ever belonged to any man on earth; we are drinking their water, using their fuel and timber, and raising our food from their ground. 4:41.
I didn’t come up with the idea of the Lord making a way to send this people to these mountains. Joseph thought about this move for years before it happened, but he couldn’t get here because there was always someone watching him to make sure he had no contact with the Indians. This was due to what is written in the Book of Mormon; one of the first accusations against him was that he was going to scheme with the Indians. But did he ever do anything like that? No, he always tried to promote the best interests of everyone, both Native and non-Native. Was it our actions that drove these people into their territory? We are now their neighbors, we are on their land, which belongs to them as much as any land belongs to any person on earth; we are drinking their water, using their fuel and timber, and growing our food from their soil. 4:41.
We have faith, we live by faith; we came to these mountains by faith. We came here, I often say, though to the ears of some the expression may sound rather rude, naked and barefoot, and comparatively this is true. 13:172.
We have faith, we live by faith; we came to these mountains by faith. We came here, I often say, though to some it might sound a bit harsh, unprepared and exposed, and in a way, that's accurate. 13:172.
We had to have faith to come here. When we met Mr. Bridger on the Big Sandy River, said he, "Mr. Young, I would give a thousand dollars if I knew an ear of corn could be ripened in the Great Basin." Said I, "Wait eighteen months and I will show you many of them." Did I say this from knowledge? No, it was my faith; but we had not the least encouragement—from natural reasoning and all that we could learn of this country—of its sterility, its cold and frost, to believe that we could ever raise anything. But we travelled on, breaking the road through the mountains and building bridges until we arrived here, and then we did everything we could to sustain ourselves. We had faith that we could raise grain; was there any harm in this? Not at all. If we had not had faith, what would have become of us? We would have gone down in unbelief, have closed {737} up every resource for our sustenance and should never have raised anything. 13:173.
We had to believe to come here. When we met Mr. Bridger on the Big Sandy River, he said, "Mr. Young, I would pay a thousand dollars if I knew an ear of corn could grow in the Great Basin." I replied, "Wait eighteen months and I’ll show you lots of them." Did I say this from knowledge? No, it was my belief; but we had no encouragement—from logic and everything we could gather about this area—regarding its barrenness, its cold, and its frost, to think we could ever grow anything. But we kept going, clearing the path through the mountains and building bridges until we arrived here, and then we did everything we could to make a living. We believed we could grow grain; was there anything wrong with that? Not at all. If we hadn’t had faith, what would have happened to us? We would have given up completely, shut down every option for our survival, and would have never grown anything. {737} 13:173.
I cannot help being here. We might have gone to Vancouver's Island; and if we had, we should probably have been driven away or used up before this time. But here we are in the valleys of the mountains, where the Lord directed me to lead the people. The brethren who are in foreign countries desire to gather to the gathering-place of the Saints, and they have for the present to come to Great Salt Lake City. They cannot help that. Why did we not go to San Francisco? Because the Lord told me not: "For there are lions in the way, and they will devour the lambs, if you take them there." What now can we do? Why, instead of being merchants, instead of going to St. Louis to buy goods, we can go down to our Dixie land, the southern part of our Territory, and raise cotton and manufacture goods for ourselves. 9:105.
I can't help but be here. We could have gone to Vancouver Island, and if we had, we probably would have been driven away or used up by now. But here we are in the mountain valleys, where the Lord guided me to lead the people. The brothers who are in foreign countries want to gather with the Saints, and for now, they have to come to Great Salt Lake City. They can't help that. Why didn't we go to San Francisco? Because the Lord told me not to: "For there are lions in the way, and they will devour the lambs if you take them there." So what can we do now? Instead of being merchants or going to St. Louis to buy goods, we can head down to our Dixie land, the southern part of our Territory, and grow cotton and make goods for ourselves. 9:105.
A great many wanted to go to the Gila River; that was proposed when we first came to this valley. It was said to be a lovely country, and that men could live there almost without labor. What if we had gone there? You see what has followed us here; but what would have been the result, if we had gone there? Long before this time we would have been outnumbered by our enemies; there would have been more against us than for us in our community. Suppose we had gone to Texas, where Lyman Wight went? He tried to make all the Saints believe that Joseph wanted to take the whole Church there. Long before this, we would have been killed, or compelled to leave the country. We could not have lived there. 4:344.
A lot of people wanted to go to the Gila River; that was suggested when we first arrived in this valley. It was said to be a beautiful place, and that people could live there with hardly any work. But what if we had gone there? Look at what has happened to us here; but what would have been the outcome if we had chosen that path? Long before now, we would have been outnumbered by our enemies; there would have been more against us than with us in our community. What if we had gone to Texas, like Lyman Wight did? He tried to convince all the Saints that Joseph wanted to move the entire Church there. Long before now, we would have been killed or forced to leave the area. We couldn’t have survived there. 4:344.
We came to these mountains because we had no other place to go to. We had to leave our homes and possessions {738} on the fertile lands of Illinois to make our dwelling places in these desert wilds, on barren, sterile plains amid lofty, rugged mountains. None dare come here to live until we came here, and we now find it to be one of the best countries in the world for us. 10:223.
We came to these mountains because we had nowhere else to go. We had to leave our homes and belongings {738} on the rich lands of Illinois to settle in these harsh, empty wildernesses, on dry, lifeless plains surrounded by tall, rugged mountains. No one would dare to live here until we arrived, and we now see it as one of the best places in the world for us. 10:223.
Five years ago we were menaced on every side by the cruel persecutions of our inveterate enemies; hundreds of families, who had been forced from their homes, and compelled to leave behind them their all, were wandering as exiles in a state of abject destitution; but, by the favor of heaven, we have been enabled to surmount all these difficulties, and can assemble here today in the chamber of these mountains, where there are none to make us afraid, far from our persecutors, far from the turmoil and confusion of the old world. 1:376.
Five years ago, we were threatened on all sides by the harsh persecutions of our relentless enemies; hundreds of families, who had been forced out of their homes and had to leave everything behind, were wandering as exiles in complete poverty. But, by the grace of God, we've managed to overcome all these challenges and can gather here today in the shelter of these mountains, where we have nothing to fear, far from our persecutors, far from the chaos and confusion of the old world. 1:376.
Seven years ago tomorrow, about eleven o'clock, I crossed the Mississippi River, with my brethren, for this place, not knowing, at that time, whither we were going, but firmly believing that the Lord had in reserve for us a good place in the mountains, and that he would lead us directly to it. It is but seven years since we left Nauvoo, and we are now ready to build another temple. I look back upon our labors with pleasure. Here are hundreds and thousands of people that have not had the privileges that some of us have had. Do you ask, what privileges? Why, of running the gauntlet, of passing through the narrows. They have not had the privilege of being robbed and plundered of their property, of being in the midst of mobs and death, as many of us have. 1:279.
Seven years ago tomorrow, around eleven o'clock, I crossed the Mississippi River with my fellow members, headed to this place, not knowing where we were going, but believing firmly that the Lord had a good spot for us in the mountains and would guide us right to it. It's only been seven years since we left Nauvoo, and now we're ready to build another temple. I look back on our efforts with pride. There are hundreds and thousands of people who haven't had the opportunities that some of us have experienced. You might ask, what opportunities? Well, the experience of going through tough challenges and facing hardships. They haven't had to endure being robbed and stripped of their belongings, nor have they faced mobs and threats to their lives like many of us have. 1:279.
The most of the people called Latter-day Saints have been taken from the rural and manufacturing districts of this and the old countries, and they belonged to the poorest of the poor. Many of them, I may say the great majority, never had anything around them to make life very desirable; they have been acquainted with poverty and wretchedness, hence it cannot be expected that they should manifest that refinement and culture prevalent among the rich. Many and many a man here, who is now able to ride in his wagon and perhaps in his carriage, for years before he started for Zion never saw daylight. His days were spent in the coal mines, and his daily toil would commence before light in the morning and continue until after dark at night. Now what can be expected from a community so many of whose members have been brought up like this, or if not just like this, still under circumstances of poverty and privation? Certainly not what we might expect from those reared under more favorable circumstances. But I will tell you what we have in our mind's eye with regard to these very people, and what we are trying to make of them. We take the poorest we can find on earth who will receive the truth, and we are trying to make ladies and gentlemen of them. We are trying to educate them, to school their children, and to so train them that they may be able to gather around them the comforts of life, that they may pass their lives as the human family should do—that their days, weeks, and months may be pleasant to them. We prove that this is our design, for the result, to some extent, is already before us. 14:103.
Most of the people known as Latter-day Saints come from the rural and manufacturing areas of this country and others, and they belong to the poorest communities. Many of them, I would say the vast majority, have never experienced a life that is very appealing; they are familiar with poverty and hardship, so it’s not reasonable to expect them to show the refinement and culture seen among the wealthy. Many men here who can now travel in their wagons or even in carriages never saw sunlight for years before they came to Zion. They spent their days in coal mines, working from early morning until after dark. What can we expect from a community where so many members have been raised in these conditions, or at least in similar circumstances of poverty and deprivation? Certainly not the qualities we might expect from those raised in more favorable situations. However, I want to share our vision for these individuals and what we aim to achieve with them. We find the poorest individuals on Earth who are willing to accept the truth, and we strive to turn them into ladies and gentlemen. We work to educate them, to provide schooling for their children, and to train them so they can gather life's comforts around them, allowing them to live their lives as members of the human family should, with their days, weeks, and months being enjoyable. We demonstrate that this is our goal, as we can already see some of the results. 14:103.
Talk about these rich valleys, why there is not another people on the earth that could have come here and lived. We prayed over the land, and dedicated it and the water, {740} air and everything pertaining to them unto the Lord, and the smiles of heaven rested on the land and it became productive, and today yields us the best of grain, fruit and vegetables. 12:288.
Talk about these fertile valleys and why no other people on Earth could have come here and thrived. We prayed over the land and dedicated it, along with the water, {740} air, and everything related to them to the Lord. The blessings of heaven rested on the land, making it fruitful, and now it provides us with the finest grains, fruits, and vegetables. 12:288.
There never has been a land, from the days of Adam until now, that has been blessed more than this land has been blessed by our Father in Heaven; and it will still be blessed more and more, if we are faithful and humble, and thankful to God for the wheat and the corn, the oats, the fruit, the vegetables, the cattle and everything he bestows upon us, and try to use them for the building up of his Kingdom on the earth. 10:35.
There has never been a place, from the time of Adam until now, that has been more blessed than this land has been blessed by our Father in Heaven; and it will continue to be blessed more and more, if we stay faithful, humble, and thankful to God for the wheat and corn, oats, fruit, vegetables, cattle, and everything He gives us, and if we try to use them to help build His Kingdom on earth. 10:35.
You inquire if we shall stay in these mountains. I answer yes, as long as we please to do the will of God, our Father in Heaven. If we are pleased to turn away from the holy commandments of the Lord Jesus Christ, as ancient Israel did, every man turning to his own way, we shall be scattered and peeled, driven before our enemies and persecuted, until we learn to remember the Lord our God and are willing to walk in his ways. 11:274.
You ask if we will stay in these mountains. I say yes, as long as we are willing to follow the will of God, our Father in Heaven. If we choose to turn away from the holy commandments of the Lord Jesus Christ, like ancient Israel did, with everyone going their own way, we will be scattered and exposed, driven by our enemies and persecuted, until we remember the Lord our God and are willing to follow His ways. 11:274.
Many may inquire, "How long shall we stay here?" We shall stay here just as long as we ought to. "Shall we be driven, when we go?" If we will so live as to be satisfied with ourselves, and will not drive ourselves from our homes, we shall never be driven from them. Seek for the best wisdom you can obtain, learn how to apply your labor, build good houses, make fine farms, set out apple, pear, and other fruit trees that will flourish here, also the mountain currant and raspberry bushes, plant strawberry beds, and build up and adorn a beautiful city. The question now arises—"Do you think it best for us to live in cities?" Lay out your {741} cities, but not so large that you cannot readily raise the whole city, should an enemy come upon you. 8:288.
Many people might ask, "How long are we going to stay here?" We'll stay here for as long as we need to. "Will we be forced to leave when we go?" If we live in a way that makes us proud and don’t drive ourselves away from our homes, we will never have to leave. Look for the best knowledge you can find, learn how to use your hard work, build good houses, create great farms, plant apple, pear, and other fruit trees that will thrive here, as well as mountain currants and raspberry bushes, start strawberry beds, and build and beautify a lovely city. Now the question comes up—"Is it better for us to live in cities?" Plan out your {741} cities, but don’t make them so big that you can't evacuate the whole city easily if an enemy attacks. 8:288.
I do not know that I have prayed for rain since I have been in these valleys until this year, during which I believe that I have prayed two or three times for rain, and then with a faint heart, for there is plenty of water flowing down these canyons in crystal streams as pure as the breezes of Zion, and it is our business to use them. 3:331.
I didn't realize that I hadn't prayed for rain while I’ve been in these valleys until this year. I think I've prayed for rain two or three times, and even then, with a bit of hesitation, because there are plenty of crystal-clear streams flowing down these canyons as pure as the breezes of Zion, and it's our job to make use of them. 3:331.
When water is brought to the termination of the canal, which we can accomplish in a few days, I presume that the reservoirs on the line of the work and those portions which are excavated in full will contain water enough to allow the people to irrigate when necessary, and thus do away with the practice of watering only two hours a week on a city lot, and much of that to be done in the night. And that is not all, for by the time the water is fairly on a lot it is taken by the next person whose right it is to use it. And lots which have had thousands of dollars expended on them, and which would yield more than a thousand dollars' worth of fruit and vegetables, could they be properly irrigated, are only allowed a small stream of water for two hours once a week, and at the same time an adjoining lot planted with corn, the hills six feet apart and one stalk in a hill, comparatively speaking, the balance of the ground being covered with weeds, is allotted the same time and amount of water as the one on which the fruit trees and other choice vegetation are worth thousands of dollars.
When water is brought to the end of the canal, which we can achieve in just a few days, I believe that the reservoirs along the route and the fully excavated areas will have enough water for the people to irrigate when needed. This will eliminate the practice of watering only two hours a week on a city lot, and much of that happening at night. But that’s not all—by the time the water is allocated to a lot, it’s quickly taken by the next person who has the right to use it. Lots that have had thousands of dollars invested in them, which could produce more than a thousand dollars worth of fruits and vegetables if properly irrigated, only receive a small stream of water for two hours once a week. Meanwhile, an adjacent lot planted with corn, where the hills are six feet apart and there’s only one stalk per hill, and most of the ground is covered in weeds, gets the same amount of time and water as the lot with valuable fruit trees and other prized plants worth thousands of dollars.
There ought to be a reformation in the distribution of the water. The man who will not raise five dollars' worth of produce on his lot, has the same water privilege as the man who could raise a thousand dollars' worth. For instance, brother Staines gets the water for two hours in a {742} week, and what are his fruit trees worth? He could make his thousand dollars a year from them, if he were disposed to sell the fruit instead of giving it away, could he have a fair portion of water. I have a lot just below him well cultivated in fruit trees, a nursery, and choice vegetables, I also can only have the water on my lot for two hours in a week; when lots nearby with but little on them except weeds, get the same water privilege, and that too in the day time, while we have to use it in the night. Water masters ought to look to this matter, until they have arranged a more just distribution. 3:329.
There should be a reform in how water is distributed. The person who can’t produce five dollars’ worth of crops on their lot has the same water rights as someone who could produce a thousand dollars’ worth. For example, Brother Staines gets water for two hours a week, and what are his fruit trees worth? He could earn a thousand dollars a year from them if he decided to sell the fruit instead of giving it away, provided he had a fair share of water. I have a lot just below his that’s well cultivated with fruit trees, a nursery, and quality vegetables, yet I can also only get water on my lot for two hours a week. Meanwhile, nearby lots with hardly anything but weeds have the same water access, and they get it during the day while we have to use it at night. Water masters need to address this issue until they arrange a fairer distribution. {742} 3:329.
The river Jordan will be brought out and made to flow through a substantial canal to Great Salt Lake City. When this is done, it will not only serve as a means of irrigating, but it will form a means of transportation from the south end of Utah Lake to Great Salt Lake City. 11:116.
The Jordan River will be redirected and channeled through a large canal to Salt Lake City. Once this is completed, it will serve not only as a source of irrigation but also provide a transportation route from the southern end of Utah Lake to Salt Lake City. 11:116.
As soon as that is completed from big Cottonwood to this city, we expect to make a canal on the west side of Jordan, and take its water along the east base of the west mountains, as there is more farming land on the west side of that river than on the east. When that work is accomplished we shall continue our exertions, until Provo river runs to this city. We intend to bring it around the point of the mountain to Little Cottonwood, from that to Big Cottonwood, and lead its waters upon all the land from Provo canyon to this city, for there is more water runs in that stream alone than would be needed for that purpose. 3:329.
As soon as the work from Big Cottonwood to the city is finished, we plan to create a canal on the west side of the Jordan River and channel its water along the eastern base of the western mountains since there's more farmland on the west side of the river than on the east. Once that's done, we'll keep pushing forward until the Provo River reaches the city. Our plan is to route it around the mountain to Little Cottonwood, then from there to Big Cottonwood, and distribute its waters across all the land from Provo Canyon to this city, because that stream alone has more water than we would need for that purpose. 3:329.
Until the Latter-day Saints came here, not a person among all the mountaineers and those who had traveled here, so far as we could learn, believed that an ear of corn would ripen in these valleys. We know that corn and {743} wheat produce abundantly here, and we know that we have an excellent region wherein to raise cattle, horses, and every other kind of domestic animal that we need. We also knew this when we came here thirteen years ago this summer. Bridger said to me, "Mr. Young, I would give a thousand dollars, if I knew that an ear of corn could be ripened in these mountains. I have been here twenty years, and have tried it in vain, over and over again." I told him if he would wait a year or two we would show him what could be done. A man named Wells, living with Miles Goodyear, where now is Ogden City, had a few beans growing, and carried water from the river in a pail to irrigate them. 8:288. {745}
Until the Latter-day Saints arrived, no one among the mountain dwellers or those who traveled here believed that corn would grow in these valleys. We know that corn and {743} wheat thrive here, and we have a great area to raise cattle, horses, and all the domestic animals we need. We were aware of this when we came here thirteen years ago this summer. Bridger said to me, "Mr. Young, I would pay a thousand dollars if I knew corn could grow in these mountains. I’ve been here for twenty years and have tried many times without success." I told him to wait a year or two, and we would show him what’s possible. A man named Wells, living with Miles Goodyear, where Ogden City now stands, had a few beans growing and was carrying water from the river in a bucket to irrigate them. 8:288. {745}
INDEX
A
Aaron __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; direct descendant of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Abraham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; received the Priesthood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Agency, Free, see Free Agency.
Agency, Free, see Free Agency.
Agriculture, more lands must be brought into cultivation, 455; canals built, 455; redeem lands which now lie in waste, 455; prepare children for, 455; cultivate your farm and gardens, 456; plant orchards and vineyards, 456; produce that which can be used for food of man, 456; part of our religion, 509. See also under cotton, flax, indigo, silk, sugar, wheat.
Agriculture requires more land to be cultivated, 455; canals need to be constructed, 455; we must reclaim land that is currently unused, 455; train children for farming, 455; manage your farms and gardens, 456; plant orchards and vineyards, 456; produce food for people, 456; it's an essential part of our faith, 509. See also under cotton, flax, indigo, silk, sugar, wheat.
Anointing the sick with oil, 252.
Anointing the sick with oil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Apostasy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Apostates, condition of, 130.
Apostates, state of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Apostles, priesthood of, 207; hold keys of Priesthood, 211, 218; to be in Church of Christ, 211; calling of an, 216; obedience of, testified to by President Young, 216; called from members of Zion's Camp, 219; can be brought before Bishop, 223; to do work set them, 230; what makes them special witnesses, 527.
Apostles, priesthood of, 207; hold keys of the Priesthood, 211, 218; to be in the Church of Christ, 211; calling of an, 216; obedience of, testified to by President Young, 216; called from members of Zion's Camp, 219; can be brought before the Bishop, 223; to do the work set for them, 230; what makes them special witnesses, 527.
Astrology, 115.
Astrology, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Atonement, 42.
Atonement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
B
Babylon, what is, 491.
Babylon, what is it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Baptists, 9.
Baptists, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Begging, if Saints will feed poor willingly, their children will not be found, 336.
Begging, if the Saints are willing to feed the poor, their children will not be found, 336.
Benton, Thomas H., attitude of, toward Saints, 730.
Benton, Thomas H., his attitude towards the Saints, 730.
Bible, Gospel doctrine in, 9; words of life in, 191; Saints believers in, 191; is true, 191; Gospel contained in, 192; to be voted out of Christian world, 193; guide of Saints, 193; Saints preach doctrine of, 194; words of, not to be wrested, 194; standard work of Church, 195; what infidel world says about, 196; plainness of, 198; language of, 199.
Bible, teachings in the Gospel, 9; source of life, 191; believers in, 191; is true, 191; Gospel included in, 192; to be rejected by the Christian world, 193; guide for believers, 193; believers teach the principles of, 194; words of, should not be distorted, 194; standard text of the Church, 195; what the nonbeliever world says about, 196; clarity of, 198; language of, 199.
Big Cottonwood, a canal to be built from, 742.
Big Cottonwood, a canal that is going to be built from, 742.
Big Mountain, 725.
Big Mountain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Birth Control, 305.
Birth Control, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bishop, should be filled with power of Holy Ghost, 206; office of, belongs to Aaronic Priesthood, 217, 222; rights of a, 222, 223; not called to travel abroad, 223; to act as judge, 223; and members of ward, 223; {746} to be a married man, 223; to be perfect example, 224; duties of a, 224, 226; to be prayed for, 225; counselors of, to be examples, 226.
Bishop should be filled with the power of the Holy Spirit, 206; the office belongs to the Aaronic Priesthood, 217, 222; the rights of a 222, 223; not called to travel abroad, 223; to act as judge, 223; and members of the ward, 223; {746} to be a married man, 223; to be a perfect example, 224; duties of a 224, 226; to be prayed for, 225; counselors to be examples, 226.
Bodies, will be resurrected, 570.
Bodies will be resurrected, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Book of Doctrine and Covenants, 18.
Doctrine and Covenants, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Boynton, John F., 704.
Boynton, John F., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Business, ladies can conduct, 337.
Businesswomen can conduct __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
C
Cain, 160.
Cain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Campbell, Alexander, 707.
Campbell, Alexander, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Capacity, blessings proportioned to, 146.
Capacity, blessings allocated to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Capital Stock, is time, 330.
Capital Stock, it's time, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Carthage, where Joseph and Hyrum were martyred, 724.
Carthage, where Joseph and Hyrum were killed, 724.
Catholics, 15.
Catholics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Celestial beings, 150.
Celestial beings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Celestial world, 150.
Celestial realm, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Center Stake of Zion, 174.
Center Stake of Zion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Character, of Saints traduced, 532.
Character, of Saints slandered, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cheating, men must quit, 351.
Cheating, men need to stop, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Child, training, guide to, 328.
Child training guide, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Church of England, 9.
Church of England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, is the Church, 11; has Gospel of life and salvation, 11; how guided, 63; God is at the helm of, 132; warfare against, 171; led by Lord Almighty, 212; who can organize, 214; government of, 227; to be a theocratic government, 227; how to become members of, 236.
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is the Church, 11; it offers the Gospel of life and salvation, 11; showing how to be guided, 63; God is in charge of, 132; the struggle against, 171; led by the Lord Almighty, 212; who can organize, 214; the government of, 227; to be a theocratic government, 227; and explains how to become members of, 236.
Church of God, definition of, and kingdom, 670; object of, 671; to develop gradually, 672; effect of, 673; filthy cannot enter, 674; government of, 674; will continue, 676; Jehovah head of, 678; business of, 678, 679; individual labor required in, 679; is of real worth, 680; give best you have to, 681.
Church of God, definition of, and kingdom, 670; purpose of, 671; to grow gradually, 672; impact of, 673; the unclean cannot enter, 674; governance of, 674; will persist, 676; Jehovah as head of, 678; work of, 678, 679; individual effort needed in, 679; is genuinely valuable, 680; give your best to, 681.
Close Communion Baptists, 707.
Close Communion Baptists, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Clothing, proper care of, 325.
Clothing care, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Columbus, inspired, 551. {747}
Condemnation, upon parents, if they do not properly teach their children, 320.
Condemnation on parents if they don’t properly teach their children, 320.
Compassion, let us have, 418.
Let's have compassion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Communication between God and man, 49.
Communication between God and people, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Confidence, to be established between each other, 316; established, 423; cherish, 423; want of, 423; if we lack, 423; unshaken, 423; faith and, 424; in each other, 424; if we wish to establish, 424; if, has been lost, 424; let us live to create, 424; treasure up each particle of, 424; in my neighbor, 425; restore, 425.
Confidence, to be built between us, 316; built, 423; appreciate, 423; absence of, 423; if we don't have, 423; steadfast, 423; trust and, 424; in one another, 424; if we want to build, 424; if it has been lost, 424; let's live to create, 424; value every bit of, 424; in my neighbor, 425; restore, 425.
Confounded, Saints will not be, if they live their religion, 347.
Confused, Saints won't be, if they live their faith, 347.
Confusion of last days, 170.
Chaos of the final days, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cooke, Col. P. St. George, leader of Mormon Battalion, 730.
Cooke, Col. P. St. George, leader of the Mormon Battalion, 730.
Cotton, raise, 459.
Cotton, grow, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Covetousness, the sin of, 470; Devil will play with a man who worships gain, 470; Elders who have, 470; men who are greedy, 470; men who place wealth of this world above the things of God have no eyes to see, 471; takes advantage of neighbor, 471.
Covetousness, the sin of wanting what others have, 470; the Devil will manipulate a person who worships material gain, 470; elders who have fallen into greed, 470; people who are greedy, 470; those who value worldly wealth over spiritual matters lack the insight to see, 471; and this leads to taking advantage of one's neighbor, 471.
Creation, purpose of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Creations, work of God, 27.
Creations, God's work, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Creeds, entitled to protection, 98.
Creeds, entitled to protection, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cumorah, plates hid in, 706.
Cumorah, plates hidden in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cursed, who ought to be, 350.
Cursed, who ought to be, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
D
Daily duties, 18.
Daily tasks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Damnation, know enough for, 6.
Damnation, know enough for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Day of rest, needed, 258.
Rest day, essential, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Debt, pay your, 467; do not go into, 467; man who goes into, who has no prospect of paying, is dishonest, 467; man who will not pay, is no Latter-day Saint, 467; borrowers who do not pay, undeserving of the fellowship of the Saints, 467.
Debt, pay what you owe; do not go into debt; a person who goes into debt without any chance of paying it back is dishonest; a person who won’t pay is not a Latter-day Saint; borrowers who don’t pay are unworthy of the fellowship of the Saints.
Deceive, cannot, the Lord, 30.
Cannot deceive the Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Declaration of Independence, signers of, were inspired, 550.
Declaration of Independence, signers of, were inspired, 550.
Decomposition, 75.
Decomposition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Defiler, how to treat, 300.
Defiler, how to handle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Fate of humanity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Devotion, to the Gospel, 353.
Devotion to the Gospel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Devotion and Humility, essentials, 509.
Devotion and Humility, essentials, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Diet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Disgrace, not to take care of poor relatives, 488.
Disgrace, not to take care of poor relatives, 488.
Dishonesty, cease, 432.
Stop being dishonest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Divine laws, of no use unless observed, 344.
Divine laws are pointless if they're not followed, 344.
Doctrine and Covenants, purpose of, 197.
Doctrine and Covenants, purpose, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Drive, parents should never, children, 323.
Drive, parents should never, children, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
E
East Indian Archipelago, 490.
East Indies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Eating, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Education, physical and mental to be given to boys and girls, 327; continuous, 382; shall not cease in the spirit world, 382; never see the time when we shall not need, 382; we need constant, 383; Lord Almighty designed us to have, 388; effects of, 385; of children worthy of our attention, 387; of the youth is important, 388; builds up the Kingdom, 389; establish schools for, 389; what to study to obtain, 392; improves our minds, 393; teaches to be self sustaining, 393; to apply your labors to advantage, 395; religious, 396, 402.
Education, both physical and mental, should be provided for boys and girls, 327; it should be ongoing, 382; this will not stop in the afterlife, 382; we will never reach a point where we don't need it, 382; we require constant learning, 383; the Lord Almighty intended for us to have it, 388; the impact on, 385; children deserves our attention, 387; focusing on youth is important, 388; it strengthens the Kingdom, 389; we should establish schools for, 389; understanding what to study to gain, 392; enhances our intellect, 393; teaches independence, 393; and how to apply your efforts effectively, 395; religious, 396, 402.
Effects of Disobedience, 349.
Effects of Disobedience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Elders, to do work set them, 230; should have generous natures, 430; should exercise faith, 430; should pray always, 430; should serve the Lord, 431; should cease speaking evil; 432; should deal honestly, 432; course of, to save every person, 492; should improve, grow in grace and knowledge, while preaching the Gospel, 497; successful, must have power of God, 516.
Elders, to fulfill their responsibilities, 230; should have kind hearts, 430; should have faith, 430; should pray constantly, 430; should serve the Lord, 431; should stop speaking ill of others; 432; should act honestly, 432; aim to save everyone, 492; should improve, grow in grace and knowledge, while sharing the Gospel, 497; to be successful, must have the power of God, 516.
Elements, eternal as Gods, 24.
Elements, eternal as gods, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Elohim, see God.
Elohim, meaning God.
Emigration Canyon, named, 725.
Emigration Canyon, named, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Endowment House, all ordinances can not be administered in, 612.
Endowment House, no ordinances can be administered here, 612.
Enthusiasm, 12.
Excitement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Ephraim, blessed by Jacob, 493.
Ephraim, blessed by Jacob, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Error, to pass away, 14.
Error, to die, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Eternal progress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; law of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Evil's purpose, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; power, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Exaltation, proportioned to capacity, 599.
Joy, measured by ability, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Exalted, Saints who live their religion will be, 345.
Exalted, Saints who practice their faith will be, 345.
Example, parents should teach by, 322.
N/A
Existence, object of, 24.
Existence, subject of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
F
Faith, first principle, 236, 238; is eternal, 237; is inherent in man, 237; maintain integrity by, 238; a gift of God, 238; blessings of, 240; be full of, 241; good works follow, 241; not dependent on miracles, 525; and works, 446; do the things that are necessary by, 446; in God, 451.
Faith, the fundamental principle, 236, 238; is everlasting, 237; is innate in humans, 237; preserve integrity by, 238; a divine gift, 238; blessings of, 240; be overflowing with, 241; good deeds follow, 241; not reliant on miracles, 525; and actions, 446; perform the necessary tasks by, 446; in God, 451.
Falsehood, cannot be overtaken, 540.
Falsehood can't be overtaken, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
False impressions, never give, to children, 326.
False impressions should never be given to children, 326.
Family, 300.
Family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Fanatics, defined, 6.
Fanatics, defined, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Far West, 720.
Far West, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Trends, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Father, see God.
Father, meet God.
Faultfinding, 127.
Criticism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
First Cause, 38.
First Cause, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Flattery, 124.
Flattery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Flax, raise, 459.
Flax, grow, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Kid-friendly food, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Foreordination, which Saints believe in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Forgetfulness, 93.
Forgetfulness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Forgive, when to, 243.
Forgive whenever possible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Former-day Saints, like Latter-day Saints, 168.
Former Saints, like Latter-day Saints, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Freedom, man's own will and, 348.
Freedom, humanity's choice, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Free grace, 86.
Free grace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Frowns, a child loves the smiles of its mother but hates her, 323.
Frowns, a child loves its mother's smiles but resents her, 323.
G
Gentleman, defined, 429.
Gentleman, defined, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Gift of the Holy Spirit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Give Freely, to build up the Kingdom of God, 357.
Give freely to help build the Kingdom of God, 357.
Glories, number of, 585.
Glories, count of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
God, governed by law, 1; has power of truth, 7; elements as eternal as, 24; the Creator, 27; the Father, 27; nature of, 27, 35; his attributes, 28; omnipresence of, 30; one, 31; our Father, 31; of organization, 33; all desire a, 34; many, 34; his abode, 34; Fatherhood of, 36; source of all, 36; personality of, 36; Father of our spirits, 37; of temporal experience, 37; communication with, 49; man offspring of, 76; known by seed of {750} man, 77; his wish for his children, 89; governs by law, 90; attainment of, 150; all intelligence from, 230; sanctify, 353; live by every word that proceeds from the mouth of, 353; desiring to know the will of, 353; saved in the kingdom of, 355; be faithful to your, 355; all knowledge that men possess is from, 355; has in store for us, 410; at helm of ship Zion, 528; not the author of war, 562; removes the curse, 430; who are loved of, 431.
God, governed by law, 1; has the power of truth, 7; elements as eternal as, 24; the Creator, 27; the Father, 27; nature of, 27, 35; his attributes, 28; omnipresence of, 30; one, 31; our Father, 31; of organization, 33; all desire a, 34; many, 34; his abode, 34; Fatherhood of, 36; source of all, 36; personality of, 36; Father of our spirits, 37; of temporal experience, 37; communication with, 49; man offspring of, 76; known by seed of {750} man, 77; his wish for his children, 89; governs by law, 90; attainment of, 150; all intelligence from, 230; sanctify, 353; live by every word that comes from the mouth of, 353; desiring to know the will of, 353; saved in the kingdom of, 355; be faithful to your, 355; all knowledge that people possess is from, 355; has in store for us, 410; at the helm of ship Zion, 528; not the author of war, 562; removes the curse, 430; who are loved by, 431.
Gospel, defined, 1-13; power of, 1; system of law, 1; includes all truth, 2; comprehension of, 5; holds Priesthood, 6; purpose of, 7, 8, 9, 11; offers salvation for all, 10; is perfect, 11; saves all, 12; a daily guide, 12; not theory, 18; temporal nature of, 21; first requirement, 32; founded on revelation, 58; what it brings, 82; unchanged, 158; revealed to Adam, 159; importance of principles of, 235; need to have, sounded in our ears often, 250; to be taught to children, 320; to practice requires time, faith, affection and labor, 344; devotion to, 353; apply your hearts to, 354; loose the spirit of, 364; believe the, 364; comprises every art and science known to man, 378; preach the, 415; the poor made happy by, 486; to be preached to all men, 489; testimony of, gives solid satisfaction, 514; preached with authority, 505; why some men reject, 665; to go to uttermost parts of earth, 671; nature of, 682; best institution of all, 683; why called "Mormonism", 685; effects of, 686; What it teaches, 687; will bring peace to earth, 687; perfection to be obtained through, 688; gives desire to know things of God, 688; personal joy in, 689; a continual feast, 690; blesses all, 691; dispels gloom, 692; proud of, 693; carries all, 693; blessings of, conditioned upon good works, 695; increases blessings, 696.
Gospel, defined, 1-13; power of, 1; system of law, 1; includes all truth, 2; comprehension of, 5; holds Priesthood, 6; purpose of, 7, 8, 9, 11; offers salvation for everyone, 10; is perfect, 11; saves all, 12; a daily guide, 12; not just theory, 18; temporal nature of, 21; first requirement, 32; founded on revelation, 58; what it brings, 82; unchanged, 158; revealed to Adam, 159; importance of principles of, 235; need to have, frequently emphasized, 250; to be taught to children, 320; practicing requires time, faith, love, and effort, 344; devotion to, 353; apply your hearts to, 354; unleash the spirit of, 364; believe in the, 364; includes every art and science known to humanity, 378; preach the, 415; the poor made happy by, 486; to be preached to everyone, 489; testimony of, provides solid satisfaction, 514; preached with authority, 505; why some people reject, 665; to go to the furthest parts of the earth, 671; nature of, 682; best institution of all, 683; why called "Mormonism", 685; effects of, 686; what it teaches, 687; will bring peace to the earth, 687; perfection to be obtained through, 688; gives desire to know the things of God, 688; personal joy in, 689; a continual feast, 690; blesses all, 691; dispels gloom, 692; proud of, 693; carries all, 693; blessings of, conditioned on good works, 695; increases blessings, 696.
Government of United States, has lifted its heel against Saints, 531.
Government of the United States has turned its back on the Saints, 531.
Grant, Jedediah M., 572.
Grant, Jedediah M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Great Salt Lake Valley, see Salt Lake Valley.
Great Salt Lake Valley, see Salt Lake Valley.
H
Happiness, cause of, 119; Saints should have, 362; the whole world are after, 362; he who has the love of God within him has, 362; found not in gold and silver, 362; found in peace and love, 362; incorporated in the great design of man's existence, 363; nowhere but in God, 364; only one way for Saints to have, 364; we are all searching for, 364; made by wealth, when used for the Gospel, 481.
Happiness, its cause, 119; Saints should possess, 362; the entire world is pursuing, 362; he who has the love of God inside him has, 362; it's not found in gold and silver, 362; it's found in peace and love, 362; it's part of the grand design of human existence, 363; found nowhere but in God, 364; there’s only one way for Saints to attain, 364; we are all seeking, 364; created by wealth, when used for the Gospel, 481.
Hatred, never encourage, 420.
Hatred, never support, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Healing, the sick, 251.
Healing the sick, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Health law, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
Heathen, enlightened, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; defined, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; upright, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Heavenly beings, 341.
Celestial beings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Homes, for young married men, 301.
Homes for young couples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hooper, William, remarks on Mason and Dixon's Line, 560.
Hooper, William, comments on Mason and Dixon's Line, 560.
Housekeepers, mothers to teach daughters to be, 326.
Housekeepers, mothers who teach their daughters to be, 326.
House of Israel, is objective of missionaries, 493.
House of Israel is the goal of missionaries, 493.
Housewife, 329.
Stay-at-home mom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Humanity, see man.
Humanity, look at man.
Humility and Devotion, essential to Kingdom of our Lord, 509.
Humility and devotion are essential to the Kingdom of our Lord, 509.
I
Identity, will be preserved, 567.
Identity will be preserved, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Illinois, persecution in, 724.
Illinois, persecution in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Imaginary wants, of young girls, 337.
Imaginary wishes of young girls, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Imitate, duty to, everything good, lovely, dignified and praiseworthy, 262.
Imitate what is good, beautiful, honorable, and commendable, 262.
Impure, anything, must perish, 351.
Impure things must perish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Increase, Eternal, see Eternal Increase.
Grow, Forever, see Forever Grow.
Independence, sacred, 95.
Independence, sacred, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Indians, who massacre are guilty of murder, 563; See also Lamanites.
Indians who commit mass killings are guilty of murder, 563; See also Lamanites.
Indigo, can be raised, 460.
Indigo can be grown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Individuals, receive visions, 519.
People receive visions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Infidel, 15.
Infidel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Influence, of mother, 319.
Mother's influence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Inventions, 62.
Inventions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Irrigation, advice to watermasters, 741.
Irrigation, tips for watermasters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
J
Jacob, blesses Ephraim, 493.
Jacob blesses Ephraim, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Jerusalem, 186.
Jerusalem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Jesus Christ, his revelations sweet, 9; atonement of, 12; who he is, 39, 40; appointment of, 41; testimony of, 43; mission of, 44; completion of work of, 45; second coming of, 46; begotten by God, 77; on earth, 163; coming of, 43; mission of, 44; completion of work of, 45; second coming of, 46; begotten by God, 77; on earth, 163; coming of, 175, 176; says "Distribute to the poor," 487, 488; performs miracle at Cana, 522, 523; first-fruits of the resurrection, 573; died for every man, 594.
Jesus Christ, his sweet revelations, 9; atonement, 12; who he is, 39, 40; his appointment, 41; testimony, 43; mission, 44; completion of his work, 45; second coming, 46; begotten by God, 77; on earth, 163; his coming, 43; mission, 44; completion of his work, 45; second coming, 46; begotten by God, 77; on earth, 163; his coming, 175, 176; says "Distribute to the poor," 487, 488; performs a miracle at Cana, 522, 523; the first-fruits of the resurrection, 573; died for everyone, 594.
Johnson, Lyman, 704.
Johnson, Lyman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Justice, Lord to mete out, 420.
Justice, Lord to deliver, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
K
Kingdoms, not controlled by holy and pure principles must pass away, 351.
Kingdoms that aren't governed by holy and pure principles will fade away, 351.
L
Labor, Gospel in daily, 12; all, in gospel, 13; for ourselves, 35; indispensable, 447; manual, 447; building up of Zion requires, 447; mental, physical, spiritual, 447; cannot produce without, 462; timber will continue to grow but not brought into service without, 462; precious metals would remain in mountains without, 462; capitalists need your, 462; price of labor should be brought to a reasonable standard, 463.
Labor, the Gospel in daily life, 12; all, in the gospel, 13; for ourselves, 35; essential, 447; manual, 447; the building up of Zion requires, 447; mental, physical, spiritual, 447; cannot produce without, 462; timber will continue to grow but won't be utilized without, 462; precious metals would remain in the mountains without, 462; capitalists need your, 462; the price of labor should be set to a reasonable standard, 463.
Labor and politics, 548.
Labor and politics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Lady, defined, 429.
Lady, defined, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Last Dispensation, 165.
Last Dispensation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Law, Gospel, system of, 1; God governs by, 90; nature of God's, 96; not capable of receiving fulness of, 146; should obey every good, 340; divine, of no use, unless faithfully observed, 344; no, against doing good, 346; no, against love, 346; no, against serving God, 346; no, against charity and benevolence, 346; no, against principles of eternal life, 346.
Law, Gospel, system of, 1; God governs through, 90; nature of God's, 96; not able to receive fullness of, 146; should follow every good, 340; divine, of no value, unless faithfully followed, 344; no, against doing good, 346; no, against love, 346; no, against serving God, 346; no, against charity and kindness, 346; no, against principles of eternal life, 346.
Law of Liberty, see free agency.
Law of Liberty, see free will.
Laying on of hands, 252.
Laying on of hands, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Light, if people reject, they will be condemned, 349.
Light, if people turn away from it, they will face judgment, 349.
Little Mountain, 725.
Little Mountain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Lord, the, has sent forth his laws, commandments and ordinances, 340.
Lord, He has sent out His laws, commandments, and regulations, 340.
Lying, men must quit, 351.
Men must stop lying, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
M
Magnetism, animal, 113.
Animal magnetism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Malice, never encourage, 420.
Never encourage malice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Man, may save himself, 7; communication with God and, 49; is eternal, 74; offspring of God, 76, 160; King of earth, 76; organized spirit, 76; child of celestial parents, 78; in image of God, 78; spirit of, 79; differs in talents, 79; power of agency of, 85; volition of, free, 85; gifts from God to, 96; desires to do, good, 102; spirit pure, 107; endures forever, 134; stained creation, 152; creation of, 160; has degenerated, 162; {753} should live out his days, 567; desires salvation, 645; delights in good, 645; searches for salvation, 647; loves truth and righteousness, 647; spirit of, loves truth, 647; honest, in other churches, 648; alike in sentiments, 648; has variety of gifts, 649; power of, limited, 650; to have confidence in himself, 652; is dependent, 652; must fight own battles, 653; know thyself, 653; cherishes good character, 653; needs leaders, 654; duty and responsibility of, 655; should strive to be righteous, 655; duty of, to listen to truth, 667.
Man can save himself, 7; through communication with God and, 49; this is eternal, 74; a child of God, 76, 160; a king on earth, 76; an organized spirit, 76; a child of celestial parents, 78; made in the image of God, 78; filled with the spirit of, 79; each person has different talents, 79; with the power of agency, 85; having free will, 85; receiving gifts from God to, 96; have desires to do good, 102; with a pure spirit, 107; which endures forever, 134; despite a stained creation, 152; in the creation of, 160; has deteriorated, 162; {753} should live out his days, 567; desiring salvation, 645; taking joy in good, 645; searching for salvation, 647; loving truth and righteousness, 647; filled with the spirit of, loving truth, 647; being honest, in other churches, 648; sharing similar sentiments, 648; having a variety of gifts, 649; with limited power, 650; needing to have confidence in oneself, 652; being dependent, 652; having to fight one’s own battles, 653; needing to know oneself, 653; valuing good character, 653; requiring leaders, 654; with the duty and responsibility to, 655; striving to be righteous, 655; with the duty to listen to truth, 667.
Mankind, our friends, 8.
Humankind, our friends, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Manner, children need directing and teaching what is right in a kind and affectionate, 323-4.
Manner, children need direction and guidance on what is right in a kind and loving way, 323-4.
Mason and Dixon's Line, 560.
Mason-Dixon Line, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Medicine, to be used carefully, 297.
Medicine, to be used cautiously, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Meetings, Saints instructed to have their children come to, 321.
Meetings that the Saints were told to bring their children to, 321.
Melchizedek, 161.
Melchizedek, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Merchants, dishonest, 461.
Dishonest merchants, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mesmerism, 113.
Mesmerism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Methodists, 9.
Methodists, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Methuselah, 161.
Methuselah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Ministry, Christian, sin of, 490.
Ministry, Christian, sin of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Miracles, mysteries and visions, 519; providences of God, 520; only required by the wicked, 522; performed at Cana of Galilee by Jesus, 522, 523; is knowledge how to command elements, 523, 524; bogus, performed by magicians of Egypt, 524; for believers, 525; faith not dependent on, 525; cannot save a person, 525.
Miracles, mysteries, and visions, 519; acts of God, 520; only needed by the wicked, 522; performed at Cana of Galilee by Jesus, 522, 523; is knowledge about controlling elements, 523, 524; fake, done by magicians of Egypt, 524; for believers, 525; faith not reliant on, 525; can't save a person, 525.
Mischief, caused by misapplied intelligence, 350.
Mischief, caused by misapplied intelligence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Misery, purpose of, 85.
Purpose of misery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Missionaries, words to departing, 494; must be examples of good works, 494; to go without purse or scrip, 495; to go with clean hands and pure hearts, 496; to dedicate families to the Lord, 497; modern, have greatest work to do, 498; minds centered on bringing souls to Christ, 499; in the field, advice to, 499, 500, 501; the returned, 503; advice to, 504, 505.
Missionaries, as they say goodbye, 494; need to be examples of good works, 494; to go without a purse or bag, 495; to go with clean hands and pure hearts, 496; to dedicate families to the Lord, 497; today, have the most important work to do, 498; with their minds focused on bringing souls to Christ, 499; in the field, advice to, 499, 500, 501; those who have returned, 503; advice to, 504, 505.
Missouri, persecution of Saints in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Morley, Isaac, 221.
Morley, Isaac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mormonism, see Gospel.
LDS, see Gospel.
Mother, influence of, 319; to teach children early, 319; to be strict, 320; appointed missionaries to teach their children their duties, 326; to teach children cleanliness and purity of {754} body, 326; to teach children the principles of salvation, 326; to teach daughters to be house keepers, 326; can administer to their children, 328.
Mother, influence of, 319; to teach kids early, 319; to be strict, 320; appointed mentors to teach their kids their responsibilities, 326; to teach kids cleanliness and purity of {754} body, 326; to teach kids the principles of salvation, 326; to teach daughters to be homemakers, 326; can care for their kids, 328.
Mount Zion, established, 489.
Mount Zion, founded, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Murdock, John, 221.
Murdock, John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mystery, what is a, 520.
Mystery, what is a __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
N
Neglect, if we, our duty, we will be chastened, 350.
Neglecting our duty will lead to us being punished, 350.
Negro, the seed of Ham, 430.
Negro, descendant of Ham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
O
Opposites, need of, 102.
Opposites, need of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Order, principles of, to be taught to little children, 327.
Order, principles of, to be taught to young children, 327.
Order of Enoch, unity in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Original sin, 31.
Original sin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Overcome by spirit of the world, results of, 350.
Overcome by the spirit of the world, the results of, 350.
P
Parents, how and what to teach children, 321; to see that children go to meetings as well as Sunday School, 321; not to chasten neighbors' children, 322; if righteous and faithful, not separated from children in eternity, 322; to set examples that they wish their children to imitate, 322; not to drive but to lead children, 323; how and what to teach their children, 322 to 328; when and how children should be sealed to, 322; should never drive children, 323; need of training, 328; to teach children to pray, the law of health, the principles of the Gospel, to be obedient, 331.
Parents, how and what to teach their children, 321; to ensure that children attend meetings as well as Sunday School, 321; not to discipline neighbors' children, 322; if righteous and faithful, not separated from children in eternity, 322; to set examples that they want their children to follow, 322; not to push but to guide children, 323; how and what to teach their children, 322 to 328; when and how children should be sealed to, 322; should never push children, 323; need for training, 328; to teach children to pray, the law of health, the principles of the Gospel, and to be obedient, 331.
Parties, political, 558.
Political parties, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Pass away, that kingdom power or person not controlled by pure principles must, 351.
Pass away, that kingdom power or person not guided by pure principles must, 351.
Patriarchal doctrine, 9.
Patriarchal doctrine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Patten, David W., 218.
Patten, David W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Peace conditions for obtaining, 5.
Peace terms for obtaining, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Perfection, gospel has, 11.
Perfection, as the gospel says, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Perish, anything impure must, 351.
Perish, anything impure must, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Pharaoh's stubbornness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Plan of Salvation, see Gospel.
Plan of Salvation, see Gospel.
Political government, 543.
Political governance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Political parties, 558.
Political parties, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Politics and labor, 548.
Politics and work, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Politics of the Latter-day Saints, 549.
Latter-day Saints politics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Poor, set to work, 423; Lord has chosen the, 423; what kind of, 423; the Lord's, 423; the devils, 423; the poor devils, {755} 422; the, are the people of God, 486; made happy by the gospel, 486; are covetous, 487; rich to distribute to, 488; disgrace not to take care of own, 488; the, gathered by Latter-day Saints, 492.
Poor, set to work, 423; the Lord has chosen them, 423; what kind of, 423; the Lord's, 423; the devils, 423; the poor devils, {755} 422; they are the people of God, 486; made happy by the gospel, 486; they are covetous, 487; rich enough to share, 488; it's disgraceful not to take care of their own, 488; the ones gathered by Latter-day Saints, 492.
Pratt, Parley P., early missionary, 707.
Pratt, Parley P., early missionary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Pre-appointment, 84.
Before the appointment, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Preachers, hint to, 511.
Preachers, suggest to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Pre-existence, 72.
Pre-existence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Preserve our gifts, 31.
Preserve our gifts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Priesthood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Priesthood, system of government, 2; part of gospel, 6; purpose of, 7; bestowed upon men, 201; perfect system of government, 201; what it is, 201; comprises kingdom of God, 202; where keys of, are, 202; on earth at various times, 202; purpose of, 203, 204; obedience to, brings blessings, 203, 204, 205; power of, 204; laws based upon, 204; exists in spirit world, 204; who shall hold, 205; everything subject to, 205; to gain influence by, 206; of Elder same as of Apostle, 207; not destroyed at death of the Prophet Joseph Smith, 208; gives same counsel, 209; man has no right to build up church without, 210; Apostles hold keys of, 211; will of God made known through, 211; keys of, committed to Joseph Smith, 213; restored in our day for Salvation of Israel, 489.
Priesthood, a system of government, 2; part of the gospel, 6; its purpose, 7; given to men, 201; a perfect system of government, 201; what it is, 201; includes the kingdom of God, 202; where its keys are, 202; on earth at different times, 202; its purpose, 203, 204; obedience to it brings blessings, 203, 204, 205; its power, 204; its laws are based on, 204; exists in the spirit world, 204; who will hold it, 205; everything is subject to it, 205; to gain influence through it, 206; the role of Elder is the same as that of Apostle, 207; not destroyed by the death of the Prophet Joseph Smith, 208; provides the same counsel, 209; no man has the right to build up a church without it, 210; Apostles hold the keys of it, 211; the will of God is made known through it, 211; the keys of it were committed to Joseph Smith, 213; restored in our day for the salvation of Israel, 489.
Profess, if we practice what we, at defiance of hell, 350.
Profess, if we practice what we, in defiance of hell, 350.
Progeny, man is, of God, 388.
Man is God's offspring, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Progression, see Eternal Progression.
Progression, see Eternal Progression.
Progeny, man is, of God, 38.
Man is God's offspring, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Protestants, 15.
Protestants, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Provo River, mentioned, 742.
Provo River, referenced, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Purity, of body to be taught to children, 326.
Purity of the body should be taught to children, 326.
Q
Quincy, people of, open arms for Saints, 723.
Quincy, welcoming people for Saints, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
R
Rebellious, Latter-day Saints, not as the Children of Israel, 351.
Rebellious, Latter-day Saints, not like the Children of Israel, 351.
Reformation, defined, 244.
Reformation, explained, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Reject, do not, anything that comes from the Lord, 346.
Reject nothing that comes from the Lord, 346.
Religion, practical, need of, 17, 18, 22; purpose of, 24; of heaven, way to establish, 341; how to live, 341, 346; will prosper, if we live our, 349; to restore us to the presence of God, 351; we have embraced must last from Saturday night {756} until Saturday night, 361; our, one of improvement, 378; not contradicted or confined, 378; to lead men to a state of intelligence, 378; our, comprises every art and science known to man, 378; duty, Latter-day Saints to live their, 380; of Jesus Christ makes the people acquainted with the things of God, 380; prompts them to search after knowledge, 380; of the day, 386; and science, 397; false, brings on persecutions, 535.
Religion is practical and necessary for 17, 18, 22; its purpose is 24; it provides a way to reach 341; guides how to live, 341, 346; we will thrive if we live our 349; it aims to bring us back into God's presence, 351; what we embrace must last from Saturday night {756} until Saturday night, 361; our journey is one of improvement, 378; it is not contradicted or limited, 378; its goal is to elevate people to a state of understanding, 378; our pursuit includes every art and science known to humanity, 378; it is the duty of Latter-day Saints to live their 380; the teachings of Jesus Christ help people understand the things of God, 380; they encourage the quest for knowledge, 380; it is relevant to the present, 386; and science, 397; false beliefs lead to persecution, 535.
Restoration, the, 165.
Restoration, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Resurrection and death, 564.
Resurrection and death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Revolution, inspired, 551.
Revolution, motivated, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Richards, Willard, 215.
Richards, Willard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Rigdon, Sidney, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Righteousness, triumph of, 172.
Triumph of righteousness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Rulers, fitness of, 548.
Fit rulers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
S
Sacrament meetings, if neglected, spirit of darkness comes, 264.
Sacrament meetings, if ignored, the spirit of darkness enters, 264.
Salt Lake Temple, duty of Saints to build, 629; vision of, given to President Young, 629; to have six towers, 629; to stand as a monument of Saints' love of God, 631; will be for endowments, 632; address at laying cornerstone of, 632; cornerstone dedicated, 641.
Salt Lake Temple, the responsibility of the Saints to construct, 629; the vision of it was given to President Young, 629; it will have six towers, 629; meant to stand as a monument to the Saints' love for God, 631; it will be for endowments, 632; remarks made at the laying of its cornerstone, 632; cornerstone dedicated, 641.
Salvation for all, 10, 12, 44, 49, 86, 87; present, desired, 23, 25; secret of, 88; who will attain, 88; graded, 94; when entitled to, 242; conditions of obtaining, 345; universal, 592; for those who overcome, 592; for heathen nations, 593; for all except sons of perdition, 594; way to, 595; through gospel, 595; comes through work, 596; and individual work, 596; free agency in receiving, 597; degrees of, 597; proportioned to capacity, 599; all not to receive same, 599; man desires, 645.
Salvation for everyone, 10, 12, 44, 49, 86, 87; present, desired, 23, 25; secret of, 88; who will achieve, 88; varying levels, 94; when eligible for, 242; conditions for obtaining, 345; universal, 592; for those who prevail, 592; for non-believing nations, 593; for all except the damned, 594; the path to, 595; through the gospel, 595; achieved through effort, 596; and personal effort, 596; freedom of choice in receiving, 597; levels of, 597; based on ability, 599; not everyone will receive the same, 599; what a person wants, 645.
Salvation for the dead, 602; when revealed, 611; not fully revealed at first, 611; purpose of, 611, 612, 613; pertaining to parents and children, 613, 614; do not wait until Millennium to work for, 616; who shall perform, 618; for those who have not had the gospel, 620; a law to be obeyed, 62; who should represent the dead in the work of, 620, 621, 622, 623; doctrine of, revealed from God, 625; greater than worldly wealth, 626.
Salvation for the dead, 602; when revealed, 611; not fully revealed at first, 611; purpose of, 611, 612, 613; related to parents and children, 613, 614; don't wait until the Millennium to work for, 616; who will perform, 618; for those who haven't had the gospel, 620; a law to be followed, 62; who should represent the dead in the work of, 620, 621, 622, 623; doctrine of, revealed from God, 625; greater than worldly wealth, 626.
San Francisco, why Saints did not go to, 737. {757}
San Francisco, why the Saints didn’t go to, 737. {757}
Satan, see Devil.
Satan, see Devil.
Savage, why so, 82.
Savage, what's with that, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?
Savior, see Jesus Christ.
Savior, meet Jesus Christ.
Sayings, brief, of President Young, 340.
Sayings of President Young, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Schools, established, 725.
Schools, founded, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
School of Prophets, 32.
School of Prophets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Second death, what it is, 590.
Second death, what it is, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Self-control, 107.
Self-discipline, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Self-discipline, necessary, 315.
Self-discipline is essential, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Self-sustaining, people must be, 450.
Self-sustaining, people must be, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Settlement in West, 722; journey across plains to establish, 722; trials to make, 722; made on City Creek, 725; made by establishing orchards, etc., 725; to be made like Garden of Eden, 725; made by building roads, etc., 727; work to reach, 734; condition of people and animals when they reached, 735.
Settlement in the West, 722; journey across the plains to establish, 722; challenges faced to create, 722; developed on City Creek, 725; accomplished by planting orchards, etc., 725; designed to resemble the Garden of Eden, 725; achieved through building roads, etc., 727; effort to reach, 734; state of people and animals when they arrived, 735.
Sewing, how to teach to children, 325.
Sewing tips for teaching kids, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Silk, raise, 460.
Silk, elevate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Sisters, to teach young girls as to imaginary wants, 337.
Sisters, to teach young girls about imaginary wants, 337.
Slaves, of our own passions, 348.
Slaves to our own desires, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Smiles, a child loves the, of its mother, but hates her frown, 323.
Smiles, a child loves the smile of its mother, but hates her frown, 323.
Smith, Joseph, 8; Priesthood restored by, 48; early revelations to, 54; appointed in councils of eternity, 165; visited by angels, 166; was President of Church, 213; keys of Priesthood committed to, 213; mentioned, 217; illiterate boy, argument of the wise, 492; a pure Ephraimite, 493; a Prophet of God, Saints should testify to the wicked, 508; why persecuted, 537; persecution of, made him more perfect, 538; had the right to establish a religion, 554; worked in stone quarry for the Kirtland temple, 637; witness of truth, 666; a Prophet of God, 700; laid foundation of kingdom of God, 700; explained personality of God, 701; a great teacher; 702; a good man, 703; called by God, 703; directed by God, 703; had to do with temporal things, 704; development of, 705; received Aaronic and Melchizedek Priesthoods, 706; received knowledge of plates, 706; God sent John, the Baptist and Peter, James and John to, 706; sent missionaries to West, 707; received revelation on work for dead, 707; teachings of, 708; could explain heavenly things, 708; taught Gospel, 708; result of labors of, 709; persecutions of, 709; lies circulated about, 711; not an impostor, 712; harassed by lawsuits, 712; of good character, 713; why, was killed, 713; sealed his testimony with his blood, 714; in forty-six lawsuits, 715; works in spirit world, 715; nature of family of, 716; successors of, the Twelve, 716; sayings of, 717; God delivered, from enemies, 718; doctrine of governing, 719; promised protection of Governor Ford, 724.
Smith, Joseph, 8; Priesthood restored by, 48; early insights to, 54; appointed in eternal councils, 165; visited by angels, 166; was President of the Church, 213; keys of Priesthood entrusted to, 213; mentioned, 217; an uneducated boy, argued against by the wise, 492; a pure Ephraimite, 493; a Prophet of God, Saints should witness to the wicked, 508; reason for persecution, 537; persecution of, made him more resolute, 538; had the right to start a religion, 554; worked in a stone quarry for the Kirtland temple, 637; witness of truth, 666; a Prophet of God, 700; laid the foundation of God's kingdom, 700; explained the nature of God, 701; a great teacher; 702; a good man, 703; called by God, 703; guided by God, 703; involved in worldly matters, 704; development of, 705; received Aaronic and Melchizedek Priesthoods, 706; received knowledge of the plates, 706; God sent John the Baptist and Peter, James, and John to, 706; sent missionaries westward, 707; received revelation on work for the dead, 707; teachings of, 708; could explain heavenly matters, 708; taught the Gospel, 708; outcomes of his efforts, 709; persecutions of, 709; falsehoods spread about, 711; not a fraud, 712; harassed by lawsuits, 712; of good character, 713; reasons he was killed, 713; sealed his testimony with his blood, 714; involved in forty-six lawsuits, 715; works in the spirit world, 715; nature of his family, 716; successors, the Twelve, 716; sayings of, 717; God saved him from enemies, 718; doctrine of governance, 719; promised protection from Governor Ford, 724.
Smith, Joseph, Sr., busy in spirit world, 579.
Smith, Joseph, Sr., occupied in the spirit world, 579.
Social amusements, ordained of God to bless his people, 364; we are made to enjoy all, that God enjoys, 365; are the order of heaven, 365; a blessing for the Latter-day Saints to associate together, 365; follow only the path that leads to life everlasting, 365; privilege of Saints to enjoy, 366; provide innocent, 366; are necessary, 368; to satisfy natural organization, 369; resist all foul spirits in, 369; if you can't go with the spirit of the Lord to, stay home, 370; to promote healthy action to the whole system, 370; no harm in Sunday School parties, 371; pay more {758} attention to public exercises in, 372; noisy and boisterous demonstrations in, indicate little sense, 372; improve the body and the mind, 402.
Social gatherings, designed by God to bless His people, 364; we are meant to enjoy all that God enjoys, 365; are part of the order of heaven, 365; a blessing for the Latter-day Saints to come together, 365; follow only the path that leads to eternal life, 365; a privilege for the Saints to enjoy, 366; provide innocent fun, 366; are necessary, 368; to fulfill our natural needs, 369; resist all negative influences in, 369; if you can't go with the spirit of the Lord to, stay home, 370; to promote healthy activity for the whole system, 370; there's nothing wrong with Sunday School parties, 371; pay more {758} attention to public activities in, 372; loud and rowdy behavior shows little understanding, 372; enhance both the body and the mind, 402.
Son of God, see Jesus Christ.
Son of God, look at Jesus Christ.
Sorrow, purpose of, 85.
Sorrow, purpose of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Space, no empty, 30.
Space, no empty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Spencer, Brother, lived beyond common age, 469.
Spencer, Brother, lived longer than most people, 469.
Spirit, makes converts, not logic or debate, 506.
Spirit creates converts, not logic or debate, 506.
Spirit of God, how to obtain, 18. See also Holy Ghost.
Spirit of God, how to obtain, 18. See also Holy Spirit.
Spirit of Truth, how engaged, 22.
Spirit of Truth, how involved, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Spiritualism, 112.
Spirituality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Spirit world, 576; all go to, 576; where it is, 576; good and evil spirits in, 577; labors in, 578; Jesus, first to preach to spirits in, 579; dead go to, 580; spirits familiar with spirits in, 581; life in, 582; cannot be described, 583; transportation in, 583; Joseph Smith in, 715.
Spirit world, 576; everyone goes to, 576; its location is, 576; good and evil spirits in, 577; people work in, 578; Jesus was the first to preach to spirits in, 579; the dead go to, 580; spirits that are familiar with spirits in, 581; life in, 582; it can't be described, 583; transportation in, 583; Joseph Smith in, 715.
Stake presidencies, duties of, 233.
Presidential responsibilities, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
States' Rights, 559.
States' Rights, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Sugar, raise, 460.
Sugar, increase, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Sunday School, we should have more children at, 372.
Sunday School, we should have more kids there, 372.
Swearing, men must quit, 351.
Men need to stop swearing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
T
Task, to undertake to live a Saint and walk in darkness is a hard, 350.
Task, to commit to living as a saint and navigating through darkness is tough, 350.
Taylor, John, 724.
Taylor, John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Telegraph, a new revelation, 62.
Telegraph, a new discovery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Temper, even temper to be maintained, 315.
Stay calm, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Temples, temporal labor in, 21; to be built in Millennium, 178; to be built, 275-276; Saints commenced to build, 602; endowments given in Solomon's, 603; for God to come to, 603; indispensable for higher ordinances, 604; hundreds of, to be built, 605; endowments to be given in, 606; ordinances of, for salvation of human family, 608; work for dead in, 608; instruction pertaining to ordinances in, 609; during Millennium, 615; built expressly to save people, 617; sons of Jacob to work in, 626; angels to converse and explain work of, 627; angels to bring list of names to, 627; some to remain in, all the time, 628; powers of evil opposed to, 628; Saints built two, 629; to have groves and fish ponds on, 629; David not permitted to build, 634.
Temples, temporary work in, 21; to be constructed in the Millennium, 178; to be built, 275-276; Saints began to construct, 602; endowments given in Solomon's, 603; for God to come to, 603; essential for higher ordinances, 604; hundreds of them, to be built, 605; endowments to be given in, 606; ordinances of, for the salvation of the human family, 608; work for the dead in, 608; instruction related to ordinances in, 609; during the Millennium, 615; built specifically to save people, 617; sons of Jacob to work in, 626; angels to converse and explain the work of, 627; angels to bring a list of names to, 627; some to remain in, all the time, 628; forces of evil opposed to, 628; Saints constructed two, 629; to have groves and fish ponds on, 629; David not allowed to build, 634.
Temporal matters, counsel in, 339.
Timely advice, seek in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Temptation, explained, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Ten Tribes, to be gathered, 187.
Ten Tribes to be gathered, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Testimony, how obtained, 43, 52, 53; by revelation, 57; of gospel, gives solid satisfaction, 514; where do you get your? 517; all Saints may have, of gospel, 657; must have, of Jesus to know truth, 657; how to get a, 658, 659-660; miracles do not give abiding, 661; people join Church by reason of, 662; gained by experience, 663; is positive, 664; not built upon man, 666; concerning Joseph Smith, 666.
Testimony, how it's obtained, 43, 52, 53; through revelation, 57; of the gospel, provides solid assurance, 514; where do you find yours? 517; all Saints can have it, of the gospel, 657; must have it, of Jesus to know the truth, 657; how to obtain a, 658, 659-660; miracles do not provide lasting, 661; people join the Church for reasons of, 662; gained through experience, 663; is certain, 664; not based on man, 666; regarding Joseph Smith, 666.
Texas, 737.
Texas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Theocratic government, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; what it is, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Theory, amounts to but little, 340.
Theory doesn't mean much, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Tithing, law of, 269; consequences when not paid, 269; will be willing to pay if we live our religion, 272; for what used, 269-272-273; we pay, for our own benefit, 273; people not compelled to pay, 274; people not cut off the Church for non-payment of, 274; is an eternal law, 274; is for the salvation and exaltation of man, 274; use of, 275; President of the Church to control the disbursements of, 276.
Tithing, law of, 269; consequences when not paid, 269; we will be willing to pay if we live our faith, 272; for what is used, 269-272-273; we pay for our own benefit, 273; people are not forced to pay, 274; people are not removed from the Church for not paying, 274; it is an eternal law, 274; it is for the salvation and exaltation of humanity, 274; use of, 275; President of the Church manages the distributions of, 276.
Trinity, 46.
Trinity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
True believer, definition of, 241.
Definition of true believer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Truth, eternal, 2-4-6-14, revealed by God, 2; is gospel, 3; gospel, a fountain of, 14; purpose of, 15-17; love and remember, 15; not disproved, 16; accept all, 17; is obeyed when it is loved, 340; strict obedience to the, will alone enable people to dwell in the presence of the Almighty, 340; gather up all, 382; in all the arts and sciences is part of our religion, 509; manifests itself to honest persons, 662.
Truth, eternal, 2-4-6-14, revealed by God, 2; is gospel, 3; gospel, a source of, 14; purpose of, 15-17; love and remember, 15; not disproved, 16; accept all, 17; is obeyed when it is loved, 340; strict obedience to the will alone enables people to dwell in the presence of the Almighty, 340; gather up all, 382; in all the arts and sciences is part of our faith, 509; reveals itself to honest individuals, 662.
U
Universalists, 15.
Universalists, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Universe, organized, 73.
Universe, organized, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Urim and Thummim, 706.
Urim and Thummim, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
V
Vancouver Island, 727.
Vancouver Island, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Virtue, 300.
Virtue, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Volition, see Free Agency.
Volition, see Free Will.
W
Waste, let nothing go to, 449; made by children, 449; poor families, 449; if you wish to get rich, do not, 450.
Waste, let nothing go to waste; made by children, for poor families; if you want to get rich, don’t waste.
Wealth, elements of, 453; learn how to gather, 453; in the mountains, 454; belongs to this world, 454; belongs to the Lord, 468; concealed in elements God has given to man, 468; given to wicked as well as righteous, 468; not ours, 468; our business to do what the Lord wants us to do with, 468; man who places, above God has no eyes to see, 471; true, 474; how to gain, 474; eternal salvation brings true, 475; obtained by paying attention to building up of Kingdom of God, 475; do you want, 475; few men know what to do with, 479; amassed at the expense of others, 479; do not hoard up, 479; put to usury, 480; to beautify Zion, 480; brings happiness when used for the Gospel, 481; produces comfort, 482; {760} and does not bring happiness, 483; some dangers of, 483; used for selfish purposes, 483; not used to build Kingdom of God, 483.
Wealth, its elements, 453; learn how to gather, 453; in the mountains, 454; belongs to this world, 454; belongs to the Lord, 468; hidden in elements that God has given to humanity, 468; given to both the wicked and the righteous, 468; not ours, 468; our responsibility is to do what the Lord wants us to do with it, 468; a person who prioritizes material wealth over God has no true vision, 471; truly, 474; knowing how to gain 474; eternal salvation brings true fulfillment, 475; achieved by focusing on building up the Kingdom of God, 475; what do you want, 475; few people understand what to do with wealth that is accumulated at the expense of others, 479; do not hoard 479; put it to use, 479; to beautify Zion, 480; it brings happiness when used for the Gospel, 480; creates comfort, 481; {760} and does not create happiness, 482; some dangers arise from it, 483; when used for selfish purposes, 483; not used to build the Kingdom of God, 483.
Wesley, John, 210.
Wesley, John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Wheat, save your, 457.
Wheat, save your, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Whipping children, effects of, 324.
Whipping children, effects of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Will, the, 100.
Will, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Williams, Frederick G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Wisdom, obtain, 20; apply your heart to, 402; seek diligently for, 402; sow in your hearts, 402; more profitable than gold, 402; obtain, from best books, 403; if any man lack, let him ask of God, 403; our privilege to have, 403; pray for, but add with that prayer works, 404; this people are increasing in, 404; search out the, of God, 404.
Wisdom, acquire, 20; commit your heart to, 402; strive diligently for, 402; plant in your hearts, 402; more valuable than gold, 402; gain, from the best books, 403; if anyone lacks, let them ask God, 403; it’s our privilege to have, 403; pray for, but also add action to that prayer, 404; this community is growing in, 404; discover the, of God, 404.
Woman suffrage, 563.
Women's voting rights, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Word of Wisdom, 282-283; people of God commanded to keep, 283; Elders of Israel have no right to transgress, 283; consequences of disobedience to, 284-286; Elders of Israel commanded to cease drinking strong drinks, 284; Church authorities requested to cut off those who will not cease getting drunk, 284; everlasting life in it, 285; for what purpose given, 285.
Word of Wisdom, 282-283; the people of God are instructed to follow, 283; Elders of Israel should not break this command, 283; there are negative consequences for disobedience to it, 284-286; Elders of Israel are told to stop consuming strong drinks, 284; Church leaders have been asked to exclude those who refuse to stop getting drunk, 284; eternal life is promised in following it, 285; for what purpose it was given, 285.
Work, 290.
Job, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
World, will not receive gospel, only on their own terms, 349; See also Earth.
World, will only accept the gospel on their own terms, 349; See also Earth.
Worlds, many, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; composition of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Y
Z
Zion, built by practical labor, 19; where it is, 181; make for ourselves, 181-182; pure in heart is, 182; peace and joy in, 183; knowledge of, shall reach the uttermost parts of the earth, 380; let us go up to, 380; build up, 381; establish, 415; strength of, 437; come here to build up, 438; beautify and glorify, 453.
Zion, constructed through hard work, 19; where it stands, 181; let's create for ourselves, 181-182; those who are pure in heart are, 182; filled with peace and joy, 183; the knowledge of this will reach every corner of the earth, 380; let’s ascend to, 380; build up, 381; establish, 415; the strength of, 437; come here to uplift, 438; beautify and glorify, 453.
Zion's Camp, 219.
Zion's Camp, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!